Book Title: Agam 41 Mool 02 Pind Niryukti Sutra
Author(s): Dulahrajmuni
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001945/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti khaNDa-4 vAcanA pramukha gaNAdhipati tulasI anuvAdaka muni dulaharAja pradhAna sampAdaka AcArya mahAprajJa sampAdikA samaNI kusumaprajJA Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AgamoM kA prathama vyAkhyA - sAhitya niryukti hai| saMkSipta zailI meM padyabaddha likhA gayA yaha sAhitya bhAratIya prAcIna vAGmaya kI amUlya dharohara hai| isameM AcArya bhadrabAhu ne Agama-graMtha meM Ae vizeSa zabdoM kI nikSepa paraka vyAkhyA prastuta kI hai| yaha vyAkhyA Aja artha-vikAsa vijJAna kI dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| niryukti-sAhitya ke antargata piNDa-niryukti caraNakaraNAnuyoga se sambandhita eka mahatvapUrNa graMtha hai| kramabaddha aura viSayapratibaddha zailI meM likhA gayA yaha graMtha sAdhu ko bhikSAcArya se sambandhita aneka viSayoM ko apane bhItara sameTe hue hai / AcAra - viSayaka graMtha hone ke kAraNa kucha paramparAoM meM yaha mUla sUtra ke rUpa meM parigaNita hai| prastuta graMtha meM udgama, utpAdanA, eSaNA aura paribhogaiSaNA ke doSoM kA vistAra se sAMgopAMga varNana huA hai| tatkAlIna sabhyatA aura saMskRti kI dRSTi se bhI yaha graMtha atyanta samRddha hai / niryukti-sAhitya kI zRMkhalA meM yaha cauthA puSpa bhI vidvad jagat meM pratiSThita evaM lokapriya hogA, aisA vizvAsa hai / www.lainelibrary.org Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcArya bhadrabAhu kRta piNDaniyukti [ mUlapATha, pAThAntara, pAdaTippaNa, anuvAda, bhUmikA tathA aneka pariziSToM se samalaMkRta] (khaNDa-4) vAcanApramukha AcArya tulasI pradhAna saMpAdaka AcArya mahAprajJa anuvAdaka muni dulaharAja saMpAdikA samaNI kusumaprajJA jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM-341306 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzaka: jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM 341306 (rAjasthAna) (c) jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM IS B N-81-7195-135-X saujanya :- lakSmIcaMda seThiyA ceriTebala TrasTa 23/24, rAdhA bAjAra sTrITa, kolakAtA-700001 prathama saMskaraNa : 2008 pRSTha :- 520 mUlya :- 350 rupaye mudraka : kalA bhAratI navIna zAhadarA, dillI-32 For Private & Personal use only Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ PINDANIRYUKTI S Original text, varaint readings, critical notes, 2 Z translation, preface and various appendices Synod Chief ACARYA TULSI Chief Editor ACARYA MAHAPRAJNA Translator MUNI DULAHARAJ Editor SAMANi KUSUMPRANA JAIN VISHVA BHARATI Ladnun - 341 306 (Raj.) Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Publisher : Jain Vishva Bharati Ladnun - 341 306 (Raj.) (c) Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun ISBN-81-7195-135-X Courtsey: Lakshmichanda Sethiya Charitable Trust 23/24, Radha Bazar Street, Kolkatta - 700 001 First Edition : 2008 Pages : 520 Price: Rs. 350/ Printed By: Kala Bharati Naveen Shahdara, Delhi - 110 032 Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samarpaNa puTTho vi paNNApuriso sudakkho, ANApahANo jaNi jassa niccaM / saccappaoge pavarAsayassa, bhikkhussa tassa ppaNihANapuvvaM // jisakA prajJApuruSa puSTa paTu, hokara bhI AgamapradhAna thaa| satyayoga meM pravara citta thA, usI bhikSu ko vimala bhAva se|| viloDiyaM Agamaduddhameva, laddhaM suladdhaM nnvnniiymcchN| sajjhAya-sajjhANarayassa niccaM, jayassa tassa ppnnihaannpuvvN|| jisane Agama dohana kara-kara, pAyA pravara pracura nvniit| zruta saddhyAna lIna cira cintana, jayAcArya ko vimala bhAva se|| pavAhiyA jeNa suyassa dhArA, gaNe samatthe mama mANase vi| jo heubhUo ssa pavAyaNassa, kAlussa tassa ppaNihANapuvvaM // jisane zruta kI dhAra bahAI, sakala saMgha meM, mere mana meN| hetubhUta zruta-sampAdana meM, kAlugaNI ko vimala bhAva se|| Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtastoSa aMtastoSa anirvacanIya hotA hai usa mAlI kA, jo apane hAthoM se upta aura siMcita drumanikuMja ko pallavita-puSpita aura phalita huA dekhatA hai, usa kalAkAra kA, jo apanI tUlikA se nirAkAra ko sAkAra huA dekhatA hai aura usa kalpanAkAra kA, jo apanI kalpanA ko apane prayatnoM se prANavAn banA dekhatA hai| cirakAla se merA mana isa kalpanA se bharA thA ki jaina AgamoM kA zodhapUrNa sampAdana ho aura mere jIvana ke bahuzramI kSaNa usameM lgeN| saMkalpa phalavAn banA aura vaisA hI huaa| mujhe kendra mAna merA dharmaparivAra isa kArya meM saMlagna ho gayA ata: mere isa aMtastoSa meM maiM una sabako samabhAgI banAnA cAhatA hUM, jo isa pravRtti meM saMvibhAgI rahe haiN| ___saMvibhAga hamArA dharma hai| jina-jina ne isa gurutara pravRtti meM unmukta bhAva se apanA saMvibhAga samarpita kiyA hai, una sabako maiM AzIrvAda detA hUM aura kAmanA karatA hUM ki unakA bhaviSya isa mahAn kArya kA bhaviSya bne| gaNAdhipati tulasI AcArya mahAprajJa Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMdeza piMDaniyukti muni- - AcAra kA mahattvapUrNa graMtha hai| ise dazavaikAlika ke pAMcaveM adhyayana kA pUraka graMtha kahA jA sakatA hai| muni kI AhAra - vidhi aura AhAra-zuddhi ke viSaya meM aneka viSaya jJAtavya haiM, niyuktikAra ne unakA samyak niyojana kiyA hai| muni dulaharAjajI Agama aura Agama ke vyAkhyA - sAhitya ke kSetra meM samarpita bhAva se kArya karate rahe haiN| unake dvArA kiyA gayA prastuta graMtha kA anuvAda pAThaka ke lie bahuta upayogI hogaa| isake sampAdana- kArya meM samaNI kusumaprajJA ke zrama kI kucha rekhAoM kA aMkana huA hai| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie yaha graMtha paThanIya aura mananIya hai| muni kI AhAra caryA aura vihAra caryA ke jijJAsu pAThakoM ke lie bhI yaha bahuta mUlyavAn graMtha hai / kozIthala (rAja.) 7 janavarI 2008 AcArya mahAprajJa Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya prAcIna bhAratIya vADmaya meM jaina AgamoM kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / itihAsa, darzana, samAja, saMskRti, Ayurveda, bhUgola aura jyotiSa se sambandhita aneka nae tathya isa sAhitya meM vikIrNa rUpa se bikhare par3e haiN| Agama-sAhitya ke gUr3ha rahasyoM ko prakaTa karane ke lie prathama vyAkhyA - sAhitya likhA gayA, jisakA nAma niryukti rakhA gyaa| saMkSipta zailI meM nikSepa paddhati se zabda kI yA viSaya kI vyAkhyA karane vAlA yaha sAhitya aneka nae tathyoM ko apane bhItara sameTe hue hai / 1 AcArya tulasI kI jAgRta prajJA ne AgamoM ke suvyavasthita sampAdana kA sapanA saMjoyA / unakI preraNA se aMtevAsI ziSya muni nathamalajI (vartamAna AcArya mahAprajJa) sameta aneka prabuddha saMta isa mahAyajJa ke sAtha jur3e aura dhIre-dhIre lagabhaga 1 lAkha pRSTha ke Asa-pAsa Agama - sAhitya sampAdita hokara prakAza A gayA, jisameM AgamoM kA mUlapATha, bhASya, anuvAda aura koza- sAhitya bhI sammilita hai / jaina vizva bhAratI ko isa mahanIya kArya ke prakAzana kA punIta avasara milA, isake lie yaha pUjyavaroM ke prati hRdaya kRtajJa hai| Aja ke suvidhAvAdI yuga meM hastapratiyoM se prAcIna graMthoM ke sampAdana kA durUha kArya apanA vizeSa mahattva rakhatA hai| jaina vizva bhAratI dvArA niyukti - sAhitya ke do khaNDa pahale prakAza meM A cuke haiN| Avazyaka niryukti se sambandhita dUsarA khaNDa prakAzyamAna hai, usase pUrva piNDaniryukti nAmaka cauthA khaNDa vidvAnoM ke hAtha meM pahuMca rahA hai| prastuta piNDaniryukti graMtha sAdhu kI AhAracaryA evaM bhikSAcaryA ke doSoM se sambandhita hai| isa graMtha meM prasaMgavaza aneka mahattvapUrNa sAMskRtika evaM sAmAjika pahalU bhI ujAgara hue haiN| isa graMtha ke sampAdana kA mahattvapUrNa pahalU yaha hai ki eka hI bhASA-zailI meM likhe gae do graMtha niryukti aura bhASya ko pRthak karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai| isa graMtha ko janabhogya banAne ke lie anuvAda kArya Agama manISI muni zrI dulaharAjajI ne kiyA hai| isase pUrva bhI muni zrI aneka bRhatkAya graMthoM kA anuvAda kara cuke haiN| vartamAna meM bhI ve sthirayogI kI bhAMti zruta kI upAsanA meM aharniza saMlagna haiM / zArIrika asvAsthya kI sthiti meM bhI unakA sthirayoga unheM AgamakArya meM dattacitta banAe rakhatA hai / samaNI kusumaprajJAjI pichale 28 sAloM se Agama-vyAkhyA sAhitya ke sampAdana kArya meM saMlagna haiN| aise kArya sUkSma manISA, dRr3ha adhyavasAya, saghana ekAgratA aura sphurita prANaUrjA ke binA asaMbhava hai| samaNI kusumaprajJAjI ne lagabhaga 6 hastapratiyoM se pAThAntara hI nahIM die apitu anake mahattvapUrNa pAdaTippaNa bhI likhe haiM / graMtha meM samAviSTa 21 pariziSTa isakI mahattA ko ujAgara karane vAle haiN| jaina vizva bhAratI isa mahattvapUrNa graMtha ko prakAzita karate hue atyanta harSa kA anubhava kara rahI hai| isa gurutara kArya hetu maiM munizrI evaM samaNIjI ko badhAI dete hue yaha maMgala kAmanA karatA hUM ki bhaviSya meM bhI jinazAsana kI prabhAvanA hetu unakI zrutayAtrA anavarata calatI rahe aura jaina vizva bhAratI jana-jana taka ArSavANI ko pahuMcAtI rhe| saMsthA parivAra ko AzA hai ki pUrva prakAzanoM kI taraha yaha prakAzana bhI vidvAnoM kI dRSTi se atyanta upayogI siddha hogA / surendra corar3iyA adhyakSa Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ graMthAnukrama 1-158 3-10 11-97 98-106 109-203 205 207 215 228 266 273 281 283 piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa piNDaniyukti viSaya-sUcI piNDaniyukti mUlapATha piNDaniyukti bhASya piNDaniyukti anuvAda pariziSTa * gAthAoM kA samIkaraNa * padAnukrama *kathAeM * Ayurveda evaM Arogya * tulanAtmaka saMdarbha * ekArthaka * nirukta * prayukta dezI zabda * sUkta-subhASita * upamA aura dRSTAnta * nikSipta zabda * lokoktiyAM evaM nyAya * paribhASAeM * do zabdoM kA arthabheda * malayagiri vRtti kI uddhRta gAthAeM * vizeSanAmAnukrama * TIkA ke antargata vizeSanAmAnukrama * viSayAnukrama * zabdArtha * saMketa graMtha sUcI * prayukta graMtha sUcI 285 293 294 295 296 297 302 304 306 312 315 316 346 347 Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa bh ls@ niyukti kA svarUpa niyukti kA prayojana niyuktiyoM kI saMkhyA niyukti-racanA kA krama AcArya goviMda evaM unakI niyukti piNDaniyukti kA kartRtva evaM racanAkAla piNDaniyukti kA svataMtra astitva niyukti aura bhASya kA pRthakkaraNa : eka vimarza piNDaniyukti kI viSayavastu evaM vaiziSTya * bhASA-zailI * kathAoM kA prayoga piNDaniyukti kA vyAkhyA-sAhitya * mUlaTIkA evaM vRddhvyaakhyaa| * piNDaniyukti bhaassy| * malayagirIyA ttiikaa| * piNDaniyukti avcuuri| * vIrAcArya kRta ttiikaa| * mANikyazekhara kRta diipikaa| piNDaniyukti para pUrvavartI graMthoM kA prabhAva piNDaniyukti kA paravartI __ anya graMthoM para prabhAva sthAvarakAyoM kI sacittatA-acittatA : eka vimarza * pRthviikaay| * apkaay| * tejskaay| * vAyukAyA * vnsptikaay| bhikSAcaryA bhikSAvRtti evaM bhIkha meM aMtara muni ke lie bhikSA kitanI bAra 5 eSaNA evaM usake doSa 6 udgama doSa * avizodhi evaM vizodhi kotti| 10 AdhAkarma * AdhAkarma ke dvaar| * AdhAkarma ke naam| * AdhAkarma ke ekaarthk| * adh:krm| * aatmghn| * aatmkrm| * kisake lie nirmita AhAra aadhaakrm| 55 * AdhAkarma kyA hai? * svapakSa aura prpkss| * AdhAkarma grahaNa kI bhuumikaaeN| * AdhAkarma grahaNa ke doss| * kalpatraya se AdhAkarma kI shuddhi| 60 * AdhAkarma kA prihaar| * tIrthaMkaroM ke kAla meM AdhAkarma grahaNa kA niym| * AdhAkarma grahaNa ke apvaad| auddezika * ogha auddezikA * ogha auddezika jAnane kI vidhi| * vibhAga auddezikA * uddiSTa * kRta * karma pUtikarma doSa * upkrnnpuuti| * aahaarpuuti| * bhktpaanpuuti| * suukssmpuuti| mmmmmmmmm 69 Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 d t 9 8 mizrajAta yaavdrthikmishr| * paakhnnddimishr| * saadhumishr| sthApanA doSa prAbhRtikA doSa * bAdara avaSvaSkaNa praabhuutikaa| * sUkSma avaSvaSkaNa praabhRtikaa| * bAdara utSvaSkaNa praabhRtikaa| * sUkSma utSvaSkaNa praabhRtikaa| * bAdara praabhRtikaa| * sUkSma praabhRtikaa| prAduSkaraNa doSa prkttkrnn| * prkaashkrnn| . krItakRta doSa * aatmdrvykriit| * aatmbhaavkriit| * prdrvykriit| * prbhaavkriit| prAmitya (apamitya) doSa * laukika praamity| * lokottara praamity| parivartita doSa abhyAhRta doSa . * nizItha svagrAma abhyaahRt| * nonizItha svagrAma abhyaahRt| *nizItha paragrAma abhyaahRt| * AcIrNa svagrAma abhyaahRt| ubhinna doSa mAlApahRta doSa Acchedya doSa * prabhuviSayaka * svAmiviSayaka piMDaniyukti * stenaviSayaka 70 anisRSTa doSa * sAdhAraNa anisRsstt| * collaka anisRsstt| * svAmI vissyk| __ * hastI vissyk| 72 adhyavapUraka-doSa 72 Agama-sAhitya meM prApta udgama-doSa 73 utpAdanA se sambandhita doSa 73 dhAtrI-doSa 73 dUtI-doSa 73 nimitta-doSa 74 AjIvanA-doSa * jaati-aajiivnaa| kul-aajiivnaa| * karma aura shilp-aajiivnaa| * gnn-aajiivnaa| 76 vanIpaka-doSa 76 cikitsA-doSa krodhapiNDa 77 mAnapiNDa 77 mAyApiNDa 77 lobhapiNDa 78 saMstava doSa sNstv| * pazcAdvacana sNstv| * pUrvasambandhI sNstv| * pazcAtsambandhI sNstv| 81 vidyApiNDa doSa 81 maMtrapiNDa doSa 82 cUrNapiNDa doSa 101 84 yogapiNDa doSa 101 84 mUlakarma doSa 101 84 grahaNaiSaNA ke doSa 103 100 100 Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 142 or zaMkita doSa prakSita doSa * sacitta pRthvIkAya mrkssit| * apkAya mrkssit| * vanaspatikAya mrkssit| * acitta mrkssit| nikSipta doSa pihita doSa saMhata doSa dAyaka doSa unmizradoSa apariNata doSa * dravya viSayaka apariNata / * bhAva viSayaka apariNata / lipta doSa chardita doSa paribhogaiSaNA : AhAra-maMDalI paribhoga kI vidhi paribhogaiSaNA yA mAMDalika doSa * saMyojanA doss| *pramANAtireka doss| prakAma aahaar| *nikAma aahaar| praNIta aahaar| * atibahuka aahaar| * atibahuzaH aahaar| * sa-aMgAra doSa * sa-dhUma doss| * kAraNa doss| * AhAra na karane ke hetu paribhogaiSaNA ke anya doSa bhikSAcaryA ke niyamoM meM parivartana bhikSA ke samaya zArIrika aura mAnasika sthiti bhikSAcaryA ke doSa sambandhI prAyazcitta 104 bhikSAcaryA ke anya doSa 137 104 * shyyaatrpinndd| 137 105 * raajpinndd| 139 105 * nityaagrpinndd| 139 105 * puraHkarma aura pshcaatkrm| 140 106 * kimicchk| 140 106 * durbhikssbhkt| 141 109 * baalikaabhkt| 141 111 * kaantaarbhkt| 141 112 * praaghuurnnkbhkt| 141 114 * agrpinndd| 141 115 * glaanbhkt| 115 * nivednaapiNdd| 142 115 * mRtkbhoj| 142 115 *nikAcita aahaar| 142 116 * racita aahaar| 142 117 * sNkhddibhoj| 143 119 * rAtri-bhojana virmnn| 143 119 * gRhaantrnissdyaa| 145 121 * sannidhi aura sNcy| 145 122 sAMskRtika sAmagrI 146 123 * devii-devtaa| 146 124 * saMnyasta paramparA evaM saamprdaayiktaa| 147 124 * vidyA aura maMtra kA pryog| 147 124 arth-vyvsthaa| 148 124 * cikitsaa| 149 124 * dhAnya evaM khaady| 124 * vaivAhika smbndh| 150 124 * sAmAjika paramparAeM evaM maanytaaeN| 151 125 * yaataayaat| 152 * aparAdha evaM daMDa / 126 pATha-sampAdana kI prakriyA hastaprati paricaya 156 127 piNDaniyukti ke sampAdana kA itihAsa 157 128 kRtajJatA-jJApana 158 149 125 153 153 Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa jaina AgamoM kA prathama vyAkhyA-sAhitya niyukti-sAhitya ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai| digambara-paramparA ke anusAra Agama graMthoM kA kAlAntara meM lopa ho gayA ata: niyukti-sAhitya kevala zvetAmbara paramparA meM hI mAnya hai| zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka paramparA 45 AgamoM ke sAtha niyukti-sAhitya ko bhI pramANabhUta mAnatI hai lekina sthAnakavAsI evaM terApaMthI paramparA 11 aMga, 12 upAMga, 4 mUla, 4 cheda tathA 1 Avazyaka-ina 32 AgamoM ko pramANabhUta svIkAra karatI hai| zeSa niyukti-sAhitya Agama-prAmANya ke rUpa meM aMgIkRta nahIM hai| niyukti kA svarUpa ____ AgamoM para prathama vyAkhyA sAhitya niyukti hai ataH ye svataMtra zAstra na hokara apane-apane sUtra kI vyAkhyA ke adhIna haiN| jaise yAska ne vaidika pAribhASika zabdoM ko nirukta ke mAdhyama se vyAkhyAyita kiyA, vaise hI niyuktikAra ne jaina AgamoM meM prayukta pAribhASika zabdoM ko nikSepa-paddhati se vyAkhyAyita kiyA hai| nikSepa paddhati meM kisI eka zabda ke vividha kSetroM meM prayukta arthoM ko prakaTa karake prastuta saMdarbha meM usakA kyA artha hai, yaha prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai| niyukti-sAhitya mahArASTrI prAkRta bhASA meM nibaddha hai, isameM prAyaH AryA chaMda kA upayoga huA hai lekina kahIM-kahIM dohA aura iMdravajrA Adi chaMdoM kA prayoga bhI huA hai| __AcArya bhadrabAhu niyukti zabda kA nirukta karate hue kahate haiM-'nijjuttA te atthA, jaM baddhA teNa hoi nijjuttI2 arthAt jisake dvArA sUtra meM niyukta artha kA nirNaya hotA hai, vaha niyukti hai| nizcaya rUpa se samyag artha kA nirNaya karanA tathA sUtra meM hI paraspara saMbaddha artha ko prakaTa karanA niyukti kA uddezya hai|' AcArya haribhadra ke anusAra kriyA, kAraka, bheda aura paryAyavAcI zabdoM dvArA zabda kI vyAkhyA karanA yA artha prakaTa karanA nirukti-niyukti hai| jarmana vidvAn zAnTiyara ke anusAra niyuktiyAM pradhAna rUpa se 1. mavR 1; niryuktayo na svataMtra zAstrarUpAH, kintu tattatsUtraparatantrAH / 2. Avani 82 / 3. (ka) vibhA 1086 ; jaM nicchayAijuttA, sutte atthA imIe vkkhaayaa| teNeyaM nijjuttI, nijjtttthaabhihaannaao|| (kha) sUTI pa.1: yojanaM yuktiH arthaghaTanA nizcayenAdhikyena vA yuktirniyuktiH smygrthprkttnm| niryuktAnAM vA sUtreSveva parasparasambaddhAnAmarthAnAmAvirbhAvanaM yuktazabdalopAnniyuktiH // (ga) AvamaTI pa. 100; sUtrArthayoH parasparaM niryojanaM sambandhanaM niyuktiH| (gha) oniTI pa. 4 ; ni:Adhikye yojanaM yukti: sUtrArthayoryogo nityavyavasthita evAste vAcyavAcakatayetyarthaH adhikA yojanA niyuktirucyate, niyatA nizcitA vA yojneti| (Ga) AvacU 1 pR. 92 suttanijjuttaatthanijjUhaNaM nijjuttii| 4. AvahATI bhA. 1 pR. 242 / Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti sambandhita graMtha ke iMDeksa kA kArya karatI haiM tathA sabhI vistRta ghaTanAvaliyoM kA saMkSepa meM ullekha karatI haiN|' vyAkhyA ke saMdarbha meM anugama do prakAra kA hotA hai-sUtra-anugama aura niyukti-anugm| niyuktianugama ke tIna prakAra haiM 1. nikssepniyukti-anugm| 2. upodghaatniyukti-anugm| 3. suutrsprshikniyukti-anugm| zabda ke kaI arthoM meM prastuta prasaMga meM kauna-sA artha prAsaMgika hai, isakA jJAna nikSepaniyuktianugama se hotA hai| upodghAtaniyukti-anugama meM chabbIsa prakAra se zabda yA viSaya kI mImAMsA kI jAtI hai| tatpazcAt sUtrasparzikaniyukti-anugama ke dvArA niyuktikAra sUtragata zabdoM kI vyAkhyA prastuta karate haiN| niyuktikAra mUlagraMtha ke pratyeka zabda kI vyAkhyA na karake kevala vizeSa zabdoM kI hI vyAkhyA prastuta karate haiN| bhASya-sAhitya meM vyAkhyA ke tIna prakAra batAe gae haiM, unameM niyukti kA dUsarA sthAna hai| prathama vyAkhyA meM ziSya ko kevala sUtra kA artha karAyA jAtA hai, dUsarI vyAkhyA meM niyukti ke sAtha sUtra kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai tathA tIsarI vyAkhyA meM niravazeSa-sarvAMgINa vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai| yahAM 'nijjuttimIsao' kA dUsarA artha yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki dUsarI vyAkhyA meM ziSya ko sUtragata artha kA adhyayana karAyA jAtA hai, jise arthAgama kahA jAtA hai| niyukti kA prayojana sahaja hI eka prazna upasthita hotA hai ki jaba pratyeka sUtra ke sAtha arthAgama sambaddha hai, taba phira alaga se niyukti likhane kI AvazyakatA kyoM par3I? isa prazna ke uttara meM niyuktikAra svayaM kahate haiM'taha vi ya icchAvetI vibhAsituM suttaparivADI sUtra meM artha niryukta hone para bhI sUtrapaddhati kI vividha prakAra se vyAkhyA karake ziSyoM ko samajhAne ke lie niyukti kI racanA kI jA rahI hai| Avazyakaniyukti kI isI gAthA kI vyAkhyA karate hue vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM kahA gayA hai ki zrutaparipATI meM hI artha nibaddha 1. Uttaradhyayana sutra, Preface, Page 50, 51 / 2. vibhA 972 ; nijjuttI tivigappA, nAsovagghAya-suttavakkhANaM / 3. vibhA 973, 974 / 4. vibhA 566; suttattho khalu paDhamo, bIo nijjattimIsao bhnnio| taio ya niravaseso, esa vihI hoi annuoge| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI prastuta gAthA bhagavatI 25/97 meM bhI prApta hai parantu bhagavatI meM yaha kAlAntara meM prakSipta huI hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai| 5. Avani 82 Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa hai ataH arthAbhivyakti kI icchA nahIM rakhane vAle niyuktikartA AcArya ko zrotAoM para anugraha karane ke lie vaha zrutaparipATI hI artha-prAkaTya kI ora prerita karatI hai| udAharaNa dvArA bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki jaise maMkhacitrakAra apane phalaka para citrita citrakathA ko samajhAtA hai tathA zalAkA athavA aMguli ke sAdhana se usakI vyAkhyA prastuta karatA hai, usI prakAra pratyeka artha kA saralatA se bodha karAne ke lie sUtrabaddha arthoM ko niyuktikAra niyukti ke mAdhyama se abhivyakta karate haiN| jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne 'icchAvei' zabda kA dUsarA artha yaha kiyA hai ki maMdabuddhi ziSya hI sUtra kA samyak artha nahIM samajhane ke kAraNa guru ko prerita karake sUtravyAkhyA karane kI icchA utpanna karavAtA hai| AcArya haribhadra ne bhI yahI vyAkhyA kI hai| _ niSkarSataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki nikSepa paddhati ke mAdhyama se niyuktiyAM jaina AgamoM ke vizeSa zabdoM kI vyAkhyA prastuta karane evaM artha-nirdhAraNa karane kA mahattvapUrNa vyAkhyA-sAhitya hai| niyuktiyoM kI saMkhyA __ niyuktiyoM kI saMkhyA ke viSaya meM nizcita rUpa se kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA kyoMki naMdI sUtra meM jahAM pratyeka Agama kA paricaya prApta hai, vahAM gyAraha aMgoM ke paricaya-prasaMga meM pratyeka aMga para asaMkhyeya niyuktiyAM hone kA ullekha hai| yahAM 'asaMkhyeya' zabda ko do saMdarbho meM samajhA jA sakatA haipratyeka aMga para aneka niyuktiyAM likhI gayIM athavA eka hI aMga para likhI gaI niyuktiyoM kI gAthAsaMkhyA nizcita nahIM thii| prazna upasthita hotA hai ki ye niyuktiyAM kyA thIM? isake samAdhAna meM eka saMbhAvanA yaha kI jA sakatI hai ki svayaM sUtrakAra ne hI sUtra ke sAtha niyuktiyAM likhI hoNgii| ina niyuktiyoM ko mAtra arthAgama kahA jA sakatA hai| haribhadra ne bhI sUtra aura artha ke paraspara niyojana ko niyukti kahA hai| isa dRSTi se 'saMkhejjAo nijjuttIo' kA yaha artha adhika saMgata lagatA hai ki sUtrAgama para svayaM sUtrakAra ne jo arthAgama likhA, ve hI usa samaya niyuktiyAM kahalAtI thiiN| dUsarA vikalpa yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga ke paricaya meM naMdIkAra ne 'saMkhejjAo nijjuttIo' kA ullekha kiyA hogA lekina bAda meM pATha kI ekarUpatA hone se sabhI aMga AgamoM ke sAtha 'saMkhejjAo nijjuttIo' pATha jur3a 1. vibhA 1088 ; to suyaparivADicciya, icchAvei tamaNicchamANaM pi| nijjutte vi tadatthe, vottuM tadaNuggahaTThAe / 2. vibhA 1089; phalayalihiyaM pi maMkho, paDhai pabhAsai tahA kraaiihiN| dAei ya paivatthu, suhabohatthaM taha ihaM pi|| 3. vibhA 1091 ; icchaha vibhAsiuM me, suyaparivADiM na suTTha bujjhAmi / nAtimaI vA sIso, gurumicchAvei vottuM je|| 4. AvahATI 1 pR. 45 / 5. naMdI 81-91 / Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti gyaa| abhI vartamAna meM jo niyukti-sAhitya upalabdha hai, usake sAtha naMdI sUtra meM ullikhita niyukti kA koI saMbaMdha pratIta nahIM hotaa| ____ Avazyakaniyukti meM AcArya bhadrabAhu ne 10 niyuktiyAM likhane kI pratijJA kI hai| ina niyuktiyoM ke likhane kA krama isa prakAra hai-1. Avazyaka 2. dazavaikAlika 3. uttarAdhyayana 4. AcArAMga 5. sUtrakRtAMga 6. dazAzrutaskaMdha 7. bRhatkalpa 8. vyavahAra 9. sUryaprajJapti 10. Rssibhaassit| haribhadra ne 'isibhAsiyANaM ca' zabda kI vyAkhyA meM devendrastava Adi kI niyukti kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai| vartamAna meM ina dasa niyuktiyoM meM kevala ATha niyuktiyAM hI prApta haiN| aisA saMbhava lagatA hai ki bhadrabAhu ne Avazyakaniyukti meM dasa niyuktiyAM likhane kI pratijJA kI lekina ve aMtima do niyuktiyoM kI racanA nahIM kara ske| dUsarA vikalpa yaha bhI saMbhAvita hai ki anya Agama-sAhitya kI bhAMti kucha niyuktiyAM bhI kAla ke aMtarAla meM lupta ho gyiiN| isa saMdarbha meM DaoN. sAgaramalajI jaina kA maMtavya paThanIya hai-'lagatA hai sUryaprajJapti meM jaina AcAramaryAdA ke pratikUla kucha ullekha tathA RSibhASita meM nArada, maMkhali gauzAlaka Adi jaina paramparA ke lie vivAdAspada vyaktiyoM kA ullekha dekhakara AcArya bhadrabAhu ne pratijJA karane para bhI ina para niyukti likhane kA vicAra sthagita kara diyA ho athavA yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki ina donoM graMthoM para niyuktiyAM likhI gayIM hoM para vivAdita viSayoM kA ullekha hone se inako paThana-pAThana se bAhara rakhA gayA ho phalataH upekSA ke kAraNa kAlakrama se ye vilupta ho gayI hoN|' isake atirikta piMDaniyukti, oghaniyukti, paMcakalpaniyukti aura nizIthaniyukti Adi kA bhI svataMtra astitva milatA hai| DaoN. ghATage ke anusAra ye kramaza: dazavaikAlikaniyukti, Avazyakaniyukti, bRhatkalpaniyukti aura AcArAMganiyukti kI pUraka niyuktiyAM haiM lekina vicAraNIya viSaya yaha hai ki ye niyukti graMtha pUraka haiM athavA svataMtra kRtiyaaN| piNDaniyukti eka svataMtra racanA hai, isakA vistRta vivecana Age bhUmikA meM kiyA jaaegaa| oghaniyukti ko Avazyaka niyukti kA pUraka nahIM kahA jA sakatA kyoMki Avazyakaniyuktigata asvAdhyAyaniyukti kA pUrA prakaraNa oghaniyukti meM hai| yadi yaha Avazyakaniyukti kA pUraka graMtha hotA to itanI gAthAoM kI punarukti nahIM hotii| isake bAre meM vistRta ciMtana niyukti-sAhitya ke pAMcaveM khaNDa meM kiyA jaaegaa| 1. Avani 80, 81 ; Avassagassa dasakAliyassa taha uttrjjhmaayaare| sUyagaDe nijjuttiM, vocchAmi tahA dasANaM ca // kappassa ya nijjuttiM, vavahArasseva prmnniunnss| sUriyapaNNattIe, vocchaM isibhAsiyANaM ca // 2. AvahATI 1 pR. 41; RSibhASitAnAM ca devendrastavAdInAM niyuktiN.....| 3. sAgara jaina vidyA bhAratI, bhAga 1 pR. 205 / Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa nizItha niyukti ko kucha vidvAn AcArAMga niyukti kI pUraka mAnate haiM lekina nizItha niyukti kI racanA svataMtra rUpa se AcArAMga niyukti ke bAda huI kyoMki AcArAMga kI cAra cUlAoM kI AcArya bhadrabAhu ne atyanta saMkSipta niyukti likhI hai lekina nizItha niyukti atyanta vistRta zailI meM likhI gaI hai| svayaM niyuktikAra AcArAMga kI vimukti (cauthI) cUlA kI niyukti meM saMkalpa vyakta karate haiM ki AcArAMga kI cauthI cUlA ke bAda aba maiM paMcama nizItha cUlA ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| unake isa kathana se graMtha kA pRthak astitva svataH siddha hai| anyathA ve aisA ullekha na karake AcArAMga niyukti ke sAtha hI isakI racanA kara dete| nizItha niyukti kI racanA zailI kI bhinnatA dekhakara yaha saMbhAvanA vyakta kI jA sakatI hai ki bhadrabAhu dvitIya ne ise vistAra dekara isakA svataMtra mahattva sthApita kara diyA ho| AcArya bhadrabAhu jahAM daza niyuktiyAM likhane kI pratijJA karate haiM, vahAM nizItha kA nAmollekha nahIM hai| yaha cintana kA prArambhika bindu hai| abhI isa kSetra meM aura adhika khoja kI AvazyakatA hai| isake bAre meM vistRta UhApoha niyukti sAhitya ke chaThe khaNDa meM kiyA jaaegaa| paMcakalpaniyukti ko bhI bRhatkalpa kI pUraka nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| aisA adhika saMbhava lagatA hai ki AcArya bhadrabAhu ne 'kappo taha dasANaM ca' isa 'kappa' zabda ke ullekha se paMcakalpa aura bRhatkalpaina donoM niyuktiyoM kA samAveza kara diyA hai| vartamAna meM sUryaprajJapti tathA RSibhASita para likhI gayI niyuktiyAM aura ArAdhanAniyukti anupalabdha hai| saMsaktaniyukti kI hastalikhita pratiyAM milatI haiM kintu abhI taka vaha prakAzita nahIM ho pAyI hai| isakI pratiyoM meM gAthAoM tathA pATha kA bahuta aMtara milatA hai| isameM 84 AgamoM ke sambandha meM ullekha hai ata: vidvAn loga ise paravartI evaM asaMgata racanA mAnate haiN| saradArazahara ke gadhaiyA hastalikhita bhaMDAra meM mahezaniyukti kI prati bhI milatI hai kintu yaha khoja kA viSaya hai ki yaha kisa graMtha para kaba aura kisake dvArA likhI gaI? ina niyuktiyoM ke atirikta goviMda AcAryakRta goviMdaniyukti kA ullekha bhI aneka sthaloM para milatA hai| isake bAre meM vistAra se bhUmikA meM Age carcA kI jaaegii| ___ AcArya bhadrabAhu dvArA ullikhita niyuktiyoM ke atirikta anya niyuktiyoM kI nizcita saMkhyA ke bAre meM spaSTa rUpa se kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| svataMtra viSaya para likhI gaIM niyukti-gAthAoM ko bhI mUla niyukti se alaga kara use svataMtra niyukti kA nAma diyA gayA hai, jaise-Avazyakaniyukti eka vizAla 1. Ani 366 ; AyArassa bhagavato, cautthacUlAi esa nijjuttii| paMcamacUlanisIhaM, tassa ya uvari bhnniihaami|| 2. nibhA 5573, bRbhA 5473, TI. pR. 1452, paMkabhA 420 / Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 piMDaniyukti racanA hai| usake chaha adhyayanoM kI niyuktiyoM kA bhI alaga-alaga nAma se svataMtra astitva milatA hai| nIce kucha nAma tathA unakA samAveza kisa niryukti meM ho sakatA hai, isakA ullekha kiyA jA rahA hai Avazyakaniryukti Avazyakaniryukti 1. sAmAiyanijjuttI 2. logassujjoyanijjattI 3. NamokkAranijjuttI Avazyaka niyukti 4. pariTThAvaNiyAnijjuttI Avazyaka niryukti 5. paccakkhANanijjuttI Avazyaka niyukti 6. asajjhAiyanijjuttI Avazyakaniryukti 7. samosaraNanijjuttI Avazyaka niyukti 8. kappanijjuttI bRhatkalpa tathA dazAzrutaskaMdhaniyukti dazAzrutaskaMdhaniyukti 9. pajjosavaNAkappanijjuttI isake atirikta jina AgamoM para niyuktiyAM likhI gaI haiM, unake alaga-alaga adhyayanoM ke AdhAra para hI niryukti ke alaga-alaga nAma milate haiM, jaise- AcArAMganiryukti meM satthapariNNAnijjuttI, mahApariNAnijjattI aura dhuyanijjuttI Adi nAmoM kA ullekha milatA hai / vartamAna meM upalabdha niyuktiyoM meM kucha niryuktiyAM svataMtra rUpa se milatI haiM, jaise- AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga kI niyuktiyAM / kucha niryuktiyoM ke AMzika aMza para laghu bhASya milate haiM, jaise- dazavaikAlika aura uttarAdhyayana kI niyuktiyAM / kucha niryuktiyoM para bRhadbhASya haiM para donoM kA svataMtra astitva milatA hai, jaise - Avazyakaniryukti, oghaniryukti' aadi| kucha niryuktiyAM aisI haiM, jo bhASya ke sAtha milakara eka graMtha rUpa ho gayI haiM, jinako Aja pRthak karanA atyaMta kaThina kArya hai, jaise- nizItha, vyavahAra, bRhatkalpa Adi kI niyuktiyAM / niryukti-racanA kA krama Avazyaka niyukti meM AcArya bhadrabAhu ne daza niryuktiyAM likhane kI pratijJA kI hai / paMDita dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA kA abhimata hai ki bhadrabAhu ne Avazyakaniryukti meM jisa krama se graMthoM kI niyuktiyAM likhane kI pratijJA kI, usI krama se niyuktiyoM kI racanA huI hai| isa kathana kI puSTi meM kucha hetu prastuta kie jA sakate haiM 1. AcArAMganiryukti gA. 177 meM 'logo bhaNio' kA ullekha hai| isase Avazyaka niryukti 1. oghaniyukti aura usakA bhASya pRthak rUpa se prakAzita hote hue bhI niyukti aura bhASya kI gAthAeM Apasa meM mila gaI haiM / niyukti ke pAMcaveM khaNDa meM isa viSaya meM carcA kI jaaegii| 2. gaNadharavAda pR. 13, 14 / Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa (gA. 682, 6831) meM caturviMzatistava ke logassa' pATha kI vyAkhyA kI ora saMketa hai| 2. 'AyAre aMgammi ya puvbuTTio' ullekha AcArAMganiyukti (gA. 5) meM hai| dazavaikAlika ke kSullikAcAra adhyayana kI niyukti (gA. 154-61) meM AcAra tathA uttarAdhyayana ke caturaMgIya adhyayana kI niyukti (gA. 144-58) meM aMga zabda kA vizada varNana milatA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki AcArAMga se pUrva dazavaikAlika aura uttarAdhyayananiyukti kI racanA ho cukI thii| 3. uttarAdhyayananiyukti meM 'viNao pubuddivo' (gA. 29) kA ullekha dazavaikAlika kI vinayasamAdhi kI niyukti (gA. 286-303) kI ora saMketa karatA hai| isa uddharaNa se spaSTa hai ki dazavaikAlika ke bAda uttarAdhyayananiyukti kI racanA huii| ___4. uttarAdhyayananiyukti kA 'kAmA puvbuTThiA' (gA. 200) uddharaNa dazavaikAlikaniyukti (gA. 137-41) meM varNita 'kAma' zabda kI vyAkhyA kI ora saMketa karatA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki uttarAdhyayana se pUrva dazavaikAlikaniyukti kI racanA huii| 5. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti (gA. 183) meM AyAra-sutaM bhaNiyaM' ullekha se spaSTa hai ki dazavaikAlika aura uttarAdhyayananiyukti kI racanA usase pUrva ho gayI thI kyoMki AcAra kA varNana dazani (gA. 154-61) meM tathA zruta kA varNana uni (gA. 29) meM hai| 6. uttarAdhyayananiyukti meM varNita karaNa kI vyAkhyA vAlI kucha gAthAeM sUtrakRtAMganiyukti meM milatI haiN| 7. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti meM 'gaMtho puvvuddidyo' (gA. 127) kA ullekha uttarAdhyayananiyukti (gA. 23437) meM varNita graMtha zabda kI vyAkhyA kI ora saMketa karatA hai| isa uddharaNa se spaSTa hai ki sUtrakRtAMganiyukti se pUrva uttarAdhyayananiyukti kI racanA huii| 8. AcArAMganiyukti (gA. 336) meM varNita 'jaha vakkaM taha bhAsA' kA ullekha dazavaikAlika kI 'vakkasuddhi' adhyayana kI niyukti (gA. 245-58) kI ora saMketa karatA hai| 9. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti (gA. 99) meM dhammo puvuddiTTo' kA ullekha dazavaikAlikaniyukti (gA. 3640) meM varNita dharma zabda kI vyAkhyA kI ora saMketa karatA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki sUtrakRtAMganiyukti kI racanA bAda meM huii| 10. 'jo ceva hoti mokkho, sA u vimutti pagayaM' AcArAMganiyukti (gA. 365) kA yaha ullekha uttarAdhyayananiyukti (gA. 491-94) meM varNita mokSa kI vyAkhyA kI ora saMketa karatA hai| uparyukta ullekhoM se spaSTa hai ki niyuktiyoM kI racanA kA krama vahI hai, jisa krama se unhoMne niyuktiyAM likhane kI pratijJA kI hai| 1. yaha saMkhyA jaina vizva bhAratI dvArA prakAzyamAna Avazyakaniyukti khaNDa-2 kI hai| Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 piMDaniyukti AcArya goviMda evaM unakI niyukti AcArya bhadrabAhu dvArA likhita niyuktiyoM ke atirikta goviMda AcArya kRta goviMdaniyukti kA ullekha aneka sthAnoM para milatA hai| Avazyakaniyukti meM darzanaprabhAvaka graMtha ke rUpa meM goviMdaniyukti kA ullekha huA hai| nizItha cUrNi meM goviMda AcArya kA paricaya isa prakAra milatA hai - goviMda' nAmaka eka bauddha bhikSu thaa| eka jaina AcArya dvArA vAda-vivAda meM vaha aThAraha bAra parAjita huaa| parAjaya se du:khI hokara usane ciMtana kiyA ki jaba taka maiM inake siddhAMta ko nahIM jAnUMgA, taba taka inheM nahIM jIta sakatA isalie harAne kI icchA se jJAna-prApti ke lie usI AcArya ko dIkSA ke lie nivedana kiyaa| sAmAyika Adi kA adhyayana karate hue goviMda bhikSu ko samyaktva kA bodha ho gyaa| guru ne use mahAvrata-dIkSA dii| dIkSita hone para goviMda bhikSu ne saralatApUrvaka apane dIkSita hone kA prayojana guru ko batA diyaa| unake dIkSita hone kA uddezya samyak nahIM thA ataH unheM jJAna-stena kahA gayA hai| bRhatkalpabhASya meM unakA ullekha jJAna-stena ke rUpa meM nahIM hai| ve hetuzAstra yukta goviMdaniyukti likhane tathA vidyA aura maMtra kI prApti ke lie dIkSita hue, aisA bhASyakAra tathA TIkAkAra malayagiri kA maMtavya hai| nizIthabhASya evaM paMcakalpabhASya meM bhI aisA hI ullekha milatA hai / vyavahArabhASya meM mithyAtvI ke rUpa meM unakA ullekha milatA hai| vahAM cAra prakAra ke mithyAtviyoM ke udAharaNa haiM, unameM goviMda AcArya pUrva gRhIta Agraha ke kAraNa mithyAtvI the| ThANaM sUtra meM pravrajyA ke dasa kAraNoM meM apanI icchA vizeSa se dIkSita hone meM goviMda AcArya kA ullekha hai| ___ naMdI sUtra kI sthavirAvalI ke anusAra ye Arya skandila kI cauthI pIr3hI meM hue| naMdI sUtra meM inheM vipula anuyogadhAraka, kSAMti-dayA se yukta tathA utkRSTa prarUpaka ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai goviMdANaM pi namo, aNuoge viuldhaarnniNdaannN| niccaM khaMtidayANaM, parUvaNA dullbhiNdaannN|| goviMdaniyukti meM unhoMne ekendriya jIvoM meM jIvatva-siddhi kA prayatna kiyA hai| yaha niyukti 1. nibhA 3656, cU. pR. 260 / 2. AcArya haribhadra ne goviMda ke sthAna para gopendravAcaka kA prayoga kiyA hai (dazahATI p.53)| 3. nicU 3 pR. 37 ; bhAvateNo siddhatAvaharaNaTThatAe keNati pautto Agato, appaNA vA goviNdvaackvt| 4. bubhA 5473, TI. pa. 1452; vidyA-maMtranimittArthaM hetuzAstrANAM ca goviNdniyuktiprbhRtiinaamrthaay| 5. (ka) nibhA 5573, nicU pR. 96; hetusatthagoviMda-nijjuttAdiyaTThA uvsNpjjti| (kha) paMkabhA 420; goviMdajjo NANe, daMsaNasuttaTThahetusaTThA vaa| 6. vyabhA 2714, puvvaggahiteNa hoti goviNdo| 7. sthA 10/15 / 8. nicU 3 pR. 260; pacchA teNa egiMdiyajIvasAhaNaM goviMdanijjattI kyaa| Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa dazavaikAlika ke caturtha adhyayana chajjIvaNiyA ke AdhAra para likhI gayI athavA AcArAMga ke prathama adhyayana zastra-parijJA para, isakA koI ullekha nahIM miltaa| dazavaikAlikaniyukti meM 'goviMdavAyago vi ya, jaha parapakkhaM niyattei mAtra itanA ullekha hai| __ yaha niyukti AcArAMga ke prathama adhyayana zastra-parijJA ke AdhAra para likhI gayI pratIta hotI hai| isake kucha hetu isa prakAra haiM * apkAya kI jIvatva-siddhi ke prasaMga meM AcArAMga cUrNi meM ullekha hai-'jaM ca ninjuttIe AukkAyajIvalakkhaNaM, jaMca ajjagoviMdehi bhaNiyaM gAhA'2--isa uddharaNa se spaSTa hai ki AcArAMga ke prathama adhyayana ke AdhAra para unhoMne niyukti likhI hogii| * AcArAMga sUtra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ina sthAvarakAyoM kI astitva-siddhi ke aneka sUtroM kA ullekha kiyA hai, jabaki dazavaikAlika meM kevala inakI ahiMsA kA viveka hai| AcArAMganiyukti meM bhI sthAvarakAya-siddhi kI kucha gAthAeM haiN| saMbhava hai AcArya bhadrabAhu ne goviMdaniyukti se kucha gAthAeM lI hoM kyoMki goviMdAcArya bhadrabAhu dvitIya se pUrva ke haiN| dazavaikAlika kI donoM cUrNiyoM se bhI goviMda AcArya ke nAmollekha pUrvaka yaha gAthA milatI hai kAye vi hu ajjhappaM, sarIra-vAyAsamanniyaM cev| kAya-maNasaMpauttaM, ajjhappaM kiNcidaahNsu|| Aja svataMtra rUpa se goviMdaniyukti nAmaka koI graMtha nahIM milatA phira bhI prApta tathyoM ke AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki goviMda AcArya ne goviMda niyukti likhI thI, jo Aja anupalabdha hai| piNDaniyukti kA kartRtva evaM racanAkAla niyukti-sAhitya ke kartRtva ke bAre meM aneka UhApoha hone ke bAda abhI taka isa bAta meM mataikya nahIM hai ki mUla niyuktikAra kauna the? bhadrabAhu prathama athavA dvitIya? prAcInakAla meM pratiyoM meM racanAkAra evaM racanAkAla kA ullekha na hone se Aja yaha nirNaya karanA kaThina hotA hai ki amuka graMtha ke racanAkAra kauna haiM ? piNDaniyukti jaise mahattvapUrNa graMtha kI bhI yahI sthiti hai| AcArya malayagiri ne piNDaniyukti tathA droNAcArya ne oghaniyukti kI TIkA' meM graMthakartA ke rUpa meM caturdazapUrvI bhadrabAhu kA ullekha kiyA hai| dhAtrIpiMDa ke antargata pini 199 ke lie nizItha cUrNi meM 'esA bhaddabAhukayA NijjuttigAhA' (nicU 3 pR. 407) kA ullekha hai| isI prakAra pini 205 ke lie bhI nizItha cUrNi (nicU 3 pR. 411) meM 'imA bhaddabAhukayA gAhA' kA ullekha hai| isa ullekha se yaha to spaSTa hai ki AcArya bhadrabAhu ne hI piMDaniyukti kI racanA kI lekina yaha spaSTa nahIM hai ki caturdaza pUrvadhara prathama bhadrabAhu ne isakI racanA kI 1. dazani 78 / 3. dazajicU 101, dazaacU pR. 53 / 2. AcU pR. 27 / 4, 5. mavR pa. 1, oniTI pa. 3 / Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 piMDaniyukti athavA dvitIya bhadrabAhu ne? niyukti-sAhitya kI prAcInatA evaM kartRtva ke saMdarbha meM vistRta carcA niyuktisAhitya ke agale prakAzyamAna khaMDa meM kI jaaegii| DaoN. sAgaramala jaina ke anusAra caturdazapUrvI AcArya bhadrabAhu bahuta pahale ho gae tathA dvitIya bhadrabAhu kA samaya bahuta bAda kA hai ata: bIca meM bhadrabAhu nAmaka koI aura AcArya hone caahie| unake anusAra gautamagotrIya Aryabhadra, jo IsA kI dUsarI zatAbdI meM hue haiM, unheM niyuktiyoM kA kartA mAnA jA sakatA hai| bhadrAnvaya ullekha yukta pAMcavIM zatAbdI kA abhilekha bhI milatA hai kyoMki ye hI aise AcArya haiM, jinako niyuktikAra mAnane se niyukti-racanA kA kAla sahI baiThatA hai lekina unake isa tarka ko bhI pUrNarUpeNa samyak nahIM mAnA jA sakatA kyoMki Aryabhadra aura bhadrabAhu-ina donoM nAmoM meM hI sAmya nahIM hai phira bhI unakA yaha abhimata isa dizA meM kucha socane ko bAdhya karatA hai| __ piNDaniyukti kA sabase prAcIna ullekha jinadAsakRta dazavaikAlika cUrNi meM milatA hai| isa ullekha se yaha anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki cUrNikAra jinadAsagaNI se pahale piNDaniyukti kI racanA ho cukI thI kyoMki cUrNi-sAhitya kA samaya chaThI, sAtavIM zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai| DaoN. sAgaramala jaina ke anusAra niyukti sAhitya meM IsA kI dUsarI zatAbdI ke bAda kI vizeSa koI sUcanA nahIM milatI ataH bhadrabAhu dvitIya inake kartA nahIM ho skte| udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNA ke doSoM se sambandhita sArA prakaraNa mUlAcAra meM piNDaniyukti se saMkrAnta huA hai| isa bAta ko kucha digambara vidvAn bhI svIkAra karate haiN| isa tarka ke AdhAra para bhI yaha saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki mUlAcAra kI racanA se pUrva isakI racanA ho jAnI caahie| utpAdana ke doSoM vAlI kucha gAthAeM nizItha bhASya meM piNDaniyukti se saMkrAnta huI haiM, isa AdhAra para bhI isakA racanAkAla prAktana siddha hotA hai| __ Avazyaka niyukti meM pratijJAta dasa niyuktiyoM meM piMDaniyukti aura oghaniyukti kA nAmollekha nahIM hai, isa bAta se aisA saMbhava lagatA hai ki dasa niyuktiyoM kI racanA karane ke pazcAt yA pahale AcArya bhadrabAhu ne muni kI AhAracaryA aura sAmAnyacaryA kA pratipAdana karane ke lie do svataMtra graMthoM kI racanA kI, jinakA nAma unhoMne piNDaniyukti aura oghaniyukti rkhaa| prazna upasthita ho sakatA hai ki phira unhoMne dasa niyuktiyoM meM inakA ullekha kyoM nahIM kiyA? isakA samAdhAna yaha diyA jA sakatA hai ki vahAM AcArya bhadrabAhu tIrthaMkara aura AcAryoM ko vaMdanA karake unake dvArA pratipAdita artha-bahula zrutajJAna kI niyukti-racanA kI pratijJA kara rahe haiM, na ki kisI svataMtra graMtha kI racanA karane kii| isIlie unhoMne AcArAMga Adi sUtroM para likhI niyuktiyoM kA nAmollekha kiyA 1. sAgara jaina vidyA bhAratI pa. 222-24 / Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa hai| svataMtra graMtha ke rUpa meM jina do niyuktiyoM kI racanA kI,unakA pratijJA ke antargata samAveza nahIM kiyA, yaha saMbhAvanA vyakta kI jA sakatI hai| vaise bhI ye donoM graMtha viSayavastu evaM AkAra kI dRSTi se pUrNarUpeNa svataMtra graMtha kI yogyatA rakhate haiN| isake atirikta isameM muni kI bhikSAcaryA ke jina niyamoM kA sUkSma rUpa se varNana upalabdha hai, usase bhI isakA kAla bAkI sabhI niyuktiyoM ke samakAlIna rakhA jA sakatA hai| piNDa aura ogha-ina donoM niyuktiyoM meM apavAda ko prakaTa karane vAlI jo gAthAeM haiM, ve bhASya kI yA anya AcAryoM dvArA bAda meM mizrita kI gaI haiM, aisA kahA jA sakatA hai| naMdI sUtrakAra ne kAlika aura utkAlika sUtroM ke antargata aneka graMthoM kI sUcI dI hai, usameM kahIM bhI piNDaniyukti aura oghaniyukti kA ullekha nahIM milatA hai| Azcarya isa bAta kA hai ki ina donoM mahattvapUrNa graMthoM ko unhoMne graMthoM kI sUcI meM samAveza kyoM nahIM kiyA? jabaki inakI racanA usa samaya taka ho cukI thii| isa prazna ke samAdhAna meM do vikalpa saMbhava haiM* prathama to yaha ki devardhigaNI kSamAzramaNa ke samaya taka ye graMtha itane prasiddha nahIM hue the| anya niyuktiyoM kI bhAMti vyAkhyA-sAhitya ke antargata hone se unhoMne inakA ullekha nahIM kiyaa| * sAdhu ke maulika AcAra kA pratipAdaka hone ke kAraNa bAda ke kucha AcAryoM ne ina donoM graMthoM ko mUla'sAhitya ke antargata samAviSTa kara diyA, yaha saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai| piNDaniyukti kA svataMtra astitva ___ Agama evaM usake vyAkhyA-sAhitya meM piNDaniyukti kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| muni kI bhikSAcaryA aura AhAravidhi para likhA gayA yaha maulika aura svataMtra graMtha hai| isa graMtha kA mahattva isa bAta se AMkA jA sakatA hai ki sarvaprathama jarmana vidvAn lAyamana ne jarmana bhASA meM isa graMtha ko prakAzita kiyA thaa| pro. eca. Ara kApar3iyA ne ullekha kiyA hai ki sabase pahale bhAvaprabhasUri ne jainadharmavarastotra meM cAra mUla sUtroM kA ullekha kiyA hai-- 1. uttarAdhyayana 2. Avazyaka 3. piNDaniyukti aura oghaniyukti 4. dshvaikaalik| pro. viMTaranitsa Adi vidvAnoM ne uttarAdhyayana, Avazyaka aura dazavaikAlika ke sAtha piNDaniyukti ko mUlasUtra ke antargata mAnA hai| sAdhvAcAra se sambandhita varNana hone se kahIM-kahIM isakI gaNanA chedasUtroM ke antargata bhI hotI hai| kucha vidvAn piNDaniyukti ko dazavakAlika niyukti ke pAMcaveM adhyayana piNDaiSaNA niyukti kI 1. sabhI paramparAeM inako mUla graMtha ke antargata svIkAra nahIM karatI haiN| (saMpA) 2. jainadharmavarastotra 30 TI. pR. 94 ; atha uttarAdhyayana-Avazyaka-piNDaniyukti tathA oghaniyukti-dazavaikAlika iti catvAri muulsuutraanni| 3. History of the Canonical literature of the Jainas p. 43 / Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 piMDaniryukti pUraka mAnate haiN| unakA mAnanA hai ki bRhatkAya graMtha hone ke kAraNa bAda meM ise svataMtra graMtha kA sthAna de diyA gyaa| svayaM malayagiri ne graMtha ke prArambha meM isa bAta kA ullekha kiyA hai ki dazavaikAlika kI niyukti caturdazapUrvI bhadrabAhu svAmI ne kii| usameM piNDaiSaNA nAmaka pAMcaveM adhyayana kI niyukti bahuta bar3I hone ke kAraNa use svataMtra rUpa se sthApita kara diyA, jisakA nAma piNDaniryukti rakha diyA gayA / ' AcArya malayagiri ke isa ullekha se yaha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki unake samaya taka piNDaniryukti dazavaikAlika niryukti ke pUraka graMtha ke rUpa meM samajhI jAne lagI thI / AcArya malayagiri dUsarA tarka prastuta karate hue kahate haiM ki yaha svataMtra graMtha nahIM hai isIlie piNDaniryukti ke prArambha meM maMgalAcaraNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki dazavaikAlika niyukti ke prArambha meM maMgalAcaraNa kara diyA gayA hai| isa saMdarbha meM yaha tarka prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai ki maMgalAcaraNa kI paramparA bAda meM prArambha huI hai| prAcInakAla meM graMthakAra saMgrahaNI gAthA ke dvArA apane graMtha kA prArambha karate the / dazavaikAlika niyukti meM bhI maMgalAcaraNa kI gAthA bAda meM prakSipta huI hai| isakA pramANa hai ki donoM cUrNikAroM ne maMgalAcaraNa vAlI gAthA kA na ullekha kiyA hai aura na hI vyAkhyA / maMgalAcaraNa vAlI gAthA kevala hAribhadrIya TIkA meM milatI hai| bahuta saMbhava lagatA hai ki dazavaikAlika niyukti kI prathama maMgalAcaraNa kI gAthA bhadrabAhu dvitIya athavA bhASyakAra dvArA bAda meM jor3I gaI ho / jo AcArya haribhadra ke samaya taka niryukti gAthA ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho gaI thii| isI prakAra AcArAMga niyukti kI maMgalAcaraNa kI gAthA kA bhI cUrNikAra ne koI saMketa athavA vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai| vahAM tIsarI gAthA ke lie 'esA bitiyA gAhA' kA ullekha hai| isa ullekha se spaSTa hai ki cUrNikAra ke samaya taka AcArAMga niyukti ke maMgalAcaraNa kI gAthA nahIM thii| isake atirikta cheda evaM mUlasUtroM kA prAraMbha bhI maMgalAcaraNa se nahIM huA hai| maMgalAcaraNa kI paramparA lagabhaga vikrama kI dUsarItIsarI zatAbdI ke AsapAsa kI hai| malayagiri kI TIkA ke atirikta aisA ullekha anyatra kahIM nahIM milatA ataH spaSTa hai ki kevala isa eka ullekha mAtra se piNDaniryukti ko dazavaikAlika niyukti kA aMga nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / dazavaikAlika sUtra kA pUraka graMtha hote hue bhI piNDaniryukti eka svataMtra graMtha hai, isakI puSTi meM kucha tarka prastuta kie jA sakate haiM piNDaniryukti meM prathama saMgrahagAthA ke AdhAra para pUre graMtha kA vistAra kiyA gayA hai ataH dhyAna 1. mavR pa. 1; dazavaikAlikasya ca niryuktizcaturdazapUrvavidA bhadrabAhusvAminA kRtA, tatra piNDaiSaNAbhidhapaJcamAdhyayananiyuktiratiprabhUtagraMthatvAt pRthak zAstrAntaramiva vyavasthApitA, tasyAzca piNDaniryuktiriti nAma kRtaM, piNDaiSaNAniryuktiH / 2. mavR pa. 1 ; cAdAvatra namaskAro'pi na kRto, dazavaikAlikaniryuktyantargatatvena tannamaskAreNaivAtra vighnopazamasambhavAt, zeSA tu niryuktirdazavaikAlikaniryuktiriti sthApitA / 3. jaina vizva bhAratI dvArA prakAzita niyukti paMcaka graMtha meM vistAra se isa saMdarbha meM carcA kI gaI hai| Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa 17 se par3hane para spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki yaha eka svataMtra racanA hai, na ki dazavaikAlika ke pAMcaveM adhyayana kI niryukti kI pUraka / piNDaniryukti graMtha kI aMtima gAthA para dRSTipAta kareM, taba bhI yaha pratIta hotA hai ki svataMtra graMtha ke rUpa meM isakI racanA huI hai aura usI dRSTi se isakA samApana kiyA gayA hai| * yadi yaha graMtha pUraka hotA to dazavaikAlika niryukti meM 'vattavvA piMDanijjuttI " ullekha nahIM milatA / yaha ullekha isa bAta kI ora saMketa kara rahA hai ki piNDa ke sambandha meM yuktiyukta artha ko samajhane ke lie yahAM piNDaniryukti kahanI caahie| anyathA koI bhI graMthakAra 'vattavvA' zabda kA ullekha nahIM karegA, jaise AcArAMga niyukti meM cAra cUlAoM kI niyukti likhane ke bAda niyuktikAra ne spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai ki paMcama cUlanisIhaM, tassa ya uvariM bhaNIhAmi (Ani 366 ) arthAt maiM paMcama cUlA nizItha kI niyukti bAda meM kahUMgA, vaise hI jaba piNDaniryukti ko dazavaikAlikaniryukti se alaga kiyA gayA, usake saMdarbha meM bhI graMthakAra kucha ullekha avazya karate lekina aisA na piNDaniryukti meM ullekha milatA hai aura na hI dazavaikAlika niyukti meM ataH yaha svataMtra graMtha honA caahie| prAcIna lipikAra evaM graMthakAra aneka gAthAoM ko hAsie meM 'jahA Avassae' 'jahA ovavAie' Adi ullekha kara dete the, cUMki piNDaniryukti sAdhu kI AhAracaryA aura bhikSAcaryA para sarvAMgINa sAmagrI prastuta karatI hai, piNDaiSaNA ko samajhane ke lie isase acchA koI graMtha nahIM thA ataH dazavaikAlika niyukti ke pAMcaveM adhyayana kI niryukti meM yaha ullekha kara diyA gayA ki yahAM sampUrNa piMDaniryukti kahanI caahie| prArambha meM viSaya sAmya kI dRSTi se sahAyaka graMtha ke rUpa meM isakA ullekha kiyA gayA lekina bAda meM ise dazavaikAlika niyukti pUraka graMtha ke rUpa meM svIkRta kara liyA gyaa| niryuktikAra prAya: graMtha meM Ae vizeSa pAribhASika zabdoM kI hI vyAkhyA karate haiM / piNDaniryukti ke prArambha meM jina ATha adhikAroM kA saMketa hai, usase dazavaikAlika ke pAMcaveM piNDaiSaNA adhyayana kI viSaya-vastu ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM baiThatA hai| isa AdhAra para bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha svataMtra graMtha honA caahie| * isake svataMtra graMtha hone kA eka mahattvapUrNa tarka yaha hai ki mUlagraMtha se pUraka graMtha kI gAthAeM itanI adhika nahIM ho sktiiN| sampUrNa dazavaikAlika para niyuktikAra ne mAtra 371 gAthAeM likhIM aura akele 1. 'vattavvA piMDanijjuttI' ullekha dazavaikAlika niyukti (218/4), (hATI 239) meM milatA hai / dazavaikAlika kI donoM cUrNiyoM meM isa gAthA kA koI saMketa evaM vyAkhyA nahIM hai ataH mUlataH yaha gAthA dazavaikAlika niyukti kI nahIM honI caahie| bhASyakAra ne sAdhu kI AhAracaryA ko samyak rUpa se samajhAne ke lie 'vattavvA piMDanijjuttI' kA ullekha kiyA hai (dekheM niryuktipaMcaka pR. 49 ) / 2. jaina vizva bhAratI dvArA sampAdita dazavaikAlikaniryukti meM 349/2 gAthAeM haiM tathA dazavaikAlika hAribhadrIya TIkA meM 371 gAthAeM haiN| saMpAdana meM niyukti aura bhASya ko alaga-alaga karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai, jisameM aneka niyuktigata gAthAeM bhASya kI tathA kucha bhASya gAthAeM niyukti ke rUpa meM sahetu siddha kI gaI haiN| * Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti pAMcaveM adhyayana para 671 (-324) gAthAeM likhiiN| mUlagraMtha se pUraka graMtha kI gAthAeM itanI adhika kaise ho sakatI haiM, yaha anveSaNIya bindu hai| * isa saMdarbha meM eka prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki dazavaikAlika ke piNDaiSaNA adhyayana para jo niyukti-gAthAeM milatI haiM, unakA samAveza piNDaniyukti meM bhI honA cAhie lekina ve gAthAeM usameM nahIM milatI haiN| yadi yaha mAnA jAe ki dazavaikAlika niyukti ke lie niyuktikAra ne kucha gAthAeM alaga banA dI aura piMDaniyukti kI alaga racanA kI to phira ise svataMtra graMtha mAnane meM hI kyA bAdhA hai? * bRhatkalpabhASya kI TIkA meM piNDakalpika ke prasaMga meM piMDaiSaNA adhyayana ke sAtha 'atra piNDaniyuktiH sarvA vaktavyA' kA ullekha hai| sAtha hI yaha bhI ullekha hai ki piNDaniyukti granthAntara hai ata: usakA apanA svataMtra sthAna hai| __ * niyuktikAra prAyaH mUla graMtha meM Ae mahattvapUrNa zabdoM kI nikSepaparaka vyAkhyA prastuta karate haiM piNDaniyukti meM piNDa aura eSaNA ke atirikta dazavaikAlika ke kisI zabda kI vyAkhyA nahIM hai| dUsarI bAta piNDaniyukti jitanI viSayabaddha aura kramabaddha racanA haiM, utanI kramabaddhatA aura viSayapratibaddhatA niyukti-sAhitya kI racanA-zailI meM nahIM milatI hai| * oghaniyukti aura piNDaniyukti ko kucha jaina sampradAya 45 AgamoM ke antargata mAnate haiN| inakI gaNanA mUlasUtroM meM bhI hotI hai| anya kisI niyukti ko AgamoM ke antargata nahIM rakhA gayA hai| isa bAta se bhI yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki bhadrabAhu ne anya niyuktiyoM se pUrva ina donoM kI svataMtra racanA kI hogI athavA niyukti-sAhitya kI lokapriyatA dekhakara unhoMne ina donoM graMthoM kI svataMtra racanA kara dii| viSayavastu kI dRSTi se AcArya mahAprajJa ne ise dazavaikAlika sUtra kA pUraka mAnA hai| niyukti aura bhASya kA pRthakkaraNa : eka vimarza jina graMthoM meM niyuktiyoM para bhASya likhe gae, unameM Avazyaka niyukti ko chor3akara prAyaH donoM graMtha milakara eka graMtha rUpa ho gae, jaise-bRhatkalpa, vyavahAra aura nizItha aadi| AcArya malayagiri ne bRhatkalpa bhASya kI pIThikA meM yahI ullekha kiyA hai| piNDaniyukti aura oghaniyukti meM bhI aisA hI krama milatA hai| isakI hastapratiyoM meM niyukti aura bhASya kI gAthAeM eka sAtha likhI huI haiM, isase yaha anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki isa graMtha ke lekhana-kAla taka niyukti aura bhASya donoM milakara eka graMtha rUpa ho gae the| 1. bRbhA 532, TI pR. 154 ; sA ca granthAntaratvAt svasthAne sammizraNa ho gayA hai| jaina vizva bhAratI se prakAzita eva sthitA prtipttvyaa| Avazyaka niyukti khaNDa 1 meM pRthakkaraNa kA prayAsa 2. yadyapi Avazyaka niyukti kI svataMtra pratiyAM milatI haiM / lekina usameM bhI anyakartakI evaM bhASya kI gAthAoM kA 3. bRbhApI. pR. 2 ; sUtrasparzikaniyuktirbhASyaM caiko graMtho jAtaH / Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa TIkAkAra malayagiri ne 18 sthaloM para bhASyakRd yA bhASyakAra kA ullekha kiyA hai| isa ullekha ke AdhAra para yaha anumAna to lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki bhASya likhe jAne ke bAda bhI kucha samaya taka niyukti kA svataMtra astitva thA lekina malayagiri ke ullekha ke AdhAra para yaha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA ki mAtra utanI hI bhASya-gAthAeM haiM, jitanI gAthAoM ke bAre meM AcArya malayagiri ne bhASyagAthA kA ullekha kiyA hai kyoMki vyAkhyAkAra saba sthAnoM para bhASyakAra kA ullekha kare, yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai| ___ bhASya gAthAoM kI saMkhyA prakAzita TIkA kI saMkhyA se adhika honI cAhie kyoMki prakAzita TIkA meM jahAM-jahAM TIkAkAra ne bhASyagAthA kA ullekha kiyA hai, una gAthAoM ke Age bhASya ke kramAMka lagA die gae haiM lekina piNDaniyukti kA gaharAI se sAMgopAMga adhyayana karane ke bAda yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki isameM niyukti kI gAthAeM 324 honI caahie| bAkI kI adhikAMza gAthAeM bhASya kI athavA prasaMgavaza viSaya ke anurUpa anya graMthoM kI gAthAeM jor3a dI gaI haiN| yadyapi eka hI bhASA-zailI meM likhe gae do graMthoM ko alaga-alaga karanA atyanta kaThina kArya hotA hai, phira bhI gAthAoM ke paurvAparya evaM unake prakSipta aMza ko niyuktigAthAoM se pRthaka karane kA prArambhika kintu zramasAdhya kArya karane kA prayatna avazya kiyA gayA hai| jaisA ki bhASya gAthAoM ke prArambha meM ullekha kiyA gayA hai ki pRthakkaraNa ke saMdarbha meM yaha dAvA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki yaha pUrNataH ThIka hI huA hai phira bhI yaha prathama prayAsa bhaviSya meM zodha karane vAloM ke lie mArgadIpa avazya bnegaa| isa saMdarbha meM antarrASTrIya khyAti prApta paMDita dalasukha bhAI mAlavaNiyA kI 25.1.85 ko AcArya tulasI ko bheje gae eka saMvAda kI kucha paMktiyAM uddharaNIya haiM-"samaNI kusumaprajJA ne bhASya se niyukti ke pRthakkaraNa kA kArya bar3e parizrama se kiyA hai| yaha unakA prathama prayAsa hai, phira bhI yathArtha taka pahuMcane kA pUrA prayatna kiyA hai| vidvAnoM ke samakSa jAne se isakI acchI samAlocanA kara sakeMge, jisase isakI dUsarI AvRtti meM nirNaya karane evaM saMzodhana meM suvidhA hogii| kaThina prayatna ke binA yaha saMbhava nahIM hai ki niyuktiyoM kA pRthakkaraNa ho ske| isa kArya meM unhoMne jo zrama aura prajJA kA prayoga kiyA hai, usase maiM bahuta prabhAvita huA hUM ataeva maiM isa prAthamika prayatna kI prazaMsA evaM anumodanA karatA huuN|" jina binduoM ke AdhAra para niyukti kI gAthA-saMkhyA ke nirdhAraNa kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai, unake bAre meM pATha-saMpAdana meM lagabhaga sabhI sthaloM para samAlocanAtmaka pAdaTippaNa de die gae haiN| jina gAthAoM ke saMdarbha meM saMdehAtmaka sthiti thI, unake bAre meM bhI nIce pAdaTippaNa de die gae haiN| zodhakartAoM kI suvidhA ke lie yahAM pRthakkaraNa kI kucha pramukha kasauTiyoM ko prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai* prakSipta aMza ko jAnane meM TIkAkAra malayagiri mArgadarzaka banakara patha-prazasta karate rahe haiN| unhoMne gAthAoM ke prArambha meM viSaya ko jor3ane kA suMdara prayAsa kiyA hai| TIkA ke mAdhyama se yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai ki kisa gAthA ke kisa aMza kI kitanI gAthAoM meM vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| isake lie malayagiri kI TIkA Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti kA zatAdhika bAra pArAyaNa karanA par3A tathA mUla dvAragAthA kI vyAkhyA kahAM taka calatI hai, use smRti meM rakhanA par3A, jaise AdhAkarma se sambandhita mUladvAra gAthA (60) kI vyAkhyA 124 gAthAoM meM calatI hai| aneka gAthAoM ke bAda bhI pUrvavartI dvAra gAthA kI vyAkhyA kA saMketa TIkAkAra ne de diyA hai ataH yaha niHsaMkoca kahA jA sakatA hai ki TIkAkAra ke binA niyukti kI gAthA-saMkhyA kA nirdhAraNa evaM bhASyagAthA kA pRthakkaraNa atyanta durUha kArya thaa| isake atirikta anya svataMtra niyuktiyoM kA gahana adhyayana, sampAdana tathA unakI racanA-zailI bhI niyukti kI gAthA-saMkhyA ke nirdhAraNa meM hetubhUta bane haiN| * piNDaniyukti kI aneka gAthAeM nizItha bhASya Adi meM saMkrAnta huI haiN| vahAM piNDaniyukti kI kucha gAthAoM ke lie cUrNikAra ne bhASyakAra kA ullekha kiyA hai| viSaya kI kramabaddhatA kI dRSTi se bhI ve bhASya kI pratIta hotI haiM ataH kahIM-kahIM pRthakkaraNa kA AdhAra anya vyAkhyA graMtha bhI bane haiN| * mukhya zabda ke ekArthaka likhanA niyuktikAra kA bhASAgata vaiziSTya hai| viSaya se sambaddha ekArthaka vAlI gAthAoM ko niyuktigAthA ke krama meM rakhA hai, jaise gA. 51 meM eSaNA tathA 61 meM AdhAkarma ke ekaarthk| * svataMtra rUpa se milane vAlI niyuktiyoM kI bhASA zailI se spaSTa hai ki nikSepaparaka gAthAeM likhanA niyuktikAra kA apanA vaiziSTya hai| mUla sUtra meM Ae zabda kA niyuktikAra nikSepa ke dvArA artha-nirdhAraNa karate haiN| piNDaniyukti cUMki svataMtra graMtha hai lekina isameM bhI prathama saMgraha gAthA meM Ae zabdoM evaM mukhya viSayoM ke nikSepa prastuta kie gae haiN| yadyapi bhASyakAra bhI nikSepaparaka gAthAeM likhate haiM lekina adhikAMza nikSepaparaka gAthAeM niyukti kI pratIta hotI haiN| graMthakartA dvArA mUla nikSepa kA ullekha karane ke bAda dravya, kSetra, kAla Adi kI vyAkhyA niyuktikAra evaM bhASyakAra donoM kI ho sakatI hai, vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM spaSTa likhA hai ki niyukti kA viSaya nAma Adi kA nikSepa karanA hai, zeSa artha kA vicAra karanA nhiiN| ata: dravya aura bhAva utpAdanA (194/1-3) tathA sAdharmika zabda ke vividha nikSepoM kI vyAkhyA karane vAlI gaathaaeN| (73/1-22) bhASya kI honI caahie| jahAM kahIM eka hI zabda kA do bAra nikSepa huA hai, vahAM spaSTa rUpa meM eka bhASya kI honI cAhie, jaise piNDaniyukti kI tIsarI gAthA meM niyuktikAra ne piNDa zabda ke cAra aura chaha nikSepoM kA ullekha karake usakI prarUpaNA karane kI pratijJA kI hai, 3/1 meM punaH chaha nikSepoM kA saMketa hai| niyuktikAra aisI punarukti nahIM karate ata: yaha gAthA bhASya kI honI cAhie kyoMki bhASyakAra ne kulaka ke dRSTAnta se ise spaSTa kiyA hai| 1. vibhA 963, TI pR. 226 / Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa * dvAragAthA aura saMgrahagAthA ke bAre meM spaSTa rUpa se nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki ye niryukti kI haiM athavA kI? kyoMki bhASyakAra bhI viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie saMgraha gAthA yA dvAragAthA likhate haiN| paMDita dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA ne dvAragAthA ko niryuktigAthA mAnA hai / niyuktikAra kA yaha bhASAgata vaiziSTya hai ki ve kisI bhI viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie saMkSepa meM kathA yA dRSTAnta kA ullekha karate haiN| jahAM bhI saMkSepa meM kathA kA saMketa AyA hai aura bAda meM usI kathA kA vistAra huA hai to vahAM saMkSepa meM kathA kA saMketa dene vAlI gAthA ko niryuktigata mAnA hai tathA vistAra karane vAlI gAthAoM ko bhASyagata / aisI gAthAoM ko niyuktigata mAnane kA eka mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki aneka sthaloM para saMkSipta kathA kA saMketa karane vAlI gAthA ke bAda TIkAkAra 'atha enAmeva gAthAM bhASyakAra: vivRNoti' kA ullekha karate haiM, svayaM piNDaniryukti meM bhI gAthA 199 meM AcArya saMgama evaM datta ziSya kI kathA kA saMketa hai, bAda meM do gAthAoM ke lie TIkAkAra ne 'gAthAdvayena bhASyakRd vivRNoti' kA ullekha kiyA haiN| isase spaSTa hai ki saMkSipta kathA kA saMketa karane vAlI niryukti gAthA kA bhASyakAra vistAra karate haiN| aise prasaMga Avazyaka niyukti Adi niyuktiyoM meM bhI aneka sthaloM para milate haiN| isI prakAra 76 vIM gAthA meM niyuktikAra ne saMkSepa meM kathA kA saMketa kara diyA hai, 76/1-5 - ina pAMca gAthAoM meM puna: isI kathA kA vistAra huA hai| isake atirikta 90/1-4, 144/1-4, 148/1, 2, 166/1, 2, 179/1, 2 Adi gAthAeM bhI draSTavya haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha Adi kI cAroM kathAoM kA saMketa niyuktikAra ne 216 vIM gAthA meM kara diyA hai ataH 218/1, 219/1-15, 220/1, 2 ye sabhI gAthAeM bhASya kI honI cAhie / * kahIM-kahIM niyuktikAra ne kathA kA saMkSepa meM ullekha nahIM kiyA hai phira bhI kathA se sambandhita gAthAeM bhASya kI saMbhava lagatI haiM / prAduSkaraNa dvAra ke prArambha meM kathA kA saMketa karane vAlI chahoM gAthAeM (136/1-6) spaSTatayA bhASyakAra kI pratIta hotI haiM kyoMki niryuktikAra prAyaH saMkSepa meM kisI bhI kathA kA saMketa karate haiN| isakA dUsarA hetu yaha hai ki niyuktikAra prAyaH bhikSAcaryA ke doSoM ke bhedoM kA varNana karane ke bAda usase sambandhita kathA kA saMketa karate haiN| * eka hI gAthA meM saMketita aneka kathAoM ke bAre meM jaba TIkAkAra eka kathA kA vistAra vAlI gAthAoM ko niryukti ke rUpa meM nirdiSTa karate haiM to dUsarI kathA ke vistAra vAlI gAthAeM bhI bhASya kI honI cAhie, udAharaNArtha cUrNa aura antardhAna se sambandhita kathA kI vyAkhyA karane vAlI gAthAoM ke lie TIkAkAra ne bhASya gAthA' kA ullekha kiyA hai to phira pAdapralepana, yoga aura mUlakarma kI kathA se sambandhita 7 gAthAeM ( 231 / 2- 4, 6, 7, 10, 11) bhI bhASyakAra kI honI caahie| 3. pibhA 35-37, mavRpa. 142; bhASyakRd gAthAtrayeNa vyAkhyAnayati / 1. nipIbhU pR. 41, 42 / 2. pibhA 31, 32 / 21 Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti * jahAM niyuktikAra ne kisI dvAra kI saMkSepa meM vyAkhyA kara dI hai, vahAM usI dvAra kI yadi vistRta vyAkhyA karane vAlI gAthAeM AI haiM to ve spaSTatayA bhASya-gAthAeM honI cAhie, jaise-41/1, 2, 44/1-4, 52/14, 64/1-3, 83/1-5, 89/1-9, 116/1-4 aadi| * saMvAdI athavA punarukta gAthAeM eka hI graMthakAra kI racanA nahIM ho sktiiN| usa graMtha ke vyAkhyAkAra avazya apanI vyAkhyA meM mUla gAthA ke caraNa yA pAda ko apanI gAthA kA aMga banA lete haiN| jahAM kahIM caraNa punarukta huA hai athavA saMkSipta kathana ke bAda usI viSaya kA punaH vistAra huA hai to una gAthAoM ko niyukti ke mUla kramAMka meM nahIM jor3A hai, ve bhASya-gAthAeM honI caahie| udAharaNArtha 82/1-3 gAthAeM, inameM 82 vI gAthA kA caturtha caraNa tathA 82/3 kA prathama caraNa zabdoM kI dRSTi se lagabhaga samAna hai tathA viSaya kI dRSTi se 82 vI gAthA sIdhI 83 vIM gAthA se jur3atI hai| isI krama meM 313/1-6, 314/1-3, 318/1, 2, 320/1, 2 Adi gAthAeM bhI bhASya kI honI caahie| * niyukti se bhASya ko pRthak karane meM bhASA-zailI kI ekarUpatA bhI sahAyaka banI hai| bhikSAcaryA se sambandhita prAya: sabhI doSoM kI vyAkhyA niyuktikAra ne usake svarUpa varNana yA bheda-prabheda ke dvArA kI hai lekina lipta doSa meM prArambha meM 10 gAthAoM meM guru aura ziSya kA saMvAda hai, ye dasoM gAthAeM 295/1-10 vyAkhyAtmaka lagatI haiN| * viSaya kI kramabaddhatA aura paurvAparya bhI prakSipta aMzoM ko alaga karane meM sahAyaka banA hai| aneka sthaloM para viSaya kI kramabaddhatA kI dRSTi se spaSTa pratIta ho rahA thA ki itanA aMza anadhikRta rUpa se bhASyakAra yA anya AcArya dvArA bAda meM prakSipta huA hai, isakA mUla viSaya yA gAthA ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hai| una gAthAoM ko mUla kramAMka meM na jor3ane para bhI cAlU viSaya-vastu ke krama meM koI aMtara nahIM aataa| jaise 166 vI gAthA ke aMtima caraNa meM niyuktikAra ullekha karate haiM ki mAlApahRta ke ye doSa haiN| bIca meM 166/1, 2-ina do gAthAoM meM kathAnaka kA vistAra hai| 167 meM mAlApahRta ke doSoM kA ullekha hai ataH viSaya kI dRSTi se 166 vIM gAthA 167 vIM gAthA se jur3atI hai| bIca kI donoM gAthAeM spaSTatayA bhASya kI pratIta hotI haiN| isI prakAra viSaya kI dRSTi se 68 vI gAthA 69 vI gAthA se jur3atI hai| bIca kI 11 gAthAoM meM bhASyakAra ne kUTapAza kI upamA dvArA Atmakarma ko samajhAyA hai| 70 vIM gAthA viSaya kI dRSTi se 71 vIM gAthA se sambaddha hai| bIca meM 70/1-6-ina chaha gAthAoM meM vyaJjana aura artha kI caturbhaMgI tathA AdhAkarma ke sAtha usakI tulanA prakSipta athavA bhASya kI vyAkhyA honI caahie| * jahAM kahIM samAna gAthA punarukta huI hai, vahAM gAthA kA viSaya kI dRSTi se jo krama ucita lagA, vahAM usa gAthA ko mUla niyuktigAthA ke kramAMka meM jor3A hai| dUsare sthAna para usa samAna gAthA ko krama meM to rakhA hai para mUla niyukti gAthA ke kramAMka meM nahIM jor3A hai| Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 23 * kahIM-kahIM anya dvAroM kI vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para bhI niyukti aura bhASya kA pRthakkaraNa huA hai, jaisepRthvIkAya piMDa, agnikAya piMDa se sambandhita dvAroM kI niyuktikAra ne atyanta saMkSipta vyAkhyA kI hai ata: apkAya se sambandhita 17/1-3, 21/1,2, 22/1-6 tathA 27/1, 2-ye sabhI gAthAeM vyAkhyAtmaka hone ke kAraNa bhASya kI honI caahie| isI prakAra dhAtrIpiNDa kI 198/1-15 gAthAeM tathA AjIva piNDa kI 207/1-4-gAthAeM bhI bhASya kI honI cAhie kyoMki Age dUtI aura nimitta Adi dvAra kI vyAkhyA bahuta saMkSipta meM kI gaI hai| * kahIM-kahIM TIkA meM gAthA vyAkhyAta na hone para bhI yadi piNDaniyukti kI hastapratiyoM meM gAthA milI hai to viSaya se sambaddha gAthA ko niyukti ke kramAMka meM jor3A hai| jo gAthA viSaya se asambaddha yA prakSipta lagI, use gAthAoM ke krama meM rakhane para bhI mUla kramAMka ke sAtha nahIM jor3A hai, jaise 173/1 / yadi eka do pratiyoM meM bhI gAthA milI hai to una gAthAoM ko bhI gAthAoM ke krama meM rakhA hai| yadi vyAkhyAtmaka pratIta huI to usako mUla kramAMka meM nahIM jor3A hai, jaise-231/5 gAthA kevala a aura bI prati meM milatI hai| isI prakAra hastapratiyoM meM na milane para bhI yadi TIkA yA avacUri meM vaha gAthA hai to niyukti kI pratIta hone para mUla kramAMka meM jor3A hai anyathA krama meM rakhakara bhI kramAMka ke sAtha nahIM jor3A, jaise-192/6, 7, 253/3 gaathaaeN| * kahIM-kahIM to spaSTatayA pratIta hotA hai ki itanI gAthAeM bIca meM bhASya kI athavA prakSipta honI caahie| jaise grahaNaiSaNA ke prasaMga meM gA. 236 meM niyuktikAra ullekha karate haiM-bhAvammi ya dasapadA hoti / bIca meM vAnarayUtha se sambandhita kathA kA vistAra karane vAlI tIna gAthAeM atirikta pratIta hotI haiN| dasapada se sambandhita gAthA 237 vIM hai| viSaya kI dRSTi se bhI 236 vIM gAthA 237 se jur3atI hai| * bhASya-gAthA ko pahacAnane kA eka tarIkA yaha bhI hai ki jahAM bhASyakAra sabhI dvAroM kI vyAkhyA kara rahe haiM, vahAM kevala eka dvAra kI vyAkhyA vAlI gAthA ko niyukti ke krama meM nahIM jor3A hai| * jina gAthAoM ko hamane niyuktigata nahIM mAnA, unako niyukti ke krama meM rakhakara bhI niyukti ke mUla kramAMka ke sAtha nahIM jor3A hai, jaise 3/1, 44/1-4 aadi| kahIM-kahIM gAthAoM ke bAre meM nirNaya karanA atyanta duSkara kArya thA, vahAM hamane apane cintana ke AdhAra para bhI gAthAoM kA nirNaya kiyA hai| pRthakkaraNa ke ye bindu anya niyuktiyoM ko bhASya se pRthak karane meM bhI sahayogI bane haiN| piNDaniyukti kI viSayavastu evaM vaiziSTya piNDaniyukti caraNakaraNAnuyoga se sambandhita eka mahattvapUrNa graMtha hai| yaha graMtha sAdhu kI bhikSAcaryA se sambandhita aneka viSayoM ko apane bhItara sameTe hue hai| naMdIsUtra meM jahAM kAlika aura utkAlika sUtroM kA ullekha hai, vahAM piNDaniyukti aura oghaniyukti-donoM kA ullekha nahIM hai| aisA lagatA hai ki Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDa niyukti AcAraviSayaka graMtha hone ke kAraNa bAda meM yaha mUlasUtra ke rUpa meM pratiSThita ho gayA / piNDa sambandhI varNana hone se kahIM-kahIM isakI gaNanA chedasUtroM meM bhI hotI hai / " 24 graMtha ke prArambha meM niyuktikAra ne saMgraha gAthA ke mAdhyama se bhikSA sambandhI doSoM ko ATha bhedoM meM vibhakta kara diyA hai| avAntara aneka viSayoM kA varNana hone para bhI niyuktikAra ne kramazaH ina ATha dvAroM kA varNana kiyA hai| graMtha kA nAma piNDaniryukti hai isalie prArambha meM graMthakAra ne piNDa zabda kI vistAra se vyAkhyA kI hai / piNDa ke nau bhedoM kI vyAkhyA meM ekendriya se paMcendriya piNDa manuSya ke lie kisa rUpa meM upayogI hai, isakA suMdara varNana kiyA hai| yaha sArA varNana Ayurveda aura cikitsA kI dRSTi se atyanta upayogI hai| prAcInakAla meM vastra dhone se pUrva sAdhu sAta dina yA tIna dina taka vizramaNA-vidhi karate the, yadyapi yaha vidhi Aja kRtakRtya ho gaI hai, phira bhI usa samaya ke sUkSma ahiMsaka sAdhvAcAra kA mahattvapUrNa saMketa detI hai| bhAvapiNDa ke aneka prakAra adhyAtma ke vividha vikalpoM ko prastuta karane vAle haiN| piNDa zabda kI sAMgopAMga vyAkhyA ke pazcAt niyuktikAra ne eSaNA aura udgama zabda kI nikSepaparaka vyAkhyA kI hai| phira vistAra se udgama ke AdhAkarma Adi 16 doSoM kA vivecana prastuta kiyA hai| udgama ke 16 doSoM meM AdhAkarma adhika sAvadya hai ataH isakA aneka dvAroM ke mAdhyama se sarvAMgINa vivecana prastuta kiyA gayA hai| tatpazcAt udgama doSa ke vizodhikoTi aura avizodhikoTi- ina do bhedoM meM kisa doSa kA kisameM samAveza hotA hai, isakA saMketa diyA gayA hai| udgama ke bAda utpAdanA ke nikSepa tathA usake dhAtrI Adi 16 doSoM kI carcA hai / niyuktikAra ne doSoM kI vyAkhyA ke sAtha-sAtha usa samaya kI saMskRti aura sabhyatA kA citraNa bhI prastuta kiyA hai, jaisekisa dhAtrI kA bAlaka para kyA asara hotA hai tathA usa samaya kitane prakAra kI dhAya hotI thIM, unakA kyA kArya hotA thA Adi / utpAdana ke 16 doSoM kI vyAkhyA ke bAda eSaNA ke zaMkita Adi dasa doSoM kA vivecana hai / aMta meM grAsaiSaNA ke saMyojanA Adi pAMca doSoM kA vistRta varNana hai / udgama aura utpAdanA ke doSoM se rahita zuddha AhAra grahaNa karane para bhI sAdhu paribhoga ke samaya karma-baMdhana kara sakatA hai| grAsaiSaNA ke antargata pramANa-doSa kA varNana Ayurveda kI dRSTi se to mahattvapUrNa hai hI, sAtha hI Rtu ke anusAra AhAra kI mAtrA kA varNana bhI vaijJAnika dRSTi se nirUpita hai| hitAhAra aura mitAhAra kI kasauTiyAM svAsthyavijJAna kI dRSTi se ullekhanIya haiN| niyuktikAra ne bhikSA sambandhI doSoM ko spaSTa karane meM prAyaH kathAnakoM kA saMketa kiyA hai, 1. jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhAga - 2 pR. 159 / Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa 25 jisakI vyAkhyA bhASyakAra evaM TIkAkAra dvArA kI gaI hai| piNDaniryukti meM ullikhita kucha kathAnakoM ko chor3akara prAyaH kathAnaka navIna haiM, jo anya vyAkhyA - sAhitya meM kama milate haiM / piNDaniryukti ke kathAvaiziSTya ke bAre meM Age carcA kI jaaegii| niyuktikAra ne prasaMgavaza dArzanika aura tAttvika carcA bhI kI hai| piNDa zabda kI vyAkhyA meM kSetrapiNDa aura kAlapiNDa kI vyAkhyA dArzanika dRSTi se kI gaI hai| nAma, sthApanA, dravya Adi se sambandhita piNDa kA saMyoga aura vibhAga hotA hai ataH ye pAramArthika rUpa se piNDa haiM lekina kSetra aura kApiNDa meM isa rUpa se saMyoga aura vibhAga nahIM hotA isalie kSetrapiNDa aura kAlapiNDa ko aupacArika rUpa se svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| yaha tIna pradezoM meM samavagAr3ha triprAdezika pudgala skandha hai athavA amuka rasoI meM banAyA gayA khAdya hai, isa prakAra kA vyapadeza kSetrapiNDa hai| isI prakAra yaha trisAmayika pudgala skandha hai yA catu sAmayika, aisA kathana kAlapiNDa hai / isa saMdarbha meM graMthakAra ne svayaM eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki mUrtta dravyoM meM paraspara anuvedha aura saMkhyA- - bAhulya saMbhava hai lekina kSetra aura kAla kA anuvedha - milana saMbhava nahIM hai, kSetra akRtrima hai, usake pradeza vivikta rUpa se avasthita haiM ataH AkAza-pradezoM kA milana saMbhava nahIM hai| kAla meM bhI atIta kA samaya naSTa ho gayA, bhaviSya kA utpanna nahIM huA, vartamAna meM kevala eka samaya vidyamAna hai ataH kAla meM paraspara anuvedha aura saMkhyA - bAhulya asaMbhava hai| isakA uttara dete hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki AkAza ke sAre pradeza nairantarya rUpa se vaise hI sambaddha rahate haiM, jaise bAdara niSpAdita cAra skandha / kSetra pradezoM meM bhI saMkhyA kA bAhulya rahatA hai isalie kSetra ke lie piNDa zabda kA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| kAla vartamAna kSaNavartI hotA hai| usake pUrvApara samaya Apasa meM nahIM milate' lekina buddhi se kalpita kAla meM saMkhyA- bAhulya saMbhava hai ataH kAla kA bhI piNDa saMbhava hai| pariNAmI aura anvayI hone ke kAraNa vartamAna samaya ke sAtha buddhikalpita anuvedha saMbhava hai| TIkAkAra ke anusAra dharma saMgrahaNI TIkA meM isakA vistAra se varNana hai ataH yahAM vyAkhyA nahIM kI gaI hai| nikSepa mAdhyama se bhASA vijJAna kA varNana bhI niryuktikAra ne yatra-tatra kara diyA hai / piNDa zabda prasaMga meM nAma nikSepa meM nAma ke cAra prakAra batAe gae haiN| TippaNa meM dene ke bAvajUda mahattvapUrNa hone ke kAraNa yahAM vistAra se usakA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai gauNanAma - guNa, kriyA aura dravya ke anurUpa kisI kA nAma rakhanA, jaise- zaktisampanna kA mahAvIra nAma rakhanA, gAya kA nAma gotva ke AdhAra para nahIM, apitu gamana kriyA ke AdhAra para hai / dravya nAma vyutpatti ke AdhAra para hotA hai, jaise- zrRMgI, daMtI, daNDI Adi / 2. pini 41, 42, mavR pa. 22-24 / 1. mavR pa. 23 / Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti samayaja-artharahita lekina siddhAnta meM prasiddha naam| vyavahAra meM tarala padArthoM ke samUha ko piNDa nahIM kahA jAtA lekina zAstra meM pAnI ke lie piMDa zabda kA prayoga huA hai ataH kaThina dravya ke saMzleSa ke abhAva meM bhI pAnI kA piNDa nAma samaya prasiddha hai lekina anvartha yukta nahIM hai, odana ke lie prAbhRtikA nAma bhI samayaja nAma hai| tadubhayaja-guNaniSpanna aura samayaprasiddha nAma, jaise-dharmadhvaja kA nAma hai rajoharaNa / bAhya aura Abhyantara raja ko haraNa karane ke kAraNa ise rajoharaNa kahA jAtA hai isalie kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake isakA nAma rajoharaNa rakhA gayA hai| anubhayaja-anvartharahita aura siddhAnta meM aprasiddha naam| bhASyakAra ne isake lie ubhayAtirikta nAma kA ullekha kiyA hai, jaise-zaurya Adi ke abhAva meM kisI kA nAma siMha rakha denaa| TIkAkAra ne eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki samayakRta aura ubhayAtirikta-ina donoM meM vizeSa aMtara nahIM hai kyoMki donoM nAma anvartha se vikala haiM ataH do kA ullekha na karake eka kA hI nirdeza kiyA jA sakatA thaa| isakA uttara dete hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki jo laukika sAMketika nAma haiM, unakA vyavahAra sAmAnya vyakti karate haiM lekina jo siddhAnta prasiddha nAma haiM, unakA vyavahAra sAmAnya vyakti nahIM karate, jaise bhojana ke lie 'samuddeza' zabda kA prayoga isIlie donoM kA pRthak-pRthak ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra gauNa aura samayakRta donoM hI anvartha yukta nAma haiM lekina gauNa nAma kA prayoga sAmAnya vyakti karate haiM tathA samayakRta kA sAmAnya vyakti nahIM apitu sAmayika hI karate haiN| piNDaniyukti meM prasaMgavaza aneka manovaijJAnika tathya bhI prastuta hue haiM, jaise* jo bAlaka bacapana meM tiraskRta nahIM hotA, vaha Age jAkara buddhimAn aura rogarahita hotA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki bacapana meM yadi avacetana mana meM koI kuMThA baiTha jAtI hai to bar3e hone ke bAda vaha vyakti ko bahuta prabhAvita karatI hai| * niyuktikAra ne dhAI ke zarIra kI kRzatA aura sthUlatA ke AdhAra para bAlaka ke zarIra aura mana para par3ane vAle prabhAva ko bahuta manovaijJAnika vidhi se ukerA hai| yaha pUrA prasaMga Adhunika bAla manovijJAna kI dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| * yadi kisI vyakti ke kathana para dUsare loga eka dUsare ko dekhakara haMsate haiM to samajha lenA cAhie ki jo bAta kahI jA rahI hai, usameM satyAMza kama hai| bhikSA auddezika hai yA nahIM, isako jAnane kA graMthakAra ne yahI manovaijJAnika tarIkA batAyA hai| yadi gRhasvAminI kahatI hai ki yaha AhAra hamAre lie banAyA 1. AcUlA 1/7 / 2. pini 198/2, mavR pa. 122 ; avimAnita:-anapamAnito bAlo matimAnarogI dIrghAyazca bhavati, vimAnita: punrvipriitH| Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti: : eka paryavekSaNa 27 gayA hai, use sunakara parivAra ke anya sadasya Apasa meM haMsate haiM to sAdhu ko samajhanA cAhie ki bhikSA audezika hai| saMkSepa meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki sampUrNa graMtha muni kI bhikSAcaryA kA sAMgopAMga vivecana prastuta karane vAlA hai| isase pUrva vikIrNa rUpa se bhagavatI, AcAracUlA Adi AgamoM meM bhikSA sambandhI doSoM kA ullekha milatA hai lekina itanA kramabaddha aura vyavasthita varNana kI dRSTi se piNDaniryukti ko sabase prAcIna graMtha kahA jA sakatA hai 1 bhASA zailI niryukti prAkRta bhASA meM racita padyamayI vyAkhyA hai, isameM ardhamAgadhI aura mahArASTrI donoM bhASAoM kA prabhAva parilakSita hotA hai| niryukti meM nikSepa paddhati se viSaya kA pratipAdana huA hai| niyuktikAra ne cayanita evaM pAribhASika zabdoM kI nikSepa paddhati se vistRta vyAkhyA prastuta kI hai, jaise piNDa, udgama, utpAdanA, eSaNA Adi / isake mAdhyama se unhoMne usa viSaya kA sarvAMgINa jJAna prastuta kara diyA hai| piMDa nikSepa ke prasaMga meM niyuktikAra spaSTa rUpa se kahate haiM ki yahAM acitta dravyapiMDa aura prazasta bhAvapiMDa kA prasaMga hai lekina ziSya kI mati ko vyutpanna karane ke lie nAma Adi piNDoM kA vistRta vivecana kiyA gayA hai / 2 mahattvapUrNa zabdoM ke ekArthaka likhanA niryuktikAra kA bhASAgata vaiziSTya hai / prasaMgavaza ekArthakoM kA prayoga bhI prastuta graMtha meM huA hai, jaise- piNDa, AdhAkarma Adi, dekheM pari. saM. 6 / kahIM-kahIM graMthakAra ekArthaka zabdoM kI artha-bheda paramparA ko bhI udAharaNa ke mAdhyama se spaSTa kiyA hai, jo bhASAvijJAna kI dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai / gAthA 52/1 meM Ae eSaNA, gaveSaNA, mArgaNA aura udgopanA - ekArthaka hote hue bhI cAroM zabdoM kA artha-bheda jJAtavya hai, dekheM 52 / 1 kA anuvAda | anya niyuktiyoM kI bhAMti piNDaniryukti meM bhI aneka dezI zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai, dekheM pari. saM. 8 / prastuta graMtha kA bhASAgata mahattvapUrNa vaiziSTya hai- mArmika evaM prabhAvaka sUktiyoM kA prayoga / AcArapradhAna hote hue bhI isa graMtha meM kucha mahattvapUrNa sUktiyoM kA prayoga huA hai, dekheM pari. saM. 9 / upamA, laukika dRSTAnta, udAharaNa evaM nyAya ke prayoga se bhASA meM vicitratA, vedhakatA evaM sarasatA utpanna ho jAtI hai| niyuktikAra ne jaTila saiddhAntika viSayoM ko nayI upamAoM evaM dRSTAntoM ke mAdhyama se samajhAyA hai, dekheM pari. saM. 10 aura 12 / 1. pini 89/8, mavR pa. 73, 74 / 2. pini 47 ; davve accitteNaM, bhAve ya pasatthaehiM pagataM / uccAritatthasarisA, sIsamativikovaNaTThAe // Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 piMDaniyukti kahIM-kahIM niyuktikAra ne kArya yA kartA ke vaiziSTya ko prakaTa karane hetu aneka kriyAoM kA eka sAtha prayoga kara diyA hai; jaise bhajjaMti va daleMtI, kaMDaMtI ceva taha ya piisNtii| piMjaMtI ruMcaMtI, kattaMti pamaddamANI y|| uparyukta eka hI gAthA meM niyuktikAra ne bhinna-bhinna kriyAoM ko prakaTa karane vAlI ATha dhAtuoM kA prayoga kara diyA hai| prAkRta meM nAma dhAtu kA prayoga kama hotA hai lekina niyuktikAra ne prasaMgavaza nAma dhAtu kA bhI prayoga kiyA hai; jaise-vaTuMti, vaTTa kA artha hotA hai gola ata: yahAM vaTuMti kA artha hai golAkAra modaka kI AkRti denaa| isI prakAra mamAyae Adi nAma dhAtuoM kA prayoga bhI draSTavya hai| __ niyuktikAra ne aneka sthaloM para prasaMgavaza vyAkaraNa sambandhI vimarza bhI prastuta kiyA hai; jaisevaNi jAyaNa tti vnnio| aneka sthaloM para zabdoM kA saMkSipta artha yA do zabdoM meM bhedarekhA bhI spaSTa huI hai; jaise-gA. 79 meM niSThita aura kRta kI bhedrekhaa| niyuktikAra ne vyAsa aura samAsa-donoM zailiyoM ko apanAyA hai| aneka sthaloM para eka hI viSaya yA zabda kI vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai to kahIM-kahIM atyanta saMkSepa meM viSaya kA pratipAdana huA hai| saMkSipta zailI kA nimna udAharaNa draSTavya hai-kattoccau tti sAlI vaNi jANati puccha taM gNtuN| (pini 88/1) isa eka vAkya meM tIna bAtoM kA ullekha ho gayA hai| niyuktikAra kA yaha zailIgata vaiziSTya hai ki Ipsita viSaya kA sarvAMgINa vivecana karane ke lie pahale gAthA meM una saba viSayoM kI saMkSipta jAnakArI dete haiM, jise dvAragAthA kahate haiM, usake bAda eka-eka dvAra kI vyAkhyA karate haiN| gA. 60 meM AdhAkarma se.sambandhita 9 dvAroM kA ullekha hai phira 124 gAthAoM meM pratyeka dvAra kA vistAra hai| niyuktikAra ne aneka sthaloM para kArya-kAraNa paramparA ko prastuta kiyA hai, jaise-darzana aura jJAna se cAritra kA udgama hotA hai, ina donoM kI zuddhi se cAritra zuddha hotA hai, cAritra se karma-zuddhi hotI hai tathA udgama-zuddhi se cAritra-zuddhi hotI hai| chaMda kI dRSTi se niyuktikAra ne kahIM kahIM zabdoM kA saMkSepIkaraNa aura mAtrA kA hasvIkaraNa bhI kiyA hai-jIvaM - jiyaM, veyaNA - viyaNA aadi| 3. pini 57/5 / 1. pini 267 / 2. pini 208 / Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa niyuktikAra ne prAyaH viSayoM ko hetu purassara spaSTa kiyA hai| varSAkAla se pUrva kapar3e kyoM dhone cAhie, isake hetu die haiM to varSAkAla meM dhone se hone vAlI hAniyoM kA bhI kAraNa sahita vivecana kiyA hai| (dekheM pini gA. 20 aura 21 kA anuvAda ) AhAra karane ke kAraNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai to na karane ke hetuoM kA bhI spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai| niyukti-sAhitya kA adhyayana karane ke bAda yaha spaSTa rUpa se kahA jA sakatA hai ki niyuktikAra kA mUla lakSya viSaya-pratipAdana thA, kisI kAvya kI racanA karanA nahIM ataH unhoMne chaMdoM para jyAdA dhyAna na dekara tathya-pratipAdana para adhika bala diyA hai| kathAoM kA prayoga niyuktikAra kA eka zailIgata vaiziSTya hai ki viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie unhoMne prAyaH kathAnakoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| inameM kucha kathAeM rAjA-rAnI, maMtrI yA zreSThI Adi se sambandhita haiM to kucha kathAoM para paMcataMtra kA prabhAva parilakSita hotA hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki kucha aitihAsika aura pazu-pakSI se sambandhita kAlpanika kathAnakoM ko chor3akara prAya: kathAnaka yA dRSTAnta niyuktikAra ne apane samaya meM ghaTita ghaTanAoM ke AdhAra para prastuta kie haiN| piMDaniyukti meM aitihAsika kathAoM ke atirikta prAyaH kathAoM meM sthAna yA vyakti ke nAma kA ullekha nahIM hai lekina TIkAkAra ne prAyaH kathAoM meM gAMva, nagara yA janapada ke nAma tathA sambandhita vyaktiyoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| aisA saMbhava lagatA hai ki ghaTanA ko kathA kA rUpa dene ke lie TIkAkAra ne kAlpanika rUpa se ghaTanAsthala tathA vyakti ke nAmoM kA ullekha kara diyA hai, jaise govatsa dRSTAnta meM sAgaradatta zreSThI ke cAra putra evaM cAra putravadhuoM ke naam| phira bhI isa viSaya meM aura adhika vimarza kI AvazyakatA hai| cANakya, Arya samita yA pAdalipta Adi kucha aitihAsika kathAoM ko chor3akara prAyaH kathAnaka Agama-vyAkhyA-sAhitya meM anupalabdha haiN| isake kucha kathAnaka nizItha bhASya aura jItakalpa bhASya meM milate haiM, isakA kAraNa hai ki piMDaniyukti se hI yaha prakaraNa vahAM saMkrAnta huA hai| piMDaniyukti meM nirdiSTa kathA meM pazu-pakSiyoM kI samajha atyanta vikasita rUpa meM prakaTa kI gaI hai| mRga yUthapati mRgoM se kahatA hai ki yaha mausama zrIparNI phaloM ke vikasita hone kA nahIM hai| yadi vikasita hoM to bhI grISma Rtu meM itanI mAtrA meM phala nahIM hote ataH kisI dhUrta ke dvArA yaha upakrama kiyA gayA hai| vAnara yUthapati bhI vAnaroM ko samajhAtA hai ki yaha draha nirupadrava nahIM hai kyoMki yahAM draha meM jAte hue zvApadoM ke padacihna hai lekina nikalate hue unake padacihna nahIM haiN| grAsaiSaNA doSa ke saMdarbha meM matsya svayaM apane mukha se sAhasa bharI kathA kahatA hai| yahAM graMthakAra ne chAyAvAda kA suMdara prayoga kiyA hai| 1. pini 53/1-54, mavR pa. 30, 31 / 2. pini 236/1-3, mavR pa. 146 / Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 piMDaniyukti kathA ke mAdhyama se saiddhAntika viSayoM kI bhI suMdara prastuti huI hai| nUpurapaMDitA kathAnaka meM hAthI ke mAdhyama se atikrama Adi cAroM bhedoM ko suMdara DhaMga se spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| piNDaniyukti kA vyAkhyA-sAhitya niyukti-sAhitya atyanta saMkSipta evaM sAMketika zailI meM likhA gayA hai ataH binA vyAkhyAsAhitya ke isako samajhanA atyanta kaThina hai| udAharaNasvarUpa AdhAkarma ke prasaMga meM niyuktikAra ne 'daMsaNagaMdhaparikahA, bhAviMti sulUhavittiM pi2 kA ullekha kiyA hai| sarala hote hue bhI gAthA ke isa uttarArddha ko TIkA yA vyAkhyA-sAhitya ke binA samajhanA kaThina hai| mUlaTIkA evaM vRddhavyAkhyA AcArya malayagiri ne aneka sthaloM para vRddha vyAkhyA yA vRddha sampradAya kA ullekha kiyA hai| isa ullekha kA tAtparya yahI ho sakatA hai ki unake samakSa piMDaniyukti kI vyAkhyA prastuta karane vAlA pUrvavartI AcArya kA koI graMtha thaa| atra vRddhavyAkhyA' kA ullekha piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa ke TIkAkAra yazodevasUri ne bhI kiyA hai| vartamAna meM yaha mUla TIkA upalabdha nahIM hai, phira bhI aitihAsika dRSTi se khoja kA viSaya hai ki mUla TIkA ke rUpa meM AcArya malayagiri ne kisa AcArya kA saMketa kiyA hai tathA unhoMne kisa samaya isa vyAkhyA ko likhaa| TIkAkAra ne nimna sthaloM para vRddhasampradAya, vRddhavyAkhyA, pUrvAcArya vyAkhyA tathA mUlaTIkA kA ullekha kiyA hai * pravacanAdipadasaptake punarevaM pUrvAcAryavyAkhyA pravacanaliGga....... / (mavR pa. 55) * uktaM ca mUlaTIkAyAM crnnaatmvighaate......hetornirrthktvaaditi| (mavR pa. 42, 43) * tadayuktaM, mUlaTIkAyAmasyArthasyAsammatatvAt, mUlaTIkAyAM hi liMgAbhigraha....vidhirevamuktam, liMge no abhiggahe.... / (mavR pa. 62) * atra vRddhasampradAyaH, iha yadyekaM vAraM....niSThitakRta ucyte| (mavR pa. 65, 66) * atra cAyaM vRddhasampradAyaH-saGkalpitAsu dttissu........klpymvseym| (mavR pa. 78) * yata uktaMmUlaTIkAyAm-'atra cAyaM vidhiH-saMdissaMtaM jo sunni....dossaabhaavaaditi|' (mavRpa.81) vIrAcArya ne apanI saMkSipta TIkA ke prArambhika prazasti zlokoM meM isa bAta kA ullekha kiyA hai ki AcArya haribhadra ne piNDaniyukti para 'ziSyahitA' nAmaka vivRtti likhI thI lekina unhoMne sthApanA doSa taka hI vaha vivRti (TIkA) likhI, usake bAda ve divaMgata ho ge| AcArya malayagiri kI TIkA meM sthApanA doSa se pUrva hI vRddha-vyAkhyA, vRddhasampradAya yA pUrvAcAryavyAkhyA kA ullekha hai| Age ke doSoM kI 1. pini 82/2, mavR pa. 68 / 2. pini 69/2 / Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa vyAkhyA meM malayagiri ne isa prakAra kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai ataH yaha saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki malayagiri ne jo vRddha-vyAkhyA, mUlaTIkA yA vRddha-sampradAya kA ullekha kiyA, vaha haribhadra kRta ziSyahitA TIkA ke lie hI kiyA hogaa| phira bhI isa viSaya meM aura adhika zodha kI AvazyakatA hai| piNDaniyukti bhASya piNDaniyukti para prathama saMkSipta vyAkhyA bhASya hai| prakAzita TIkA meM bhASya kI saMkhyA mAtra 37 hai lekina mUlataH bhASya gAthAeM adhika honI caahie| saMpAdana meM isakA nirdeza TippaNa meM yatra-tatra kara diyA gayA hai| niyukti para bhASya likhA gayA ata: yaha to nizcita hai ki ina donoM ke kartA do AcArya rahe hoNge| AcArya malayagiri ne aneka sthaloM para 'Aha bhASyakAra: ' Adi kA ullekha kiyA hai tathA bhASya-gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA bhI kI hai ataH bhASyakAra AcArya malayagiri se pUrva hue, yaha bhI nizcita hai| piNDaniyukti ke bhASyakAra kauna the, isa bAre meM nizcayapUrvaka kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vartamAna meM bhASyakAra ke rUpa meM do nAma prasiddha haiM-saMghadAsagaNI evaM jinabhadragaNi kssmaashrmnn| nizItha bhASya meM piNDaniyukti kI gAthA ke bAda usakI vyAkhyA vAlI gAthAoM ke lie cUrNikAra ne 'etIe imA do vakkhANagAhAo' kA ullekha kiyA hai| aisA ullekha aura bhI sthAnoM para milatA hai| isase eka saMbhAvanA yaha kI jA sakatI hai ki nizItha bhASyakAra ne hI isakI bhASyagAthAoM kI racanA kI ho, phira bhI isa saMdarbha meM abhI aura bhI adhika khoja evaM vimarza karane kI AvazyakatA hai| laghubhASya ko dekhakara eka saMbhAvanA yaha bhI kI jA sakatI hai ki bIca ke kisI AcArya ne yaha bhASya racA ho| malayagirIyA TIkA vartamAna meM piNDaniyukti para sabase samRddha TIkA AcArya malayagiri kI hai| yadyapi unake jIvana ke bAre meM itihAsa meM vizeSa jAnakArI nahIM miltii| ye AcArya hemacandra ke samakAlIna the ataH inakA astitva bArahavIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa siddha hotA hai| AcArya malayagiri ne lagabhaga 25 graMthoM para vistRta TIkAeM likhI haiN| TIkAkAra ke bAhuzrutya ko isa bAta se jAnA jA sakatA hai ki unhoMne anya graMthoM kA ullekha bhI kiyA hai, jaise-etaccAnyatra dharmasaMgrahaNiTIkAdau vibhAvitamiti neha bhUyo vibhAvyate, grnthgaurvbhyaat| aneka sthaloM para 'anye' yA 'kecidAhuH' kA ullekha karake anya mAnyatAoM kA ullekha bhI kiyA hai, jaise 1. mavR pa. 23 / Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 piMDaniyukti anye tu tadguNavikatthanAmevaM yojayanti-AdhAkarmabhojinaM ko'pi....... / (mavR pa. 50) kecidAhuH-ekAdazI pratimAM pratipannAH sAdhukalpa iti tasyApyAya....... / (mavR pa. 62) TIkAkAra ne prasaMgavaza pANinI ke sUtroM kA ullekha karake vyAkaraNa-bodha tathA zabdoM kI siddhi bhI kI hai, jaise malina zabda napuMsaka hote hue bhI prAkRta ke kAraNa pulliMga ke rUpa meM prayukta hai| TIkAkAra kahate haiM-malinAnItyatra napuMsakatve prApte'pi sUtre puMstvanirdezaH prAkRtalakSaNavazAt, tathA cAha-pANiniH svaprAkRtalakSaNe-liGga vybhicaarypiiti| isI prakAra niryoga zabda kA nirukta karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM-nispUrvo yujirupakAre vartate.... niyujyate-upakriyate'neneti niryog-upkrnnm| prasaMgavaza TIkAkAra ne tattvajJAna kA bhI vivecana kiyA hai, jaise SaTsthAnapatita, saMyamazreNi evaM kaNDaka Adi kA vistRta vivecana 39 evaM 40-ina do patroM meM kiyA hai| __ kahIM-kahIM unhoMne Atma-cintana ke rUpa meM utkRSTa AdhyAtmika rasa kA varNana bhI kiyA hai| aise sthaloM meM unakI bhASA sAhityika hone para bhI atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| laDDukapriyakumAra ko kaivalya kI utpatti hone para TIkAkAra ne usake Atmacintana ko sAhityika zailI meM prastuta kiyA hai| __niyuktikAra dvArA saMketita kathA kA vistAra AcArya malayagiri ne kiyA hai| binA TIkA kI sahAyatA ke una kathAoM ko samajhanA atyanta kaThina hai| kathAoM ke mAdhyama se TIkAkAra ne aneka sAMskRtika tathyoM ko bhI surakSita kara diyA hai| kahA jA sakatA hai ki piNDaniyukti ke hArda ko samajhane meM TIkA kA atyanta mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| aneka sthaloM para binA TIkA kI sahAyatA ke gAthAoM ke hRdaya ko pakar3anA asaMbhava nahIM to kaThina avazya hai| piNDaniyukti avacUri piMDaniyukti para kSamAratnasUrikRta avacUri bhI milatI hai| avacUrikAra ne saMkSepa meM piNDaniyukti kI vyAkhyA kI hai| kahIM-kahIM jisa prasaMga kI vyAkhyA AcArya malayagiri ne nahIM kI, usakI vyAkhyA AcArya kSamAratnasUri ne avacUri meM kI hai| kahIM-kahIM avacUrikAra ne malayagiri TIkA ko uddhRta karate hue 'vRttau vRddhasampradAyo' kA ullekha kiyA hai, udAharaNArtha dekheM ava pa. 102 / vIrAcArya kRta TIkA piNDaniyukti para vIrAcArya kRta eka laghu TIkA bhI milatI hai| TIkA ke prArambha meM unhoMne ullekha 1. mavR pa. 12 / 2. mavR pa. 34 / Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa kiyA hai ki haribhadra sUri ne piNDaniyukti para ziSyahitA nAmaka vRtti likhanI prArambha kI lekina sthApanA doSa taka kI TIkA likhakara ve divaMgata ho ge| yaha TIkA saMkSipta hai lekina mUla zabdoM kI vyAkhyA prastuta karane vAlI hai| yaha devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra dvArA prakAzita avacUri ke sAtha pIche navama pariziSTa meM prakAzita hai|' mANikyazekhara kRta dIpikA piNDaniyukti para eka saMkSipta vyAkhyA AcArya mANakyazekhara kRta dIpikA bhI milatI hai| isameM prArambha kI lagabhaga 100 gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA hai| bIca kI saikar3oM gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA nahIM hai| punaH dIpikAkAra ne dAyaka doSa se vyAkhyA prArambha kI hai| yaha dIpikA piNDaniyukti avacUri ke sAtha dazama pariziSTa meM prakAzita hai| piNDaniyukti para pUrvavartI graMthoM kA prabhAva tIrthaMkara jitane adhyAtmaniSTha the, utane hI AcAraniSTha bhI, yahI kAraNa hai ki eka ora adhyAtma kA utkRSTatama nirUpaNa karane vAlA AcArAMga jaisA graMtharatna upalabdha hotA hai to dUsarI ora usI kA dvitIya zrutaskandha AcAracUlA sAdhvAcAra kA vizada nirUpaNa karane vAlA hai| sAdhu kI bhikSAcaryA evaM usake doSoM kA saMketa prakIrNaka rUpa se AcAracUlA, sUtrakRtAMga, sthAnAMga, bhagavatI evaM praznavyAkaraNa Adi aMga-sAhitya meM milatA hai| vipAkazruta jaise kathAtmaka aMga-sAhitya meM bhikSAcaryA ke sambandha meM vizeSa carcA nahIM miltii| chedasUtroM ke antargata nizItha meM bhikSAcaryA se sambandhita aneka niyama-upaniyama tathA prAyazcittoM kA vidhAna hai| mUlasUtroM meM dazavaikAlika kA prathama tathA pAMcavAM adhyayana bhikSAcaryA se hI sambandhita hai| uttarAdhyayana meM prasaMgavaza upadeza zailI meM bhikSAcaryA ke doSoM ke sambandha meM nirdeza milatA hai| kahA jA sakatA hai ki AgamoM meM vikIrNa rUpa se bhikSAcaryA ke prAyaH sabhI doSoM kA ullekha hai| (dekheM bhUmikA pR. 89) niyuktikAra ne mAlAkAra kI bhAMti unheM susambaddha rUpa se pirokara mAlA kA rUpa pradAna kiyA hai ata: nirvivAda rUpa se yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki Agama-sAhitya se prabhAvita hone para bhI bhikSAcaryA ke 42 yA 46 doSoM kA kramabaddha aura vyavasthita varNana niyuktikAra kA maulika avadAna hai| piNDaniyukti kA paravartI anya graMthoM para prabhAva prAcIna sAhitya kI eka vizeSatA rahI hai ki lekhaka kisI bhI graMtha ke kisI bhI aMza ko binA kisI nAmollekha ke apane graMtha kA aMga banA lete the| usa samaya yaha sAhityika corI nahIM mAnI jAtI thii| 1.piNDaniyukti kI gAthAoM evaM malayagiri kI TIkA kA gujarAtI anuvAda muni haMsasAgara jI ne kiyA hai| yaha pustaka haMsasAgara zAsana-kaMTakoddhAra jJAnamaMdira bhAvanagara se prakAzita hai| Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 piMDaniyukti aneka graMthoM meM samAna aMza ko dekhakara Aja yaha nirNaya karanA kaThina ho jAtA hai ki kauna kisase prabhAvita huA hai tathA tadviSayaka sabase prAcIna ullekha kisa graMtha kA hai| piNDaniyukti kI aneka gAthAeM prakaraNa rUpa meM yA viSaya-vyAkhyA ke rUpa meM anya graMthoM meM saMkrAnta huI haiN| yahAM piNDaniyukti kA paravartI sAhitya para kyA prabhAva par3A, isa saMdarbha meM kucha bindu prastuta kie jA rahe haiM* piNDaniyukti meM piNDa zabda kI vistRta vyAkhyA prAsaMgika hai lekina oghaniyukti meM piNDa se sambandhita cAlIsa gAthAeM' piNDaniyukti se uddhRta kI gaI haiM, aisA pratIta hotA hai kyoMki vahAM piNDa kI vyAkhyA kA prasaMga nahIM hai| * udgama aura utpAdanA ke doSa zvetAmbara paramparA se digambara paramparA meM saMkrAnta hue haiN| paMDita sukhalAlajI mUlAcAra ko saMkalita racanA mAnate haiM ata: bahuta saMbhava hai ki mUlAcAra meM bhikSAcaryA vAlA prakaraNa piNDaniyukti se prabhAvita huA hai| yadyapi vahAM aneka sthAnoM para doSoM ke nAma evaM krama meM aMtara hai, gAthAeM bhI samAna nahIM haiM lekina viSaya aura nAmoM kI dRSTi se yaha prakaraNa piNDaniyukti se prabhAvita hai, yaha kahA jA sakatA hai| piNDaniyukti meM jahAM aSTavidha piNDaniyukti kA ullekha hai, vahAM mUlAcAra meM aSTavidha piNDazuddhi kA saMketa hai| prakaraNa ko dekhate hue aisA saMbhava nahIM lagatA ki piNDaniyuktikAra mUlAcAra se prabhAvita hue hoN| __ vartamAna meM digambara aura zvetAmbara kI bhikSA-vidhi ke AdhAra para bhI yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki udgama, utpAdanA aura eSaNA sambandhI bhikSAcaryA ke doSa zvetAmbara AcAryoM dvArA nirdhArita kie gae haiN| digambara AcAryoM ne prathamAnuyoga aura karmavAda para adhika likhA ata: vyAvahArika AcAra-mImAMsA kA vizeSa varNana mUlAcAra aura bhagavatI ArAdhanA ke atirikta anya graMthoM meM kama milatA hai| nizIthabhASya meM utpAdanA se sambandhita 152 doSoM kA lagabhaga 972 gAthAoM meM varNana huA hai| lagabhaga gAthAeM piNDaniyukti se akSarazaH milatI haiN| kucha gAthAeM bIca meM bhASyakAra dvArA bhI banAI gaI haiN| udAharaNArtha pini 205 (nibhA 4406) gAthA ke lie nizItha cUrNikAra ne 'imA bhaddabAhukayA gAhA" tathA isake bAda kI do gAthAoM ke lie 'etIe imA do vakkhANagAhAo' kA ullekha kiyA hai| isa saMketa se spaSTa hai ki nizItha bhASyakAra ne ina gAthAoM ko apanI vyAkhyA kA aMga banAyA hai| cUrNikAra ne aneka sthaloM para piNDaniyukti kA ullekha kiyA hai, yahAM kucha saMdarbha prastuta kie jA rahe haiM * jahA govo piMDanijjuttIe (nicU bhA. 4 pR. 67) / 1. oni 331-71 / 2. nizItha meM mUlakarma kA ullekha nahIM hai| 3. nibhA 4375-4472 / 4, nicU bhA. 3 pR. 411 / 5. pibhA 33, 34, nibhA 4407, 4408, cU. pR. 411 / Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa * sesaM piNDanijjuttiaNusAreNa bhANiyavvaM (nicU bhA. 4 pR. 191) / * piNDanijjuttigAhAsutte jahA tahA savittharaM bhANiyavvaM (nicU bhA. 4 pR. 193) / jItakalpabhASya meM bhikSAcaryA ke doSoM kA varNana 5861 gAthAoM meM hai| bhASyakAra ne prAyazcitta sambandhI athavA kahIM-kahIM sambandha biThAne ke lie naI gAthAoM kA bhI nirmANa kiyA hai| kahIM-kahIM vistAra kA saMkSepa bhI kiyA hai, jaise sAdharmika kI vyAkhyA piMDaniyukti meM 22 gAthAoM meM vistAra se hai lekina jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne saMkSepa meM isakA varNana kiyA hai| jItakalpabhASya kI gAthAoM ko dekhakara yaha saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki bhASyakAra ne kucha parivartana ke sAtha isa pUre prasaMga ko apane graMtha kA aMga banA liyA hai| piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa sAdhu kI bhikSAcaryA evaM usake doSoM para likhA gayA eka laghu graMtha hai| isake racayitA navAMgI TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri ke ziSya jinavallabhasUri ne piNDaniyukti ke AdhAra para isa graMtha kI racanA kI hai| graMtha ke aMta meM zArdUlavikrIr3ita chaMda meM 103 vI gAthA meM ve svayaM ullekha karate haiM icceyaM jiNavallaheNa gaNiNA, jaM piNddnijjuttio| kiMcI piMDavihANajANaNakae, bhavvANa savvANa vi|| vuttaM suttaniuttamuddhamaiNA, bhattIi sattIi tN| savvaM bhavvamamaccharA suyaharA, bohiMtu sohiMtu y|| graMthakartA ne bhikSAcaryA ke bAre meM saMkSipta kintu sArayukta prastuti dI hai lekina kahIM-kahIM apanI maulika pratibhA kA upayoga bhI kiyA hai, jaise AdhAkarma ke dvAra evaM unakI vyaakhyaa| isa graMtha kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki graMthakartA ne saMkSepa meM hara doSa kI paribhASA prastuta kara dI hai| graMtha kA mahattva isa bAta se jAnA jA sakatA hai ki isa para chaha TIkAeM tathA eka avacUri likhI gaI hai| TIkAkAra yazodeva sUri ne piNDaniyukti meM ullikhita prAyaH sabhI kathAoM kA vistAra kiyA hai| unhoMne prAyaH kathAoM ko prAkRta bhASA meM prastuta kiyA hai| kucha kathAeM prAkRta padya meM bhI haiN| saMbhava lagatA hai ki vistAra se likhI prAkRta padyabaddha ye kathAeM TIkAkAra ne kisI anya graMtha se uddhRta kI haiN| Agametara sAhitya, jisameM bhikSAcaryA evaM usake doSoM kA vivecana hai, vaha prAyaH sAhitya piNDaniyukti ke bAda kA hai| unako dekhane se yaha sahaja anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki bhikSAcaryA se sambandhita prAyaH sabhI paravartI graMtha piNDaniyukti se prabhAvita haiN| inameM AcArya haribhadrakRta aSTakaprakaraNa (pAMcavAM, chaThA, sAtavAM aSTaka), paMcAzaka prakaraNa (terahavAM paMcAzaka), paMcavastu (gA. 739-68), viMzati viMzikA (terahavIM evaM caudahavIM viMzikA) AcArya nemicandra kRta pravacanasAroddhAra evaM usakI TIkA, mUlAcAra evaM anagAradharmAmRta Adi graMtha ratna pramukha haiN| 1. jIbhA 1088-1674 / Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti sthAvarakAyoM kI sacittatA-acittatA : eka vimarza ___ vaidika-paramparA meM pRthvI, jala, agni Adi ko devavAda ke rUpa meM pratiSThita kiyA gyaa| nAstika evaM kucha anya darzanoM meM inheM paMcabhUtoM ke rUpa meM svIkRta kiyA gyaa| mahAvIra ne apane pratyakSa jJAna se inheM sajIva rUpa meM pratipAdita karate hue kahA-'pRthvI, agni Adi svayaM jIva haiN| inake Azrita aneka trasa aura sthAvara jIva rahate haiN| zastrapariNati ke binA sthAvarajIva sacitta hote haiN| sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karane vAlA, unake Azrita rahane vAle aneka sUkSma-bAdara tathA paryApta aura aparyApta jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai|'2 SaDjIvanikAya ke vaijJAnika pratipAdana ko dekhakara AcArya siddhasena ne bhAvavibhora hokara kahA'bhagavan ! ApakI sarvajJatA kI siddhi meM eka pramANa hI paryApta hai ki Apane SaDjIvanikAya kA pratipAdana kiyaa| samUce bhAratIya darzana meM SaDjIvanikAya kA nirUpaNa mahAvIra kI maulika prasthApanA hai| AcArAMga niyukti meM niyuktikAra ne sthAvarakAyoM kI jIvatva-siddhi meM aneka tArkika evaM vyAvahArika hetu prastuta kie haiN| usakA vistRta varNana 'niyuktipaMcaka' kI bhUmikA meM kiyA jA cukA hai|' piNDaniyukti meM graMthakAra ne piNDa zabda kI vyAkhyA ke saMdarbha meM pRthvI Adi sthAvarakAyoM ke sacitta-acitta aura mizra rahane kI sthiti ko bahuta navInatA ke sAtha prastuta kiyA hai| sthAvarakAyoM kI cetanA saghana rahatI hai, ve sadaiva styAnarddhi nidrA se prabhAvita rahate haiM ataH bAhya kisI bhI lakSaNa se unake sacitta-acitta yA mizra hone ke bAre meM jAnanA atyanta kaThina hai| koI viziSTa jJAnI hI isakA varNana prastuta kara sakatA hai| sacitta vastu meM jIva kI cyuti nizcita kAla ke anusAra athavA virodhI zastra ke prayoga se bhI hotI hai| niyuktikAra ne nizcaya aura vyavahAra-donoM dRSTiyoM se sthAvarakAya kI sacittaacitta Adi sthiti ko sUkSmatA se pratipAdita kiyA hai| yahAM unake dvArA nirUpita kucha vizeSa saMdarbho ko prastuta kiyA jA rahA haipRthvIkAya __ratnazarkarA Adi naraka pRthviyAM tathA mahAparvata meru, himAlaya Adi ke bahumadhyabhAga nizcaya rUpa se sacitta hote haiN| nirAbAdha araNya, jahAM manuSya evaM pazu-pakSI kA AvAgamana nahIM hotA, gobara Adi nahIM hotA, vaha pRthvIkAya vyAvahArika rUpa se sacitta hotI hai| vaTa, azvattha Adi ke vRkSa kSIradruma kahalAte haiN| mAdhurya ke kAraNa vahAM zastra kA abhAva hotA hai| ina vRkSoM ke nIce zIta Adi zastra ke kAraNa kucha pRthvI acitta ho jAtI hai tathA kucha sacitta rahatI hai| grAma yA nagara ke bAhara jo pRthvI hai, vaha bhI mizra hotI 1. daza 4/4 anntthstthprinnennN| 2. AyAro 1/27, Ani 102, 103 / 3. dvAtriMzad dvAtriMzikA 1/13 / 4. dekheM niyuktipaMcaka bhUmikA pR. 88-93 / 5. pini 10 / 6. mavR pa. 8 / Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa hai kyoMki gAr3I Adi ke pahie se ukhar3I huI tathA hala se vidArita bhUmi pahale sacitta hotI hai phira zIta vAta Adi se kucha acitta ho jAtI hai ataH mizra hotI hai| varSA kA jala sacitta pRthvI para giratA hai to prArambha meM kucha pRthvIkAya acitta ho jAtI hai, kucha sacitta rahatI hai / antarmuhUrtta ke bAda donoM eka dUsare ke zastra hone ke kAraNa acitta ho jAte haiN| adhika varSA hone para jaba taka varSA nahIM rukatI, taba taka pRthvIkAya mizra rUpa meM rahatI hai / varSA rukane para kabhI-kabhI sacitta bhI rahatI hai / gobara Adi IMdhana sacitta pRthvIkAya kA zastra hai| jaba taka pRthvI pUrNa rUpa se pariNata nahIM hotI, taba taka sacitta rahatI hai| yadi IMdhana (gobara Adi) adhika hai aura pRthvIkAya kama hai eka prahara taka pRthvI mizra rUpa meM rahatI hai| madhyama IMdhana hone para do prahara taka tathA svalpa IMdhana hone para tIna prahara taka pRthvI sacitta - sajIva rahatI hai|' oghaniryukti ke TIkAkAra ne isakI vyAkhyA kumbhakAra dvArA AnIta pAnI sahita miTTI se kI hai| lavaNa Adi apane utpatti - sthAna se yadi sau yojana dUra taka le jAyA jAtA hai to vaha acitta ho jAtA hai| kucha AcArya sau yojana ke sthAna para sau gavyUta mAnate haiN| isake acitta hone kA kAraNa batAte hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki use svayogya AhAra nahIM miltaa| eka bartana se dUsare bartana meM DAlate hue tathA eka zakaTa se dUsare zakaTa meM rakhA jAtA huA vaha acitta ho jAtA hai| vAyu, agni aura dhUma bhI vaha acitta ho jAtA hai| * lavaNa Adi ke acitta hone kA eka anya kAraNa batAte hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki zakaTa kI pITha para lade namaka ke thailoM para manuSya ke baiThane se tathA baila Adi ke zarIra kI uSmA se vaha lavaNa acitta ho jAtA hai tathA bhUmi se milane vAle AhAra kA viccheda hone para bhI kramazaH vaha acitta ho jAtA hai / " haritAla, manaHzilA Adi pRthvIkAya bhI sau yojana se Age le jAne para acitta ho jAte haiN| isameM bhI acitta hone ke kAraNoM ko lavaNa kI bhAMti hI samajhanA caahie| zIta zastra, uSNa zastra (sUrya Adi kA tIvra Atapa ) kSAra, gobara vizeSa, agni, lavaNa, uSaUSara kSetra meM utpanna lavaNa Adi se yukta raja, amlatA, taila Adi - ye saba pRthvIkAya ke zastra haiM / inase pRthvIkAya acitta hotI hai| piNDaniryukti ke TIkAkAra vIrAcArya ne bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se pRthvIkA ke acitta hone ke saMdarbha meM vistRta carcA kI hai| 1. pini 11, mavR pa. 8 / 2. oniTI pa. 129 / 3. prasATI pa. 297 ; kecittu yojanazatasthAne gavyUtazataM paThaMti / 4. bRbhA 973, TI pR. 306, prasAgA 1001 ; vartamAna meM drutagAmI vAhana hone ke kAraNa sau yojana le jAne para 37 acitta hone kI saMbhAvanA kama rahatI hai| 5. bRbhA 975, TI pR. 307 / 6. bRbhA 974, TI pR. 306 / 7. pini 12 / 8. vIvRpa. 144 / Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 apkAya pAnI meM jIva hote haiM, ise aneka dArzanikoM ne svIkAra kiyA lekina mahAvIra ne eka nayI prasthApanA karate hue kahA ki pAnI svayaM jIva hai| narakapRthvI kA AdhArabhUta Thosa ghanodadhi tathA naraka pRthvI ke pArzvavartI vRttAkAra jala vAlA ghanavalaya, ole, lavaNa Adi samudra tathA padmadraha Adi ke madhyabhAga kA pAnI naizcayika rUpa se sacitta hotA hai| kUpa, vApI aura tAlAba Adi kA jala vyavahAranaya se sacitta hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI pUrA tAlAba kA pAnI acitta ho sakatA hai lekina sarvajJa ke abhAva meM vyAvahArika rUpa se yaha jAnanA saMbhava nahIM hotA ki yaha sacitta hai athavA acitta / isIlie udAyana rAjA ko pravrajita karane ke lie rAjagRha se siMdhusauvIra deza ke vItabhaya nagara meM jAte hue yAtrA ke madhya tAlAba ko acitta jAnakara bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne usake jala ko pIne kI anujJA nahIM dii| zuddhodaka (aMtarikSajala), osa, haratanuka, (pRthvI ko bhedakara nikalane vAle jalabindu) mahikA (dhUMara) aura hima - ye sacitta apkAya haiN| kevala garma hone mAtra se jala acitta nahIM hotA isIlie dazavaikAlika sUtra meM 'tattaphAsuya' vizeSaNa kA prayoga huA hai| anyathA kevala ' tatta' vizeSaNa se hI kAma cala sakatA thA / tapta hone para bhI prAsuka ho, yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai| agni para car3he hue pAnI meM jaba taka tIna ubAla na Ae, taba taka vaha jala mizra hotA hai / " prathama ubAle meM vaha jala kucha mAtrA meM acitta hotA hai / dvitIya meM adhika mAtrA meM tathA tIsare ubAla meM pUrNa acitta ho jAtA hai| varSA kA jala yadi manuSya aura tiryaJca ke AvAgamana vAle sthAna meM giratA hai to vaha kucha samaya taka mizra rahatA hai| grAma aura nagara ke bAhara yadi varSA kA jala giratA hai to vaha bhI pRthvIkAya ke samparka se jaba taka acitta nahIM hotA, taba taka mizra rahatA hai| yadi adhika mAtrA meM varSA hotI hai to prArambha meM pRthvIkA ke samparka se mizra ho jAtA hai lekina bAda meM girane vAlA jala sacitta hI rahatA hai| graMthakAra ne cAvala ke pAnI ke lie tIna mAnyatAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| cAvala dhone vAle bartana se anya bartanoM meM DAlate hue AsapAsa jo bindu laga jAte haiM, ve jaba taka vinaSTa nahIM hote, taba taka vaha cAvala kA pAnI mizra hotA hai| dUsarA abhimata hai ki taNDula - prakSAlana ke bartana se dUsare bartana meM DAlate samaya pAnI ke Upara jo bubude utpanna hote haiM, ve jaba taka zamita nahIM hote, taba taka taNDulodaka mizra kahalAtA hai| tIsarA abhimata yaha hai ki cAvala dhone ke pazcAt jaba taka ve pakva nahIM hote, taba taka taNDulodaka mizra hotA hai| 1. pini 16 / 2. bRbhA 999, TI pR. 315 / 3. mUlAcAra kI TIkA meM mahAsarovara yA samudra meM utpanna jala ko haratanu kahA hai (mUlATI pR. 176) / 4. utta 36/85, mUlA 210 / 5. (ka) pini 17 / piMDaniryukti (kha) dazajicU pR. 114; ahavA tattamavi jAhe tinni vArANi na uvvattaM bhavai, tAhe taM anivvuDaM, sacittaM tivRttaM bhavai / 6. mavR. pa. 10 / 7. pini 17/1, dazajicU pR. 185 / Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 39 piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa ye tInoM mata bhI aikAntika rUpa se eka rUpa tathA satya nahIM ho sakate kyoMki rUkSa bartana meM lage hue bindu jaldI sUkhate haiM tathA snigdha pAtra meM lage binduoM ko sUkhane meM samaya lagatA hai| jala ke bubude bhI teja pavana se jaldI zAnta ho jAte haiM, maMda havA meM kucha samaya taka avasthita bhI raha sakate haiN| tIsare Adeza meM bhI ekarUpatA nahIM hai| jo cAvala bahuta dera se pAnI meM bhIge hue haiM, purAne haiM, nIce IMdhana sAmagrI paryApta mAtrA meM hai tathA madhura jala kA yoga hai to ve jaldI paka jAte haiN| isake viparIta sthiti meM cAvala ko pakane meM adhika samaya lagatA hai| isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki jaba taka taNDulodaka ati svaccha na ho jAe, taba taka use mizra mAnanA caahie| bhASyakAra ke anusAra apariNata cAulodaka meM yadi dUsarA sacitta jala DAla diyA jAe to ve donoM udaka cirakAla se pariNata hote haiN| TIkAkAra malayagiri ke anusAra dahI aura taila ke ghaTa meM yadi sacitta jala DAla diyA jAe aura usake Upara dahI yA taila kI moTI tarI (parata) A jAe to vaha jala eka pauruSI meM acitta hotA hai,madhyama tarI se do pauruSI meM tathA patalI tarI Ane se tIna pauruSI meM acitta hotA hai|' ghara kI chata para miTTI ke kolhU para girA varSA kA jala chata para lage dhUma aura Atapa ke samparka ke kAraNa acitta ho jAtA hai| varSA rukane ke antarmuhUrta bAda vaha pAnI acitta ho jAne se grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| varSA girane para vaha jala mizra hotA hai ata: varSA rukane ke bAda grahaNa karanA caahie| cUrNikAra ke anusAra grISmaRtu meM eka dina-rAta ke bAda garma pAnI phira sacitta ho jAtA hai tathA hemanta aura varSARtu meM savere kiyA huA garma jala zAma taka sacitta ho jAtA hai| pravacanasAroddhAra ke anusAra uSNakAla meM pAMca prahara ke pazcAt, zItakAla meM cAra prahara tathA varSAkAla meM tIna prahara ke pazcAt prAsuka jala bhI punaH sacitta bana jAtA hai| TIkAkAra ke anusAra prAsuka jala bhI tIna prahara ke bAda sacitta ho jAtA hai| rAkha DAlane para vaha punaH sacitta nahIM hotA, usase malina jala bhI svaccha ho jAtA hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra jisa dravya meM varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza utkaTa hote haiM, usa dravya se mizrita hone para udaka adhika samaya taka sacitta nahIM rhtaa| yadi azubha varNa, gaMdha Adi utkaTa haiM to vaha udaka kSipra gati se acitta hotA hai| yadi varNa, gaMdha Adi zubha haiM to cirakAla meM pariNata hotA hai| sparza ke AdhAra para bhI sacitta se acitta hone ke kAla meM aMtara AtA hai| kaTukarasa hone ke kAraNa caMdana taMDulodaka kA zastra hai phira bhI caMdana kA sparza zItala hone se taMDulodaka cirakAla se acitta yA pariNata hotA hai| isI prakAra dahI Adi se saMspRSTa jala meM amlarasatA jala kA zastra hai lekina usakA sparza zItala hone ke 1. pini 17/2, mavR pa. 10, 11 / 2. bRbhA 5917 / 3. mavR p.11| 4. dazaaca pra. 61:.....gimhe ahoratteNaM saccittIbhavati, hemaMta-vAsAsa puvvaNhe kataM avrnnhe| 5. prasAgA 882 / 6. pini 22/4, mavR pa. 15, oni 355, vR.pa. 132 / 7. bRbhA 5914, TI pR. 1559 / Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniryukti kAraNa jala cirakAla se acitta hotA hai| ghRtakiTTa aura kacce mAMsa kI gaMdha-ye donoM jala ke zastra haiM lekina inakA rasa madhura aura sparza zIta hai ataH inake mizraNa se jala cirakAla se acitta hotA hai / cAulodaka meM kukkusa ke dvArA utpanna amlatA bhI udaka kA zastra banatI hai| phala ke rasa meM yadi sacitta jala DAla diyA jAe to vaha cirakAla se acitta hotA hai| tejaskAya 40 tejaskAya ke saMdarbha meM nirUpaNa karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki IMTa pakAne vAlI vidyut, ulkA Adi kA madhya bhAga nizcaya rUpa se sacitta tejaskAya hai|' Adi zabda se TIkAkAra ke anusAra kumbhakAra kI ghar3A pakAne vAlI agni, IkSu rasa pakAne hetu jalAI gaI cUlhe kI agni kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai|" aMgArA, murmura, agni, arci, jvAlA, ulkA, vidyut Adi vyAvahArika sacitta tejaskAya haiN| aparAjita vajra, vidyut evaM sUryakAnta maNi Adi se utpanna agni ko sacitta rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai / karISAgni mizra tejaskAya hai / vAyukAya savalaya ghanavAta, tanuvAta, atyadhika himapAta tathA meghajanya aMdhakAra hone para jo vAyu calatI hai, vaha vAyu naizcayika sacitta hotI hai| pUrva Adi dizA meM calane vAlI vAyu vyAvahArika sacitta hotI hai| ' graMthakAra ne pAMca prakAra kI acitta vAyu kA ullekha kiyA hai - * AkrAnta - pairoM se AkrAnta kardama Adi se nikalane vAlI vAyu / * dhmAta - dhauMkanI tathA mukha kI vAyu se bharI dRti se nikalane vAlI vAyu / * ghANa ga- tilapIr3ana yaMtra se nikalane vAlI vAyu / ThANaM tathA oghaniryukti kI TIkA meM ghANa ke sthAna para sammUrcchi vAyu kA nirdeza hai, jisakA artha hai tAlavRMta Adi se utpanna vAyu / ' * * * dehAnugata - gudA pradeza tathA ucchvAsa - niHzvAsa rUpa se nikalane vAlI vAyu / pIlita - Ardra kapar3oM ko nicor3ane se nikalane vAlI vAyu / TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri ke anusAra utpatti kAla meM ye paMcavidha vAyu acitta hotI haiM lekina pariNAmAntara meM sacitta bhI ho sakatI hai| " * 1. bRbhA 5915, TI pR. 1559 / 2. bRbhA 5916, TI pR. 1560 / 3. bRbhATI pR. 1560 / 4. pini 24 / 5. mavR. pa. 16 / 6. mUlA 211 TI pR. 177; zuddhAgni : vajrAgnirvidyutsUryakAntAdyudbhavaH / 7. pini 24 / 8. pini 27 / 9. sthA 5/183, oniTI pa. 133 / 10. sthATI pR. 224; ete ca pUrvamacetanAstataH sacetanA api bhavaMti / Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa TIkAkAra ne Adi zabda se tAlavRnta se hone vAlI vAyu ko acitta mAnA hai lekina dazavaikAlika sUtra meM sAdhu ko tAlavRnta Adi se havA karane kA niSedha hai| isase spaSTa hai ki sacitta hone ke kAraNa hI niSedha kiyA hogA / niryuktikAra ne vAyukAya ke antargata mizra vAyukAya evaM usake sacitta- acitta hone kA nirdhAraNa bhI vistAra se kiyA hai| carmamaya dRti meM yadi acitta vAyu bharakara usake mukha ko DorI se dRr3hatA se bAMdha kara yadi nadI ke jala meM chor3a diyA jAe to sau hAtha taka dRtistha vAyu acitta rahatI hai / dvitIya hastazata meM mizra tathA tRtIya hastazata meM praveza karate hI sacitta ho jAtI hai| usake bAda vaha sacitta hI rahatI hai / yaha kSetra kI dRSTi se jitane samaya taka mizra athavA sacitta rahatI hai, usakA varNana hai / " kAla kI dRSTi se bhASyakAra isakI vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki ekAnta snigdha kAla meM dRtistha vAyu eka prahara taka acitta rahatI hai| dUsarI prahara ke prAraMbha meM mizra tathA tIsarI prahara ke prAraMbha meM hI sacitta ho jAtI hai| madhyama snigdha kAla meM do prahara taka acitta, tIsarI prahara meM mizra tathA cauthI prahara meM sacitta ho jAtI hai| jaghanya snigdha kAla meM dRtistha vAyu tIna prahara taka acitta, cauthI prahara meM mizra tathA pAMcavIM prahara meM sacitta ho jAtI hai| rUkSa kAla meM bhI aisA hI jAnanA caahie| vahAM prahara ke sthAna para dinoM kI vRddhi karanI cAhie / jaghanya rUkSa kAla meM vastigata vAyu eka dina taka acitta, dUsare dina mizra tathA tIsare dina sacitta hotI hai| madhyama rUkSa kAla meM do dina taka acitta, tIsare dina mizra tathA cauthe dina sacitta hotI hai / utkRSTa rUkSa kAla meM tIna dina taka acitta, cauthe dina mizra tathA pAMcaveM dina sacitta hotI hai| vanaspatikAya sArI anaMtakAya vanaspati nizcaya naya se sacitta hotI hai| pratyeka vanaspati vyavahAra naya se sacitta hotI hai / mlAna evaM arddha zuSka vanaspati mizra hotI hai| cAvala kA ATA mizra hotA hai| TIkAkAra ke anusAra tatkAla dalA gehUM kA daliyA mizra hotA hai| eka bAra bhunI huI zamI - phalI bhI sacitta mizra rahatI hai / patra, puSpa, komala phala, vrIhi, hariyAlI ke vRMta Adi vanaspati sUkhane para vaha acitta ho jAtI hai / utpala aura padma Atapa meM rakhane para eka prahara se pahale acitta ho jAte haiN| uSNayonika vanaspati varSA se mlAna ho jAtI hai| magadaMtikA evaM jUhI ke phUla uSNayonika hone ke kAraNa Atapa meM rakhane para bhI cirakAla taka sacitta rahate haiN| magadaMtikA ke puSpa pAnI meM DAlane para eka prahara se pUrva acitta ho jAte haiN| utpala aura padma udakayonika hone ke kAraNa udaka meM cirakAla taka sacitta raha sakate haiM / " bRhatkalpabhASya 1. daza 8/9 / 2. pini 27/2, mavR pa. 18 / 3. pibhA, 12 - 14, mavR pa. 18, oniTI 133, 134 / 4. pini 30, mavR pa. 19 / 41 5. daza 5 / 2 / 20 / 6. bRbhA 978 / 7. dazajicU pR. 262 ; uNhajoNio vA vaNapphai kuhejjA / 8. bRbhA 978, 979 / Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 piMDaniyukti ke anusAra pippalI, khajUra, dAkha tathA harar3e Adi vanaspati sau yojana dUra le jAne para acitta ho jAtI hai| bhASyakAra ne inake acitta hone ke aura bhI kAraNa batAe haiN| khAdyAnna meM yava, yavayava, godhUma, zAlyodana aura brIhi-ina dhAnoM ko koThI meM DAlakara yadi use Upara se lIpa kara Dhakkana baMda kara diyA jAe to nirvAta hone ke kAraNa vaha dhAnya jaghanya antarmuhUrta tathA utkRSTa tIna varSa taka sacitta raha sakatA hai| tila, mUMga, masUra, maTara, ur3ada, cavalA, kulattha, arahara, kAle cane, valla-niSpAva Adi dAloM ko koThe meM rakhakara bhalIbhAMti mudrita aura lAMchita kiyA jAe, jisase koThe meM havA kA praveza na ho to ye dhAnya jaghanya antarmuhUrta tathA utkRSTa pAMca varSa taka sacitta raha sakate haiN| tilahana meM atasI, laTTa-kusuMbha, kaMgu, koDUsaga - koradUSaka, sana, varaTTa-baraTha, siddhArthasarasoM, kodrava, rAlaka aura mUlI ke bIja-inako yadi koThe meM DAlakara bhalIbhAMti mudrita kara diyA jAe to ye bIja jaghanya antarmuhUrta tathA utkRSTa sAta varSa taka sacitta raha sakate haiN| isake bAda ye abIja ho jAte haiN| sAmAnyataH sabhI dhAnya jaghanya rUpa se antamuhUrta ke pazcAt acitta ho sakate haiN| utkRSTa kI sthiti sabakI alaga-alaga hai| __ isa prakAra niyuktikAra ne sthAvarakAya ke sacitta, acitta aura mizra hone kI sthiti kA suMdara vivecana prastuta kiyA hai| jaina AgamoM meM bhI prakIrNaka rUpa se isake bAre meM kucha sAmagrI milatI hai| bhikSAcaryA AhAra jIvana kI mUlabhUta AvazyakatA hai| isake binA lambe samaya taka jIvana ko nahIM calAyA jA sktaa| muni saMyama-yAtrA ko nirabAdha gati se calAne ke lie AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| svAda ke lie khAnA muni ke lie niSiddha hai| jJAtAdharmakathA meM seTha aura cora ke kathAnaka ke mAdhyama se bahuta suMdara zailI meM isa tathya ko prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki muni varNa-saundarya, rUpa-vRddhi, bala-prApti aura iMdriya viSaya kI tRpti hetu nahIM apitu jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke vikAsa hetu AhAra grahaNa kre| ina sabake lie AhAra karane vAlA prAsukabhojI hone para bhI aprazasta pratisevI hotA hai| mUlAcAra meM muni ke lie nirdeza hai ki vaha ThaMDA-garma, rUkhA-sUkhA, snigdha-asnigdha, lavaNasahita yA lavaNarahita AhAra ko binA svAda lie prayoga kre| bhikSAcaryA sAdhu kI caryA kA abhinna aMga hai| muni ko jo kucha prApta hotA hai, vaha saba bhikSA se 1. bRbhA 974 / 7. jJAtA 1/2/76 ; No vaNNaheuM vA no rUvaheuM vA no balaheuM 2. bRbhA 973, TI pR. 306 / vA no visayaheuM vA..........NaNNattha NANadaMsaNacarittANaM 3. bhaga 6/129, prasA 995, 996 / vahaNaTThAe / 4. bhaga 6/130, sthA 5/209, prasA 997, 998 / 8. nibhA 469 ; bala-vaNNa-rUvahetuM, 5. prasA 999, 1000 / phAsuyabhoI vi hoi apsttho| 6. prasA 1000; hoi jahanneNa puNo aMtamuhattaM smggaannN| 9. mUlA 816 / Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 43 prApta hotA hai| Agama meM muni ke saba yogoM meM bhikSAcaryA ko pradhAna yoga kahA gayA hai| vyavahAra bhASya meM ullekha milatA hai ki jo muni bhikSAcaryA meM Alasya yA pramAda kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha maMdasaMvigna (maMda vairAgI) hai tathA jo bhikSAcaryA meM upayukta aura udyamI hai, vaha tIvrasaMvigna-tIvra vairAgI hotA hai|' jaina sAdhuoM kI bhikSA sAmAnya bhikSuoM se alaga hotI hai| ve niravadya aura nirupahata bhikSA grahaNa karate haiN| yadi muni apadrAvaNa, vidrAvaNa, paritApana aura Arambha rUpa kriyA se niSpanna AhAra ko grahaNa karatA hai athavA anumodana karatA hai to usake upavAsa, svAdhyAya Adi yoga khaMDita bartana meM bhare amRta ke samAna naSTa ho jAte haiN| pUrNa ahiMsA para AdhArita muni kI bhikSAcaryA aneka niyama aura upaniyamoM se pratibaddha hai| navakoTI parizuddha aura 42 doSoM se rahita bhikSA-vidhi kA vidhAna na bauddha paramparA meM milatA hai aura na hI vaidika paramparA meN| bhagavAn buddha ne auddezika, krIta aura abhihata AhAra ko kalpya mAnA hai| jaina paramparA kA prasiddha graMtha dazavaikAlika kA prathama adhyayana muni kI ahiMsaka bhikSAvRtti se prArambha hotA hai| sAdhu uttamapuruSa ke bhASA meM saMkalpa karate haiM ki hama aisI AjIvikA (bhikSAvRtti) prApta kareM, jisase kisI ko pIr3A na phuNce| yaha muni kA svecchA se svIkRta vrata hai, kisI ke dvArA thopA gayA nahIM hai| sAdhu kI bhikSAcaryA ko vRttisaMkSepa bhI kahA gayA hai| isameM icchAnusAra padArtha kI upalabdhi nahIM, apitu jo kucha mila jAe, usameM saMtoSa karane ko vRttisaMkSepa kahA gayA hai| niravadya bhikSA kA jo vidhAna sarvajJoM ne prastuta kiyA hai, usake prati ahobhAva prakaTa karate hue AcArya zayyaMbhava dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahate haiM-'aho jiNehiM asAvajjA, vittI sAhUNa kppiyaa|' . aSTakaprakaraNa meM haribhadra ne bhikSA se sabandhita tIna prakaraNa likhe haiN| bhikSASTaka prakaraNa meM unhoMne tIna prakAra kI bhikSAcaryAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai-1. sarvasampatkarI 2. pauruSaghnI 3. vRttibhikssaa| mAdhukarI bhikSA se doSoM ko TAlate hue zuddha bhikSA grahaNa karanA sarvasampatkarI bhikSA hai| zramaNa veza meM zrama na karake sAdhutva ke pratikUla AcaraNa dvArA bhikSA prApta karanA pauruSaghnI bhikSA hai tathA dIna, hIna, apaMga evaM nirdhana ke dvArA AjIvikA ke rUpa meM jisa bhikSAvRtti kA sahArA liyA jAtA hai, vaha vRttibhikSA hai| nirgrantha sAdhu na to pauruSaghnI bhikSA karatA hai aura na hI vRttibhikssaa| vaha sarvasampatkarI bhikSA ke dvArA apanI 1. utta 2/28 ; savvaM se jAiyaM hoi, natthi kiMci ajaaiyN| 6. daza 1/4 vayaM ca vittiM labbhAmo, na ya koi uvhmmii| 2. mUlA 939 ; jogesu mUlajogaM, bhikkhAcariyaM ca 7. sama 6/3 / vaNiyaM sutte| 8. aSTakaprakaraNa 5/1; 3. vyabhA 2484, 2485 / / sarvasampatakarI caikA, pauruSaghnI tthaa'praa| 4.bRbhA 4780; aNavajjaM niruvahayaM, bhaMjaMti ya sAhaNo bhikkhaM / vRttibhikSA ca tattvajJairiti bhikSA tridhoditaa|| 5. cA. sA. 68/2 / Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 piMDaniyukti AvazyakatA kI pUrti karatA hai, jise mAdhukarI bhikSA yA gocarI bhI kahA jAtA hai| jaise bhramara phUloM se thor3A-thor3A rasa grahaNa karatA hai, jisase phUloM ko pIr3A nahIM hotI hai aura usakI tRpti bhI ho jAtI hai, vaise hI sAdhu bhI gRhastha ke lie banAe gae AhAra meM se thor3A-thor3A AhAra grahaNa kare, jisase gRhasthoM ko kaSTa na ho aura sAdhu kI jIvana-yAtrA bhI samyak rUpa se calatI rhe| uttarAdhyayana sUtra evaM RSibhASita' graMtha meM sAdhu kI bhikSA ke lie kApotI vRtti kA ullekha bhI milatA hai| jisa prakAra kapota dhAnya kaNa ko cugate vakta hara kSaNa sazaMka rahatA hai, usI prakAra bhikSAcaryA meM pravRtta muni eSaNA ke doSoM ke prati sazaMka rahatA hai| muni kI bhikSA kA eka vizeSaNa hai-ajnyaatunych| bhikSu sAmudAnika rUpa se ajJAtakuloM se arthAt pahale nirdeza die binA bhikSA karatA hai| muni navakoTi vizuddha AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, navakoTi kA tAtparya hai ki sAdhu AhAra hetu na svayaM vadha karatA hai, na vadha karavAtA hai aura na hI vadha karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| vaha na svayaM pakAtA hai, na pakavAtA hai aura na hI pakAne kA anumodana karatA hai| muni na svayaM kraya karatA hai, na kraya karavAtA hai aura na hI krIta kA anumodana karatA hai| digambara paramparA ke anusAra mana, vacana aura kAyA ke dvArA kRta, kArita aura anumodana nahIM krtaa| tIna ko tIna kA guNana karane para navakoTi parizuddha bhikSA hotI piNDakalpika arthAt bhikSA karane ke yogya kauna hotA hai, usakI arhatAeM kyA hotI haiM, isakA AcAryoM ne vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai jisa muni ko bhikSAvidhi yA usake niyamoM kA jJAna nahIM hotA, vaha samyak eSaNA nahIM kara sktaa| vyavahArabhASya ke anusAra prAcIna kAla meM AcArAMga ke AmagaMdhI sUtra ko arthataH tathA sUtrataH par3ha lene para muni piNDakalpika hotA thA lekina vartamAna meM dazavaikAlika ke piNDaiSaNA adhyayana ko par3ha lene para piNDakalpI ho jAtA hai| bRhatkalpabhASya meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki jisane AcAracUlA gata piNDaiSaNA tathA dazavaikAlika kA pAMcavAM piNDaiSaNA adhyayana nahIM par3hA, usako gocarI bhejane para AcArya ko cAra gurumAsa (upavAsa) kA prAyazcitta hotA hai| artha batAe binA bhejane para, artha batAne para bhI sAmane vAle ko adhigata nahIM huA hai athavA zraddhA nahIM huI hai, usako bhejane para, zraddhA hone para bhI jisakI parIkSA nahIM huI, usako bhejane para cAra-cAra laghumAsa (Ayambila) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1. daza 1/2 / 2. isi. 12/2 / 3. u. 19/33, zAMTI pa. 456, 457 / 4. daza.9/3/4 ; annAyauMchaM caraI visuddha, javaNaTThayA samuyANaM ca niccaM / 5. sthA 9/30, dazani 219 / 6. mUlA 813, TI. pR. 61 / 7. vyabhA 1532 / 8. bRbhA 531, TI pR. 154 / Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa bhikSAvRtti evaM bhIkha meM aMtara sAdhu kI bhikSAcarI aura dIna-hIna vyakti kI bhIkha meM jamIna-AsamAna kA aMtara hai| prathama to bhikSuka kI bhIkha meM koI niyama-pratibaddhatA nahIM hotI, vaha dIna svaroM meM eka ke bAda dUsare ghara se mAMga karatA rahatA hai, jabaki sAdhu adInabhAva se (daza 5/2/26) AtmasammAna ke sAtha saMyamayogoM kI siddhi hetu dUsaroM ke lie kRta evaM niSpanna bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai| bhikSuka bhaviSya kI cintA ke lie bhI dhana athavA padArtha kA saMgraha karatA hai, jabaki sAdhu prAtaHkAla lAI khAdya vastu kA zAma ke lie bhI saMgraha nahIM karatA arthAt prathama prahara meM lAI huI bhikSA kA vaha aMtima prahara meM upabhoga nahIM kara sktaa|' sAdhu mAna, manuhAra aura haThapUrvaka thor3A-thor3A grahaNa karatA hai, jabaki bhikSuka deya vastu sArI lene para bhI aura adhika lene kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai| sAdhu alAbho tti na soejjA-arthAt bhikSA na milane para duHkha kI anubhUti na karake samabhAva meM sthita rahatA hai, kisI kI avahelanA nahIM karatA, jabaki bhikSuka bhIkha na milane para kabhI-kabhI uttejita hokara anargala pralApa bhI karane lagatA hai| sAdhu aneka gharoM meM ghUmakara zramapUrvaka bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai, jabaki bhikhArI eka ghara se bhI apanI udarapUrti kara letA hai| mahAvIra ne to sAdhu ke svAbhimAna ko itanA jIvanta rakhA hai ki yadi bhikhArI yA anya bhikSAcara ghara meM pahale se Ae hue hoM to muni usa ghara meM praveza na kre| muni ke lie bhikSA kitanI bAra AgamoM ke anusAra nityabhaktika muni ke lie dina kA tIsarA prahara bhikSA kA kAla mAnA gayA hai| dazAzrutaskandha meM 20 asamAdhi-sthAnoM meM eka asamAdhi-sthAna yaha hai ki sUryodaya se sUryAsta taka khAte rhnaa| egabhattaM ca bhoyaNaM (daza 6/22) ullekha sAdhu ke AhAra-saMyama kI ora saMketa karatA hai| upavAsa-kartA muni ko bhI eka bAra hI bhikSArtha jAnA anujJAta hai lekina yadi AhAra-pAnI paryApta mAtrA meM nahIM milA ho to do bAra jAyA jA sakatA hai| bele kI tapasyA vAle ke lie do gocarakAla tathA tele kI tapasyA vAle ke lie tIna gocarakAla anujJAta haiN| tele se adhika tapasyA karane vAle ke lie tIna gocarakAla anujJAta haiN|' bele kI tapasyA vAlA do bAra bhikSArtha isalie jA sakatA hai kyoMki bele Adi ke tapa meM AMta sikur3a jAtI hai ata: adhika bAra khAne se puna: belA Adi tapa karane kA bala prApta ho jAtA hai tathA AhAra bhI ThaMDA nahIM hotaa| 1. nibhA 4141 / 2. daza 5/2/6 / 3. daza 5/2/12,13 / 4. u 26/12 ; taiyAe bhikkhAyariyaM / 5.dazru 1/3 / 6. bRbhA 1698, TI pR. 499, dazru 8/60 / 7. bRbhA 1697, 1698, TI pR. 499 / 8. bRbhA 1699, TI pR. 499, 500 / Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti yadi eka bAra lAkara use zAma ke lie rakha diyA jAtA hai to ThaMDA bhojana AhAra karane kI anicchA kA hetu bhI bana sakatA hai ataH bele kA tapa karane vAle ko do bAra bhikSA jAnA anujJAta hai| yadi upavAsakartA tIsarI bAra bhikSArtha jAtA hai to use laghumAsa (purimArdha), cauthI bAra jAne para gurumAsa (ekAsana), pAMcavIM bAra jAne para cAralaghu (Ayambila), chaThI bAra jAne para cAraguru (upavAsa), sAtavIM bAra jAne para chahalaghu, AThavIM bAra bhikSArtha jAne para chahaguru, nauvIM bAra jAne para cheda, dasavIM bAra jAne para mUla, gyArahavIM bAra jAne para anavasthApya tathA bArahavIM bAra bhikSArtha jAne para pArAJcika prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| isI prakAra bele vAle ke lie bArahavIM bAra bhikSArtha jAne para pArAJcika prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| aSTamabhaktika- tele vAle ke lie cauthI bAra se prArambha karake terahavIM bAra bhikSArtha jAne para pArAJcika prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai / 46 digambara paramparA ke anusAra sUryodaya kI tIna ghar3I ke bAda tathA sUryAsta kI tIna ghar3I pahale kA madhyakAla muni ke lie AhAra kA kAla hotA hai| madhya kAla meM tIna muhUrta AhAra karanA utkRSTa, do muhUrta karanA madhyama tathA eka muhUrta AhAra karanA jaghanya hai| eka muhUrtta AhAra karanA utkRSTa AcaraNa, do muhUrtta karanA madhyama AcaraNa tathA tIna muhUrtta taka AhAra karanA jaghanya AcaraNa hai / ' eSaNA evaM usake doSa sAdhu kA calanA, bolanA, khAnA, upakaraNa Adi rakhanA tathA utsarga- ye sabhI kriyAeM gRhastha se bhinna hotI haiM ataH usakI ina samyak kriyAoM ko samiti kahA gayA hai| pAMca samitiyoM meM bhikSAcaryA se sambandhita samiti kA nAma eSaNA hai| jaina AcAryoM ne zuddha bhikSA vRtti ko bahuta mahattva diyA / vrata, zIla Adi guNa bhikSAcaryA yA eSaNA kI vizuddhi para hI sthita rahate haiN| bhASya sAhitya meM ullekha milatA hai ki jahAMpura: karma Adi eSaNA ke doSa lageM, vahAM sAdhu ko bhikSArtha nahIM jAnA caahie| eSaNA meM ajAgarUkatA bIsavAM asamAdhisthAna hai| isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri kahate haiM ki jo eSaNA meM upayukta nahIM hotA, vaha hiMsA meM pravRtta hotA hai| jaba dUsare muni use sAvadhAna karate haiM, taba vaha kalaha meM pravRtta hokara svayaM asamAdhistha rahatA hai tathA dUsaroM kI asamAdhi meM nimittabhUta banatA hai / ' AcArya baTTakera ke anusAra jo bhikSA, vacana aura hRdaya - ina tInoM kA zodhana karake vicaraNa karate haiM, ve jinazAsana meM susthita sAdhu kahalAte haiN| AcArya kuMdakuMda ne to yahAM taka kaha diyA ki jo muni zuddha bhikSA kI eSaNA karatA hai, vaha AhAra karatA huA bhI anAhArI hai|' uttarAdhyayana meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki jo auddezika, krIta 1. bRbhA 1700, 1701, TI pR. 500 / 2. mUlA 492, TI pR. 378, 379 / 3. mUlA 1005 / 4. bRbhA 5441; jahiyaM esaNadosA, purakammAI na tattha gaMtavvaM / 5. dazru 1/3 / 6. samaTI pR. 26; aneSaNAM na pariharati, preritazcAsau sAdhubhiH kalahAyate..., cAtmaparayorasamAdhikaraNAdasamAdhisthAnam / 7. mUlA 1006 / 8. prava 3/27 / Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa aura nityA Adi aneSaNIya ko nahIM chor3atA, vaha agni kI bhAMti sarvabhakSI hokara pApakarma kA arjana karatA hai aura marakara durgati ko prApta karatA hai| cUrNikAra jinadAsa ke anusAra yadi eSaNIya AhAra paryApta mAtrA meM na mile to muni kama karate-karate kevala eka hI kavala khAkara raha jAe para aneSaNIya AhAra kA bhoga nahIM kre| paMcAzaka prakaraNa meM eSaNA ke tIna ekArthaka milate haiM - gaveSaNA, anveSaNA aura grahaNa / eSaNA kA artha hai - AhAra kI anveSaNA, prApti aura paribhoga meM yatanA rkhnaa| isake tIna bheda haiM- gaveSaNA, grahaNaiSaNA, paribhogaiSaNA / gaveSaNA meM udgama aura utpAdana se sambandhita 16 - 16 doSa, grahaNaiSaNA meM zaMkita Adi 10 doSa tathA paribhogaiSaNA meM saMyojanA Adi pAMca doSoM kA samAhAra hotA hai| ina saba doSoM kI gaNanA karane para bhikSAcaryA ke 47 doSa hote haiM lekina graMthoM meM prAyaH bhikSA ke 46 doSoM kA hI ullekha milatA hai| isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki udgama ke 16 doSoM meM adhyavapUraka kA mizrajAta meM samAveza se udgama ke 15 doSa gRhIta hote haiN| isase bhikSAcaryA ke 46 doSa hote haiN|' paribhogaiSaNA ke 5 doSoM kA samAveza na kiyA jAe to bhikSA ke bayAlIsa doSa hI hote haiN| AcArya kuMdakuMda ke anusAra 46 doSoM se yukta AhAra ko azuddha bhAva se khAne vAlA muni tiryaJcagati meM avaza hokara mahAn duHkhoM kA bhoga karatA hai| cUrNikAra jinadAsa ne eSaNA zabda se kevala grahaNaiSaNA ke zaMkita Adi 10 doSoM kA samAveza kiyA hai| uttarAdhyayana meM tInoM prakAra kI eSaNAoM kI vizuddhi kA nirdeza diyA hai|' dazavaikAlika niyukti ke anusAra tInoM prakAra kI eSaNAoM kA varNana karmapravAda pUrva se uddhRta hai / piNDaniryukti jaise bRhad graMtha se isa bAta ke mAhAtmya ko jAnA jA sakatA hai ki kevala bhikSA-vidhi para pUrA eka svataMtra graMtha likha diyA gyaa| piNDaniryukti kI prathama gAthA meM eSaNA evaM paribhogaiSaNA ko aSTavidha piNDaniryukti meM samAviSTa kara diyA gayA hai, usI bAta ko mUlAcAra meM aSTavidha piNDavizuddhi meM samAviSTa kiyA hai - 1. udgama 2. utpAdana 3. eSaNA 4. saMyojanA 5. pramANa 6. iMgAla 7. dhUma 8. kAraNa / 10 udgama doSa AhAra pakAte samaya yA dete samaya dAtA ke dvArA jo doSa yA skhalanAeM utpanna hotI haiM, ve udgama SoDaza utpAdanadoSA, daza eSaNAdoSAH saMyojanAdInAM ca paJcakamiti / 1. u20/47 / 2. nicU bhA. 1 pR. 145 ; jati na labbhati paDipuNNamAhAro to egUNe bhuMjau, evaM egahANIe jAva egalaMbaNaM bhuMjara, mAya asi bhuMja / 3. paMcA 13/25 ; esaNa gavesaNa'NNesaNA ya gahaNaM ca hoti egaTThA / 4. u 24 /11 / 5. pini 315, mavR pa. 176; tadevaM bhojanavidhau sarvasaGkhyayA SaTcatvAriMzaddoSA boddhavyAH, tadyathA - paJcadaza udgamadoSAH, adhyavapUrakasya mizrajAte'ntarbhAvavivakSaNAt, 47 6. bhApA 101; 7. chAyAladosa dUsiyamasaNaM gasiuM asuddhabhAveNa / patto si mahAvasaNaM, tiriyagaIe aNappavaso // dazajicUpR. 67 ; eSaNAgahaNeNa dasaesaNAdosaparisuddhaM geNhati / u 24 / 11, 12 / 8. 9. dazani 15 ; kammappavAyapuvvA piMDassa tu esaNA tividhA / 10. mUlA 421 / Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 piMDaniyukti doSa kahalAte haiN| graMthakAra ne udgama zabda ke tIna paryAyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai-udgama, udgopanA aura maargnnaa| paMcAzaka prakaraNa evaM paMcavastu meM AcArya haribhadra ne udgama, prasUti aura prabhava-ina tIna zabdoM ko udgama kA ekArthaka mAnA hai| avizodhi evaM vizodhi koTi niyuktikAra ne dravya udgama meM jyotiS, tRNa, RNa Adi aneka vastuoM ke udgama ke bAre meM ullekha kiyA hai| isa saMdarbha meM laDDukapriyakumAra ke kathAnaka kA varNana kiyA hai| udgama ke solaha doSoM ko do koTiyoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai-avizodhikoTi aura vizodhikoTi / jisake dvArA gaccha meM aneka doSa utpanna hote haiM, vaha koTi hai| koTi nau prakAra kI hotI hai-svayaM hanana karanA, dUsare se hanana karavAnA tathA hanana kA anumodana, pacana, pAcana tathA pAcana kA anumodana-ye chaha koTiyAM avizodhi koTi ke antargata tathA aMtima tIna-svayaM kraya karanA, kraya karavAnA tathA kraya kA anumodana karanA-ye tIna vizodhi koTi ke antargata haiN| ina nau ko rAga-dveSa se guNA karane para 18, mithyAtva, ajJAna aura avirati se guNA karane para 27 tathA 27 ko rAga-dveSa se guNA karane para 54 bheda hote haiN| prakArAntara se mUla 9 bhedoM kA dazavidha zramaNadharma se guNA karane para 90 bheda hote haiN| 90 kA jJAna, darzana, cAritra se guNA karane para 270 bheda hote haiN| avizodhikoTi ko udgamakoTi bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| doSa se spRSTa AhAra ko utanI mAtrA meM nikAla dene para zeSa AhAra muni ke lie kalpanIya ho jAtA hai, vaha vizodhikoTi kahalAtA hai tathA jo AhAra jisa doSa se dUSita hai, usa AhAra ko alaga karane para bhI jo AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya nahIM hotA, vaha avizodhikoTi kahalAtA hai| AdhAkarma, auddezika, pUtikarma, mizrajAta, bAdara prAbhRtikA aura adhyavatara ke aMtima do bheda-ye avizodhikoTi ke antargata Ate haiN| isameM bhI audezika, mizrajAta aura adhyavatara ke kucha bheda avizodhikoTi meM tathA kucha bheda vizodhikoTi ke antargata samAviSTa hote haiN| jaise auddezika ke antargata vibhAga auddezika ke tInoM bheda avizodhikoTi ke antargata Ate haiN| adhyavapUraka ke aMtima do bheda svagRhapASaMDimizra tathA svagRhasAdhumizra-ye do avizodhikoTi meM tathA svagRhayAvadarthikamizra vizodhikoTi ke antargata samAviSTa hote haiN| 1. pini 56 / 7. pini 192/6 / 2. paMcA 13/4, paMva 740 / 8. mavR pa. 116; yaddoSaspRSTabhakte tAvanmAtre'panIte sati zeSaM 3. pini 57/1 / kalpate sa doSo vizodhikoTiH, shessstvvishodhikottiH| 4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.3, kathA saM. 3 / 9. pini 190 / 5. jIbhA 1287 ; koDijjaMte jamhA, bahavo dosA u sahiyae 10. kucha AcArya vibhAga ke antargata karma auddezika ke gcchN| koDi tti teNa bhnnnnti| aMtima tIna bhedoM ko avizodhi koTi meM rakhate haiM 6.jIbhA 1288-92, pini 192/7, mavR pa. 119, 120 / (piMpraTI pa. 49) / Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa avizodhikoTi ke avayava se yukta lepakRd yA alepakRd padArtha yadi vizuddha AhAra ke sAtha mila jAtA hai to usa AhAra ko tyakta karane ke pazcAt bhI pAtra ko kalpatraya - tIna bAra sApha karanA Avazyaka hai anyathA pUti doSa hotA hai| graMthakAra ne eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki kucha vyakti daurbalya ke kAraNa isa bAta ko svIkAra karate haiM ki kisI ne AdhAkarmika odana taiyAra kiyA, vahAM odana AdhAkarmika hai lekina zeSa avazrAvaNa, kAMjI Adi AdhAkarmika nahIM hai kyoMki vaha sAdhu ke lie nahIM banAyA gayA ataH usase saMspRSTa AhAra pUrti nahIM hotA / bhASyakAra evaM TIkAkAra ne spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai ki bhadrabAhu svAmI mAnate haiM ki odana yadi AdhAkarmika hai to kAMjika aura avazrAvaNa bhI AdhAkarmika hI hogA / " zeSa ogha auddezika, mizrajAta kA Adya bheda ( yAvadarthikamizra), upakaraNapUti, sthApanA, sUkSma prAbhRtikA, prAduSkaraNa, krIta, prAmitya, parivartita, abhyAhRta, udbhinna, mAlApahRta, Acchedya, anisRSTa, adhyavapUraka kA Adya bheda (svagRhayAvadarthika ) - ye saba doSa avizodhikoTi ke antargata Ate haiN| avizodhikoTi AhAra ke spRSTa hone para kalpatraya se zodhana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / avizodhi koTi ke saMdarbha meM graMthakAra ne viveka kI vistAra se vyAkhyA kI hai / caturbhaMgI ke mAdhyama se spaSTa karate hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki zuddha zuSka cane Adi meM yadi vizodhikoTi zuSka valla Adi gira jAeM to binA jala-prakSepa ke sugamatA se unako alaga kiyA jA sakatA / yadi zuddha zuSka cane Adi meM vizodhikoTika Ardra tImana Adi gira jAe to usameM kAMjika Adi DAlakara azuddha tImana ko bAhara nikAlA jA sakatA hai| tIsare bhaMga meM yadi zuddha Ardra tImana meM vizodhikoTika zuSka cane Adi kA prakSepa ho jAe to hAtha DAlakara cane Adi ko nikAlA jA sakatA hai tathA caturtha bhaMga meM yadi azuddha Ardra tIna meM vizodhikoTi Ardra tImana kA mizraNa ho jAe usa sthiti meM yadi durlabha dravya hai, jisakI punaH prApti saMbhava nahIM hai to azaTha bhAva se utanA aMza nikAla liyA jAe, zeSa kA parityAga kara diyA jaae| yadi usake binA kAma calatA ho to sampUrNa kA parityAga kara diyA jAe kyoMki Ardra se Ardra ko pRthak karanA saMbhava nahIM hotaa| udgama doSa ke solaha doSa isa prakAra haiM 1. AdhAkarma 4. mizrajAta 2. auddezika 3. pUtikarma 1. jIbhA 1300 - 1302, mavR pa. 117 / 2. mavR pa. 117 / 5. sthApanA 6. prAbhRtikA 49 3. pini 192 / 2-5, mavR pa. 118, 119, jIbhA 1308-11 / 4. mavR pa. 118; iha nirvAhe sati vizodhikoTidoSasammizraM sakalamapi parityaktavyam, anirvAhe tu tAvanmAtram / Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 piMDaniyukti 7. prAduSkaraNa 12. udbhinna 8. krIta 13. mAlApahRta 9. apamitya athavA prAmitya 14. Acchedya 10. parivartita 15. anisRSTa 11. abhihRta 16. adhyavapUraka 1. AdhAkarma udgama kA prathama doSa AdhAkarma hai| sAdhu ko AdhAra mAnakara prANiyoM kA vadha karake jo AhAra Adi niSpanna kiyA jAtA hai, vaha AdhAkarma hai| navAMgI TIkAkAra abhayadeva sUri ne AdhAkarma ko spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki sAdhu ko dhyAna meM rakhakara sacitta vastu ko acitta karanA, gRha Adi banAnA tathA vastra Adi bunanA AdhAkarma hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra jIvaghAta se niSpanna hI AdhAkarma nahIM hotaa| acitta vastu bhI yadi sAdhu ke lie niSpanna kI jAe to vaha AdhAkarma hai| dazAzrutaskandha meM ikkIsa zabala doSoM meM AdhAkarma AhAra ke bhoga ko cauthA zabala doSa mAnA hai| bRhatkalpabhASya ke anusAra AdhAkarma doSa do prakAra kA hotA hai-1. mUlaguNa kA upaghAta karane vAlA 2. uttaraguNoM kA upaghAta karane vaalaa| jarmana vidvAn lAyamana ne 'AhAkamma' kI saMskRta chAyA yathAkAmya kI hai| isake anusAra sAdhu kI icchA ke anusAra AhAra niSpanna karanA AdhAkarma hai| isI kalpanA ke AdhAra para bhagavatI bhASya meM AcArya mahAprajJa AdhAkarma zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki yathAkAmya AhAra karane vAlA muni pRthvIkAya Adi SaDjIvanikAyoM ke prati niranukampa hotA hai| isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki yathAkAmya AhAra kA artha hai-gRhastha apanI icchA ke anusAra muni ke lie koI vastu banAnA cAhatA hai, muni usake lie svIkRti de detA hai athavA muni apanI icchAnukUla bhojana ke lie gRhastha ko prerita karatA hai|' . udgama ke sabhI doSoM meM AdhAkarma doSa adhika sAvadha hai| niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki jaise vamana ho jAne ke bAda vaha bhojana abhojya bana jAtA hai, vaise hI AdhAkarma, bhojana muni ke lie aneSaNIya aura abhojya hotA hai| prakArAntara se laukika udAharaNa dete hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki jaise veda Adi dhArmika graMthoM meM bher3I, UMTanI kA dUdha, lahasuna, pyAja, madirA aura gomAMsa Adi akhAdya aura asammata haiM, vaise hI 1. pini 62 / 2. bhaTI bhAga 1 pa.102; AdhayA-sAdhupraNidhAnena yatsacetana- macetanaM kriyate acetanaM vA pacyate cIyate vA gRhAdikaM vyUyate vA vastrAdikaM tdaadhaakrm| 3. bRbhA 1763 / 4. dazru 2/3 / 5. bRbhA 1084; kamme Adesadurga, muuluttre| 6. Doctrine of Jainap.2721 7. bhaga bhA. 1 pR. 185 / 8. pini 85 / Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 51 jinazAsana meM AdhAkarma bhojana akhAdya aura asammata hai| AcArya kuMdakuMda ke anusAra AdhAkarma AhAra meM rata muni mokSamArga ko tyakta kara detA hai| ___ AdhAkarma doSa kI bhayAvahatA isa bAta se spaSTa hai ki AdhAkarma bhojana jJAta hone para muni tIna dina taka usa ghara meM bhojana grahaNa nahIM kara sktaa| vaha ghara tIna dina taka pUtidoSa yukta hotA hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM spaSTa ullekha milatA hai ki AdhAkarma grahaNa karatA huA nirgrantha Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karma-prakRtiyoM ko gAr3ha baMdhana vAlI, dIrghakAlika sthiti vAlI, tIvra anubhAva vAlI tathA bahupradeza parimANa vAlI karatA hai| AcArya vaTTakera kahate haiM ki jo SaTkAya jIvoM ke ghAta se niSpanna AdhAkarma bhojana grahaNa karatA hai, vaha ajJAnI aura jihvendriya kA lobhI muni zramaNa na hokara zrAvaka ke samAna ho jAtA hai| mUlAcAra ke TIkAkAra to yahAM taka kahate haiM ki vaha dharma se rahita hone ke kAraNa zrAvaka bhI nahIM rhtaa| jo pacana-pAcana meM anumodana yukta citta vAlA sAdhu inase hone vAlI hiMsA se nahIM DaratA, vaha AhAra karate hue bhI svaghAtI hai, uttamArtha se bhraSTa usa muni kA na ihaloka hai aura na hI paraloka / saMyama se hIna usakA muniveza dhAraNa karanA vyartha hotA hai| AdhAkarma doSa ke bhArIpana ko isa bAta se jAnA jA sakatA hai ki yadi mAnasika rUpa se bhI sAdhu AdhAkarma kI icchA kara letA hai to vaha prAsuka dravya letA huA bhI karmoM kA baMdha kara letA hai| isa saMdarbha meM sUtrakRtAMga meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki yadi sAdhu ko jJAta ho jAe ki yaha AdhAkarma Adi doSa se yukta AhAra hai to vaha na use svayaM khAe, na dUsaroM ko khilAeM aura na hI khAne vAle kA anumodana kre| AdhAkarma ke dvAra niyuktikAra ne nau dvAroM ke mAdhyama se AdhAkarma zabda kI vyAkhyA kI hai-1. AdhAkarma ke nAma 2. usake ekArthaka 3. kisake lie banAyA AdhAkarma? 4. AdhAkarma kA svarUpa 5. parapakSa 6. svapakSa 7. atikrama, vyatikrama Adi cAra bhUmikAeM 8. AdhAkarma kA grahaNa 9. AjJA-bhaMga Adi doss| piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM bhI nau dvAroM kA ullekha hai lekina unameM kucha bhinnatA hai| piNDaniyukti meM praznavAcaka rUpa meM dvAroM kA saMketa hai, jabaki piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM sarvanAma ke rUpa meN| vahAM 1. yatjo (svarUpa) 2. yasya-(jisakA) 3. yathA-jisa rUpa meM AdhAkarma doSa lagatA hai| 4. yAdRza-vAnta 1. pini 86/2 / syAt ubhydhrmrhittvaat| 2. mopA 79; AdhAkammammi rayA, te cattA mokkhmggmmi| 6. mUlA 930, 931 / 3. pini 118 ; tinni u divasANi pUiyaM hoti| 7. pini 90 / 4. bhaga 1/436 / 8. sU 2/1/65........te cetiyaM siyA taM No sayaM bhaMjai, No 5. mUlA 929 TI pR. 128 ; athavA na zramaNo nApi zrAvakaH aNNeNaM bhuMjAvei, aNNaM pi bhuMjaMtaM Na smnnujaanni...| Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDa 52 Adi kI upamA dvArA AdhAkarma kI spaSTatA 5. doSa 6. AdhAkarma AhAra dene vAle zrAvaka ko doSa 7. yathApRcchA - vidhi - parihAra 8. chalanA 9. zuddhi | AdhAkarma ke nAma ina nau dvAroM meM eka prazna upasthita hotA hai ki graMthakAra ne nAma aura ekArthaka - ina do dvAroM kA alaga-alaga nirdeza kyoM kiyA ? kyoMki jo AdhAkarma ke nAma haiM, ve hI ekArthaka haiM / isa prazna ke samAdhAna meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki graMthakAra ne AdhAkarma ke nAma meM ATha zabdoM kA ullekha kiyA hai tathA ekArthaka meM AdhAkarma, adhaH karma Adi cAra zabdoM kA hI saMketa hai| pratisevanA Adi AdhAkarma ke ekArthaka nahIM ho sakate lekina inake dvArA AdhAkarma kA prayoga hotA hai ataH kAraNa meM abheda kA upacAra karake pratisevanA, pratizravaNa, saMvAsa aura anumodanA ko bhI AdhAkarma nAma ke aMtargata samAviSTa kara diyA gayA hai| anya sAdhu dvArA AnIta AdhAkarma AhAra ko svayaM khAne vAlA tathA anya sAdhuoM ko parosane vAlA sAdhu pratisevanA doSa se yukta hotA hai| jo sAdhu yaha kahatA hai ki maiM AdhAkarma AhAra nahIM lAyA, maiM to dUsaroM dvArA AnIta AhAra kA bhoga kara rahA hUM ataH maiM zuddha hUM kyoMki dUsare ke hAtha se aMgAre khIMcane vAlA vyakti svayaM dagdha nahIM hotaa| isa bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki aisI upamA dene vAlA sAdhu zAstra ke artha ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha mUr3ha hai| svayaM na lAne para bhI vaha sAdhu pratisevanA doSa se dUSita hotA hai / pratisevanA Adi cAroM padoM kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki kisI muni ne cAra sAdhuoM ko AdhAkarma bhojana ke lie nimaMtrita kiyaa| prathama muni ne nimaMtraNa svIkAra kiyaa| dUsare ne kahA ki maiM AdhAkarma AhAra kA bhoga nahIM karUMgA, tuma loga kro| tIsarA sAdhu usako sunakara mauna rahA lekina saMvAsa unhIM ke sAtha kiyA aura cauthe ne spaSTa rUpa se pratiSedha karake unake sAtha rahanA chor3a diyaa| prathama muni pratisevanA doSa se dUSita huA, vaha mana, vacana aura kAyA - ina tInoM yogoM se bhI dUSita huaa| dUsare muni ko pratizravaNa kA vAcika doSa lagA, upalakSaNa se anumodana rUpa mAnasika doSa bhI lgaa| tIsarA muni, jo mauna rahA, usako saMvAsa ke kAraNa mAnasika anumodana kA doSa lgaa| cauthA muni ina saba doSoM se mukta rhaa| AdhAkarma AhAra kA sevana karane vAle ke pratisevanA Adi cAroM doSa, pratizravaNa karane vAle ke tIna doSa, AdhAkarma bhojI ke sAtha rahane vAle ke do tathA anumodana karane vAle ke eka doSa lagatA hai| inameM 1. pini 68 / 2, 3 / 2. TIkAkAra ke anusAra anya dvArA AnIta AdhAkarma AhAra ko bhI yadi sAdhu sAdharmika muniyoM ko parosatA hai to bhI vaha pratisevanA doSa se yukta hotA hai (mavR pa. 47) / 3. pini 68 / 10,11 mavR pa. 48 / Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 53 aparAdha kI dRSTi se pratisevanA sabase guru hai, zeSa kramaza: laghu, laghutara aura laghutama haiN| pratizravaNa ko aura adhika spaSTa karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki yadi AdhAkarma AhAra kI AlocanA karate samaya AcArya 'sulabdha'-tumane acchA prApta kiyA hai, isa zabda kA prayoga karate haiM to ve bhI pratizravaNa doSa ke bhAgI hote haiN| saMvAsa kA artha hai-AdhAkarmabhojI ke sAtha rhnaa| saMvAsa kA niSedha kyoM kiyA gayA, ise spaSTa karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki AdhAkarma bhojana kA avalokana, usakI gaMdha tathA paricarcA suvihita evaM rUkSabhogI muni ko bhI AkRSTa kara detI hai ataH AdhAkarmabhojI ke sAtha saMvAsa bhI doSa kA kAraNa bana sakatA hai| anumodana kA artha hai prazaMsA krnaa| AdhAkarma kA upabhoga na karane para bhI yadi muni aisA kahatA hai ki ye muni dhanya haiM, jo Rtu ke anukUla, snigdha, svAdiSTa aura paryApta AhAra sammAna ke sAtha prApta karate haiM, yaha anumodanA bhI use AdhAkarma doSa kA bhAgI banA detI hai| anumodana karane vAlA yadyapi usakA bhoga nahIM karatA phira bhI galatI kA samarthana karane ke kAraNa usakA dRSTikoNa mithyA hotA hai ataH usako heya mAnA hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke samAdhi adhyayana meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki sAdhu kisI bhI sthiti meM AdhAkarma AhAra kI kAmanA na kare aura na hI AdhAkarma kI icchA rakhane vAloM kI prazaMsA yA samarthana kre| niyuktikAra ne ina cAroM ko spaSTa karane ke lie cAra dRSTAntoM kA saMketa kiyA hai-pratisevanA meM cora, pratizravaNa meM rAjaputra, saMvAsa meM pallI meM rahane vAle vaNik tathA anumodanA meM rAjaduSTa kaa| AdhAkarma ke ekArthaka ___graMthakAra ne AdhAkarma ke tIna ekArthakoM kA ullekha kiyA hai- 1. adha:karma 2. Atmaghna aura aatmkrm| sUyagaDo meM isake lie AhAkaDa-AdhAkRta zabda kA prayoga bhI huA hai| ____ adhaHkarma-AdhAkarma AhAra kA grahaNa karane se saMyamasthAna, saMyamazreNI, lezyA tathA zubha karmoM kI sthiti meM vartamAna zubha adhyavasAya hIna se hInatara hote haiM ataH kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake AdhAkarma kA eka nAma adha:karma rakhA gayA hai| isa bAta ko samajhAne ke lie graMthakAra ne upazAntamoha cAritra vAle muni kA udAharaNa diyA hai| unake anusAra chaThe pramatta saMyata guNasthAna vAle sAdhu kI bAta to dUra, gyArahaveM upazAnta moha cAritra vAlA sAdhu bhI yadi AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karatA hai to vaha apanI 1. pini 68 / 2. pini 68/4, mavR pa. 46 / 3. piMpra 15, saMvAso sahavAso kmmiybhoihiN| 4. pini 69/2 / 5. piMpra 15 ; tappasaMsAo aNumoyaNa tti| 6. pini 69/4 / 7. sU 1/10/11 / 8. pini 68/6, kathAoM ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari 3, kathA saM 4-7 / 9. sU1/10/81 Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 piMDaniyukti AtmA kA adha:patana kara letA hai| prakArAntara se mUlAcAra meM isI bAta ko dRSTAnta dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki khar3e hokara vIrAsana meM kAyotsarga, mauna, dhyAna karane vAlA tathA upavAsa, belA Adi karane vAlA sAdhu bhI yadi AdhAkarma bhojana-grahaNa meM pravRtta hai to usake sabhI yoga nirarthaka haiN| AdhAkarmagrAhI adhogati kA to AyuSya bAMdhatA hI hai, anyAnya karmoM ko bhI adhogati ke abhimukha kara detA hai| vaha tIvra-tIvratama bhAvoM se baMdhe hue karmoM kA nidhatti aura nikAcanA rUpa meM ghanakaraNa karatA huA pratipala karmoM kA upacaya karatA hai, ve bhArI karma use adhogati meM le jAte haiN|' Atmana __ AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karane vAlA prANa aura bhUtoM ke hanana ke sAtha-sAtha apanI AtmA ke jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA ghAta bhI kara detA hai isalie AdhAkarma kA eka nAma Atmaghna hai| graMthakAra ke anusAra nizcayanaya se cAritra kA ghAta hone se jJAna aura darzana kA ghAta hotA hai lekina vyavahAranaya kI apekSA se cAritra kA ghAta hone para jJAna aura darzana ke ghAta kI bhajanA hai| Atmakarma AdhAkarma grahaNa karane vAlA muni azubha bhAva meM pariNata hokara parakarma arthAt gRhastha ke pacanapAcana Adi karma se svayaM ko jor3a letA hai| saMkliSTa pariNAmoM ke kAraNa vaha karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai ataH AdhAkarma kA eka nAma Atmakarma bhI hai| Atmakarma ke saMdarbha meM eka prazna upasthita hotA hai ki parakriyA anyatra kaise saMkrAnta ho sakatI hai? yadi aisA saMbhava ho taba to kSapakazreNI meM ArUr3ha muni karuNAvaza sabake karmoM ko apane bhItara saMkrAnta karake unakA kSaya kara sakatA hai lekina aisA kabhI saMbhava nahIM hotaa| isa prazna ke uttara meM AcArya yazobhadrasUri ne mRga aura kUTa kA dRSTAnta prastuta kiyA hai, jisakI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra malayagiri kahate haiM ki jaise dakSa aura apramatta mRga jAla se bacakara calatA hai| yadi kisI kAraNavaza vaha jAla meM phaMsa bhI jAtA hai to jAla baMda hone se pUrva vahAM se bacakara nikala jAtA hai lekina pramatta aura akuzala mRga vahAM phaMsa jAtA hai ataH paraprayukti mAtra se koI baMdhanagrasta nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra kevala gRhastha dvArA AdhAkarma AhAra banAne mAtra se sAdhu-pApakarma kA baMdhana nahIM krtaa| jo muni pramatta hokara azubha adhyavasAyoM se AdhAkarma AhAra ko grahaNa karatA hai, usake bAre meM pratizravaNa karatA hai, AdhAkarmabhojI ke sAtha saMvAsa karatA hai tathA usakI anumodanA karatA hai, vaha parakarma-gRhastha ke pacana-pAcana Adi karma ko Atmakarma 1. pini 64/1, mavR pa. 41 / 2. mUlA 924 / 3. pini 64/2,3 / 4. mavR pa. 36, jIbhA 1117 / 5. pini 66/1, mavR pa. 42, 43, jIbhA 1118 / 6. pini 67, mavR pa. 43 / 7. mavR pa. 44 / Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa 55 banA letA hai lekina jo muni mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM se apramatta hotA hai, vaha baMdhana ko prApta nahIM hotaa| yahI bAta mUlAcAra meM matsya ke dRSTAnta se samajhAI gaI hai, jaise- machaliyoM ke lie sarovara meM mAdaka padArtha DAlane para machaliyAM hI unmatta hotI haiM, meMr3haka nhiiN| vaise hI gRhastha dvArA banAe gae bhojana ko vizuddha bhAva se lene vAlA muni doSa se lipta nahIM hotA / parakRta karma baMdhana kA kAraNa kaise ho sakatA hai, ise jItakalpabhASya meM dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai, jaise paraprayukta viSa dUsare ke lie mAraka hotA hai, vaise hI parakRta kriyA bhI jIva ke bhAva vizeSa se baMdhana kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai|" kisake lie nirmita AhAra AdhAkarma AdhAkarma se sambandhita tIsarA dvAra hai- 'kassa' arthAt kisake lie nirmita AhAra AdhAkarma kahalAtA hai| isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki niyamataH sAdharmika ke lie nirmita AhAra hI AdhAkarmika kahalAtA hai|" isa saMdarbha meM piNDaniryukti meM sAdharmika ke 12 nikSepa kie gae haiM, sAtha hI 22 gAthAoM meM unakI vistAra se vyAkhyA bhI hai| yahAM sAdharmika se sambandhita AdhAkarma ke kucha vizeSa tathyoM kA ullekha kiyA jA rahA hai kisI vyakti ke pitA kA nAma devadatta hai| usakI mRtyu ke bAda putra yaha saMkalpa kare ki gRhastha ho yA sAdhu, maiM devadatta nAmaka sabhI vyaktiyoM ko AhAra duuNgaa| aisI sthiti meM nAma sAdharmika hone se devadatta nAmaka sAdhu ke lie vaha AhAra kalpya nahIM hotA / yadi gRhastha yaha saMkalpa kare ki devadatta nAmaka sabhI gRhasthoM ko AhAra karavAUMgA to isa saMkalpa meM devadatta nAmaka muni ke lie vaha AhAra kalpya hotA hai| yadi usakA saMkalpa yaha hotA hai ki devadatta nAmaka sabhI sAdhuoM ko AhAra dUMgA to isa mizra saMkalpa meM devadatta nAmaka sAdhu ke lie vaha AhAra akalpya hai lekina visadRza nAma vAle caitra Adi sabhI sAdhuoM ke lie vaha AhAra kalpanIya hai / yadi gRhastha kA yaha saMkalpa hotA hai ki jitane anya darzanI devadatta nAmaka sAdhu haiM, unako AhAra dUMgA to isa saMkalpa meM sAdhu ko vaha AhAra lenA kalpya hai| yadi gRhastha ne sabhI zramaNoM ke lie saMkalpa kiyA hai to yaha saMkalpa mizra hone se nirgrantha sAdhu bhI usameM sammilita hone se vaha AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpya nahIM hai| yadi saMkalpa aisA hotA hai ki nirgrantha sAdhuoM ke atirikta sabhI zramaNoM ko AhAra dUMgA to sAdhu ke lie vaha AhAra kalpya hai| TIkAkAra ke anusAra yadi tIrthaMkara aura * 1. jIbhA 1128 / 2. jIbhA 1124, pini 67 / 2-4 mavR pa. 44, 45 / 3. mUlA 486 / 4. jIbhA 1122 / 5. pini 72; niyamA sAhammiyassa taM hoti / Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti pratyekabuddha ke nAma se saMkalpa kiyA gayA hai to vaha AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpya hai kyoMki tIrthaMkara aura pratyekabuddha saMgha se atIta hote haiM, ve saba kalpoM se Upara uTha gae haiM ataH ve sAdhuoM ke sAdharmika nahIM hote / 56 * yadi koI gRhastha dIkSita pitA ke divaMgata hone para yA jIvita avasthA meM unakI lepyamayI pratimA banavAkara unake lie naivedya taiyAra karavAtA hai to vaha bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai- 1. nizrAkRta 2. anizrAkRta / yadi gRhastha yaha saMkalpa karatA hai ki rajoharaNadhArI mere pitA kI pratikRti ko maiM naivedya dUMgA to vaha nizrAkRta naivedya kahalAtA hai / yadi binA saMkalpa ke sAmAnya rUpa se taiyAra karatA hai to vaha anizrAkRta kahalAtA hai / nizrAkRta naivedya AdhAkarmI hone se akalpya hotA hai tathA anizrAkRta kalpya hone para bhI lokaviruddha hone se niSiddha hai| isI prakAra tatkAla divaMgata sAdhu ke zarIra ke sAmane rakhane ke lie jo AhAra taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha mRtatanubhakta kahalAtA hai| vaha bhI nizrAkRta aura anizrAkRta do prakAra kA hotA hai| unameM prathama akalpya tathA dUsarA kalpya hote hue bhI pratiSiddha hai / * kSetra kI dRSTi se koI yaha saMkalpa kare ki maiM saurASTra deza meM utpanna sabhI sAdhuoM ko bhikSA dUMgA to saurASTra deza meM utpanna sAdhu ke lie vaha AhAra akalpya hai, zeSa ke lie kalpya / isI prakAra kAla, pravacana, liMga, darzana, jJAna, cAritra, abhigraha aura bhAvanA Adi sAdharmika ke bAre meM bhI niyuktikAra aura TIkAkAra ne vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| AdhAkarma kyA hai ? AdhAkarma viSayaka cauthA dvAra hai--AdhAkarma kyA hotA hai ? isakI vyAkhyA karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki AdhAkarma utpatti ke ghaTaka tattva azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima- ye cAra hote haiN| piNDaniyuktikAra ne kevala AhAra se sambandhita AdhAkarma kA hI vistAra se varNana kiyA hai lekina praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM ullekha milatA hai ki vasati - upAzraya Adi kA sammArjana, zodhana, chAdana, putAI, lipAI Adi bhI yadi sAdhu ke lie hotI hai to vaha AdhAkarmika hai, usakA prayoga asaMyama kA kAraNa hai|" svapakSa aura parapakSa pAMcaveM dvAra meM niyuktikAra ne sAdhu aura gRhastha ke sAtha kRta aura niSThita ke AdhAra para AdhAkarma 1. pini 73 / 4, 5, mavR pa. 53, 54 / 2. mavR pa. 54 3. mavR pa. 55 ; liMga kI dRSTi se kucha AcArya mAnate haiM ki ekAdaza pratimAdhArI zrAvaka sAdhu jaise hI hote haiM ataH unake lie kRta AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpya nahIM hotA lekina TIkAkAra malayagiri ne isa mata kA khaMDana kiyA hai tathA mUla TIkAkAra kA uddharaNa dete hue kahA hai ki liMga yukta ekAdaza pratimAdhArI zrAvaka liMga se sAdharmika haiM, abhigraha se nahIM ataH unake lie kRta AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpya hotA hai / 4. dekheM pini 73/8-22, mavR pa. 55-62 / 5. pra 8/9 / Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 57 piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa kA vivecana kiyA hai| isa vivecana ko par3hakara jAnA jA sakatA hai ki prAcIna AcAryoM ne kitanI gaharAI se isa sambandha meM vivecana prastuta kiyA hai| kRta aura niSThita ke AdhAra para caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai * sAdhu ke lie kRta, sAdhu ke lie nisstthit| * sAdhu ke lie kRta, gRhastha ke lie niSThita / * gRhastha ke lie kRta, sAdhu ke lie nisstthit| * gRhastha ke lie kRta, gRhastha ke lie nisstthit| caturbhagI meM dUsarA aura cauthA bhaMga zuddha hai, inameM sAdhu AhAra le sakatA hai| prathama aura tRtIya bhaMga azuddha hai, inameM sAdhu ko AhAra grahaNa karanA akalpya hai| kRta aura niSThita kA svarUpa aneka rUpoM meM milatA hai| sAmAnyataH jo prAsuka kiyA jAtA hai athavA rAMdhA jAtA hai, vaha niSThita tathA isase pUrva kI sArI kriyA kRta hai| kRta aura niSThita kI dUsarI vyAkhyA yaha milatI hai ki vapana se lekara do bAra kaMDana karanA kRta tathA tIsarI bAra kaMDita karanA niSThita hai| jItakalpabhASya meM ina cAroM bhaMgoM kI vistAra se carcA kI gaI hai| yadi koI vyakti sAdhu ke lie dhAnya botA hai, tIna bAra kaMDita karatA hai aura unhIM ke lie rAMdhatA hai to use tIrthaMkaroM ne dugunA AdhAkarma mAnA hai| prathama AdhAkarma to kRtarUpa tathA dUsarA AdhAkarma pAka kriyA rUpa niSThita tNddul| isa prasaMga meM TIkAkAra ne vRddhasampradAya kA ullekha kiyA hai ki yadi taMDula ko eka yA do bAra sAdhu ke lie kaMDita kiyA, tIsarI bAra gRhastha ne apane lie kaMDita karake pakAyA aura use AtmArthIkRta kara liyA to ve taMDula sAdhu ke lie kalpya haiN| isa saMdarbha meM TIkAkAra ne anya bhI aneka vikalpa prastatu kie haiN| khAdima ke prasaMga meM graMthakAra ne mAnyatA vizeSa kA ullekha kiyA hai| kucha AcAryoM kI mAnyatA hai ki sAdhu ke lie boe gae AdhAkarmika vRkSa kI chAyA kA bhI varjana karanA caahie| isa saMdarbha meM niyuktikAra kA kathana hai ki sAdhu ke lie boe gae vRkSa ke phala tor3ate samaya yadi gRhastha ne unheM AtmArthIkRta kara liyA to ve phala bhI jaba sAdhu ke lie kalpya haiM to phira chAyA kA varjana karanA ucita 1. jIbhA 1157 / Ama, kakar3I Adi niSpanna karake Tukar3oM meM kATanA 2. mavR pa. 66 ; tatra vapanAdArabhya yAvadvAradvayaM kaNDanaM tAvat tathA jaba taka ve prAsuka nahIM hue, taba taka kRta aura kRtatvaM, tRtIyavAraM tu kaNDanaM nisstthittvm| prAsuka hone ke bAda niSThita kahalAte haiN| isI prakAra pAna ke saMdarbha meM yadi sAdhu ke nimitta kUpa Adi svAdima ko bhI samajhanA cAhie (mava p.66)| kA khanana karake usameM se jala nikAlA, jaba taka vaha 3. jIbhA 1158 / sarvathA prAsuka nahIM huA, taba taka kRta tathA prAsuka hone 4. pini 80, mavR p.65| ke bAda niSThita kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra khAdima meM 5. mavR pa. 65, 66 / Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58 piMDaniyukti nahIM hai| isakA hetu yaha hai ki vRkSa AdhAkarmika hone para bhI usakI chAyA AdhAkarmika nahIM hotI kyoMki chAyA sUryahetukI hotI hai, kevala vRkSahetukI nahIM hotii| jaise mAlI vRkSa ko bar3hAtA hai, vaise chAyA usake dvArA bar3hAyI nahIM jaatii| niyuktikAra kA tarka yaha hai ki yadi vRkSa kI chAyA ko AdhAkarmikI mAnakara usakA varjana kiyA jAe to meghAcchanna AkAza se vRkSa kI chAyA lupta ho jAne para usake nIce baiThanA kalpanIya ho jaaegaa| dUsarI bAta vRkSa kI chAyA aneka gharoM tathA AhAra kA sparza karatI hai, isase ve ghara aura AhAra bhI pUti doSa se yukta ho jaaeNge| chAyA sUrya ke dvArA svataH hotI hai ataH vaha AdhAkarmikI nahIM hotii| yadi vRkSa ke nIce sacitta kaNa bikhare hoM to vaha sthAna pUti hotA hai, vahAM sAdhu kA baiThanA niSiddha hai| AdhAkarma grahaNa kI bhUmikAeM AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karane para doSa lagane kI cAra bhUmikAeM haiN| jo muni AdhAkarma grahaNa karake usakA paribhoga karatA hai, usake atikrama, vyatikrama, aticAra aura anAcAra Adi cAroM doSa lagate haiN| AdhAkarma ke nimaMtraNa ko svIkAra karake bhikSArtha guru kI anumati lenA atikrama, usako lAne hetu paira uThAkara gRhastha ke ghara taka pahuMcanA vyatikrama, AdhAkarma AhAra ko pAtra meM grahaNa karanA aticAra tathA usako nigalanA anAcAra' doSa hai| prathama tIna bhUmikAoM taka vrata kA khaMDana nahIM hotA lekina anAcAra bhUmikA meM vrata kA vinAza ho jAtA hai| vahAM se punaH svasthAna meM lauTane kI bhUmikA kSINa ho jAtI hai| jaise-nUpurahArikA dRSTAnta meM chinna TaMka vAle parvata zikhara para sthita hAthI ke tIna paira Upara AkAza meM uThAne para bhI vaha punaH pRthvI para sthita ho gayA lekina cAroM paira Upara hone para usakA vinAza nizcita thaa| vyavahArabhASya ke anusAra atikrama, vyatikrama tathA aticAra taka doSa lagane para tInoM meM pratyeka kA prAyazcitta gurumAsa (ekAsana) tathA anAcAra meM cAraguru (upavAsa) kI prApti hotI hai| AdhAkarma grahaNa ke doSa AdhAkarma kI heyatA kA varNana aneka graMthoM meM milatA hai| AcArya malayagiri kahate haiM ki jaise sahasrAnupAtI viSa ke prabhAva se hajAravAM vyakti bhI mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai, vaise hI AdhAkarma AhAra ke 1. pini 80/1-5, mavR pa. 66,67, jIbhA 1168-72 / sakatA hai, usa sthiti meM vaha anAcAra nahIM mAnA jAegA 2. pini 82/3, vyabhA 43 ; kucha AcArya AdhAkarma AhAra ata: nigalane para anAcAra doSa honA cAhie kyoMki vahAM muMha meM rakhane ko anAcAra doSa mAnate haiM lekina isa se punaH lauTanA saMbhava nahIM hotaa| (jIbhA 1178-1180) saMdarbha meM jItakalpa bhASyakAra ne eka tarka diyA hai ki 3. mava p.68| AhAra ko muMha meM rakhane kI kriyA se sAdhu punaH pratinivRtta 4. vyabhA 44 / ho sakatA hai| vaha usa kavala ko zleSmapAtra meM thUka Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa kaNa mAtra se saMspRSTa sahasrAntarita arthAt hajAraveM vyakti ke pAsa jAne para bhI vaha AhAra sAdhu ke saMyamajIvana kA nAza karane vAlA hotA hai| niyuktikAra ne aMtima dvAra meM AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karane se lagane vAle doSoM kA vivecana kiyA hai| usameM mukhya cAra prakAra haiM-jinezvara kI AjJA kA bhaMga 2. anavasthA doSa 3. mithyAtva kI prApti 4. viraadhnaa| bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki ANAe mAmagaM dhamma-AjJA pAlana meM merA dharma hai| AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karane vAlA muni bhagavAn kI AjJA kA lopa karatA hai| AjJA kA atikramaNa karane vAlA muni kisakI AjJA se sAdhutva ke anya anuSThAnoM ko pUrNa karatA hai ? isI bAta ko prakArAntara se mUlAcAra meM isa bhASA meM vyakta kiyA gayA hai ki AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karane vAle muni kI vanavAsa, zUnyagRha-nivAsa tathA vRkSamUla meM nivAsa Adi sabhI kriyAeM nirarthaka haiN|' AdhAkarma grahaNa kA dUsarA doSa hai-anavasthA arthAt doSa kI paramparA clnaa| piMDavizuddhiprakaraNa graMtha meM eka prazna uThAyA gayA hai ki jaba muni AdhAkarma AhAra na niSpanna karate haiM, na karavAte haiM aura na hI usakA anumodana karate haiM to phira trikaraNa zuddha muni ke lie gRhastha dvArA kRta AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karane meM kyA doSa hai? isakA uttara dete hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki yadi jAnate hue muni AdhAkarma AhAra ko grahaNa karatA hai to isakA tAtparya hai ki vaha AdhAkarma bhojana banAne ke prasaMga ko bar3hAvA detA hai| jaba eka muni kisI ko AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karate dekhatA hai to usake Alambana se dUsarA muni bhI AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karane lagatA hai| use dekhakara anya muni bhI AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa meM pravRtta ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra sAtA bahula muniyoM kI paramparA bar3hane se saMyama aura tapa kA viccheda hone se tIrtha kA viccheda ho jAtA hai| tIrtha kA lopa karane vAlA mahAn AzAtanA kA bhAgI hotA hai| AdhAkarma grahaNa kA tIsarA doSa hai-mithyaatv-praapti| deza, kAla aura saMhanana ke anurUpa apanI zakti kA gopana nahIM karate hue Agamokta vidhi kA pAlana nahIM karane vAlA sAdhu svayaM dUsaroM meM zaMkA utpanna paidA karane ke kAraNa mahAmithyAdRSTi hotA hai| anya sAdhu socate haiM ki yaha tattva ko jAnate hue bhI AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, taba pravacana meM kathita bAta mithyA honI cAhie, isa prakAra zaMkA utpanna 1. bRbhATI pR. 1142 ; yathA sahasrAnupAti viSaM bhakSyamANaM 4. mUlA 925 / sahasrAntaritamapi puruSaM mArayati, evamAdhAkarmA'pyupabhujya- 5. piMpra 26; mAnaM sahasrAntaritamapi sAdhu saMyamajIvitAd vypropytiiti| naNu muNiNA jaM na kayaM, na kAriyaM nANumoiyaM taM se| 2.pini83| gihiNA kaDamAiyao, tigaraNasuddhassa ko doso? | 3. pini 83/1, jIbhA 1183 / 6. pini 83/2, mavR pa. 69, jIbhA 1184 / Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 piMDaniyukti hone para vaha mithyAtva kI paramparA ko Age bar3hAtA hai| isake atirikta vaha rasalampaTa muni svayaM kI tathA dUsaroM kI Asakti ko bar3hAvA detA huA nirdayI banakara sajIva padArthoM ko khAne meM bhI saMkoca kA anubhava nahIM krtaa| __ AdhAkarma grahaNa karane kA cauthA doSa hai-viraadhnaa| atyadhika mAtrA meM snigdha AhAra karane se muni rugNa ho jAtA hai| roga hone se usakI tathA praticArakoM kI sUtra aura artha kI hAni hotI hai| rogacikitsA meM SaTkAya kI hiMsA hotI hai| praticArakoM dvArA samyak sevA na hone para vaha svayaM kleza kA anubhava karatA hai tathA paricArakoM para krodhita hone ke kAraNa unake mana meM bhI saMkleza utpanna karatA hai| isa prakAra vaha AtmavirAdhanA aura saMyamavirAdhanA ko prApta karatA hai| bhagavatI ke pAMcaveM zataka meM ullekha milatA hai ki AdhAkarma ko mAnasika rUpa se anavadya mAnane vAlA, use anavadya mAnakara svayaM usakA bhoga karane vAlA, AdhAkarma AhAra ko anavadya mAnakara use dUsaroM ko khilAne vAlA tathA janatA ke bIca AdhAkarma ko anavadya prarUpita karane vAlA muni yadi usa sthAna kA pratikramaNa kie binA kAladharma ko prApta ho jAtA hai to vaha virAdhaka ho jAtA hai| AdhAkarma doSa ko dRSTAnta ke mAdhyama se spaSTa karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki jaise suMdara upahAra, jisa para nAriyala phala kA zikhara kiyA huA ho, yadi usa suMdara upahAra se mala Adi azuci padArtha kA eka kaNa bhI spRSTa ho jAe to vaha abhojya ho jAtA hai, vaise hI nirdoSa AhAra bhI AdhAkarma AhAra ke kaNa mAtra se saMspRSTa hone para abhojya ho jAtA hai| kalpatraya se AdhAkarma kI zuddhi AdhAkarma AhAra se yukta pAtra ko khAlI karake bhI jaba taka kalpatraya nahIM kiyA jAtA, taba taka vaha AhAra pUtidoSa yukta hotA hai| niyuktikAra ne kalpatraya kI do prakAra se vyAkhyA kI hai| bartana meM AdhAkarma bhojana pakAyA, usako kisI dUsare bartana meM nikAlakara aMguli se pUrA sApha kara diyA, yaha prathama lepa hai| isI prakAra tIna bAra sApha karane taka vaha AhAra pUtidoSa yukta hotA hai| usa bartana meM cauthI bAra AhAra pakAyA jAe to vaha nirdoSa hotA hai athavA usa bartana ko tIna bAra acchI taraha prakSAlita karake use kapar3e se poMchane ke bAda yadi AhAra pakAyA jAe to vaha AhAra zuddha hotA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu ke pAtra meM yadi AdhAkarma AhAra A jAe to use kalpatraya se prakSAlita karake hI dUsarA AhAra grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai anyathA zuddha AhAra bhI pUti doSa yukta ho jAtA hai| 1. pini 83/3, mavR pa. 69, jIbhA 1185 / 2. pini 83/4 / 3. pini 83/5, jIbhA 1188 / 4. (ka) bhaga 5/139-145 / (kha) piMpra 19; tassa ArAhaNA ntthi| 5.pini 87 / 6. mavR pa. 871 Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM AdhAkarma se sambandhita chaThA dvAra 'taddAne doSa' piNDaniyukti ke dvAroM se bhinna hai| yaha dvAra gRhasthoM se sambandhita hai| AdhAkarma AhAra dene vAlA sAdhuoM ke cAritra kA vighAta karatA hai ataH gRhastha ko utsarga mArga meM isakA prayoga nahIM karanA caahie|' graMthakAra ne bhagavatI ke pAMcaveM zataka kA eka prasaMga uddhRta kiyA hai ki tIna kAraNoM se vyakti alpa AyuSya kA baMdha karatA hai-1. hiMsA se 2. jhUTha bolakara 3. tathArUpa zramaNa ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya AhAra dekr| bhagavatI ke AThaveM zataka meM dAna, pAtra, deya aura lAbha kI apekSA caturbhaMgI milatI haisaMyamI sAdhu zuddha aahaar| ekAnta nirjraa| saMyamI sAdhu aprAsuka aahaar| bahuta nirjarA, alpa paap| asaMyata prAsuka eSaNIya aahaar| ekAnta pApa, nirjarA nhiiN| asaMyata aprAsuka aneSaNIya aahaar| ekAnta pApa, nirjarA nhiiN| isameM prathama bhaMga-supAtra aura zuddha AhAra denA zuddha hai| dUsare bhaMga meM zuddhi kI bhajanA hai| zeSa do bhaMga ekAnta pApa ke hetu haiN| isa caturbhaMgI kA dUsarA vikalpa saMyamI sAdhu ko aneSaNIya aprAsuka AhAra denA vimarzaNIya hai| AdhAkarma ke prasaMga meM Agama-sAhitya meM isa prakAra kA ullekha aura kahIM nahIM miltaa| isa AlApaka kI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri ne kahA hai ki yahAM cAritra kA upakAraka hone ke kAraNa nirjarA tathA jIva-vadha ke kAraNa alpatara baMdha ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| jayAcArya ne bhagavatI kI jor3a meM AcArya bhikSu ke mata ko uddhRta karate hue kahA hai ki dAtA yadi vyavahAra meM zuddha jAnakara ajAnakArI meM aneSaNIya AhAra detA hai to usake bahuta nirjarA hotI hai, pApakarma kA baMdha nahIM hotaa| yahAM alpa zabda niSedha vAcaka hai phira bhI isa prasaMga ko abhayadevasUri aura AcArya bhikSu donoM ne kevaligamya kiyA hai| AcArya mahAprajJa ne bhagavatI bhASya meM isa sUtra kI vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai| ___ isa prasaMga ko piNDazuddhi prakaraNa meM utsarga aura apavAda mArga kI apekSA se vyAkhyAyita kiyA gayA hai| yadi binA apekSA nirvAha kI sthiti meM gRhastha AdhAkarma AhAra detA hai aura sAdhu letA hai to yaha sthiti donoM ke lie ahitakara aura anarthakAraka hai| apavAda meM durbhikSa yA glAnatva kI sthiti meM grAhya hai| isa prasaMga meM AcArya mahAprajJa dvArA likhita vistRta TippaNa sUtrakRtAMga bhAga 2 pR. 304 kA navAM TippaNa paThanIya evaM mananIya hai| 1. piMpra 20 / 2. bhaga 5/126, piMpraTI pa. 23 / 3. bhaga 8/245-247 / 4. dra bhaga bhA. 3 pR. 94, 95 / 5. piMpra 21 saMtharaNami asuddhaM, doNha vi geNhata deMtayANa'hiyaM / AuradiTuMteNaM, taM ceva hiyaM asNthrnne|| Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 AdhAkarma kA parihAra piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM yathApRcchA nAmaka sAtaveM dvAra meM varNita tathya piNDaniryukti meM vidhi aura avidhi parihAra ke antargata vyAkhyAyita haiM / piNDaniryukti meM yaha prasaMga nau dvAroM kI vyAkhyA ke bAda alaga se varNita hai| dhAkarma se hone vAle doSoM ko jAnakara sAdhu do prakAra se usakA parihAra karatA hai - 1. vidhi - parihAra 2. avidhi - parihAra / jo sAdhu avidhi se AdhAkarma kA parihAra karatA hai, vaha na sAdhutva kA samyak pAlana kara sakatA hai aura na hI jJAna Adi kA lAbha prApta kara sakatA hai| avidhi - parihAra meM graMthakAra ne eka bhikSu kI kathA kA ullekha kiyA hai| bhikSu ke dvArA pUchane para gRhasvAmI ne batAyA ki yaha zAlyodana magadha ke gobaragrAma se AyA hai| vaha usakI jAnakArI hetu gobaragrAma jAne lgaa| mArga kA nirmANa to kahIM AdhAkarmI nahIM hai, isa AzaMkA se vaha mUla mArga ko chor3akara kAMTe, sAMpa Adi se yukta unmArga se jAne lagA tathA vRkSa kI chAyA ko bhI AdhAkarmika samajhakara vRkSa kI chAyA kA bhI parihAra karane lgaa| vaha rAste meM hI mUrcchita hokara saMkleza ko prApta karane lgaa| vidhi-pariharaNa meM sAdhu cAra bAtoM para dhyAna detA hai- dravya, kula, deza aura bhAva / inakI vyAkhyA karate hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki vivakSita deza meM asaMbhAvya dravya kI upalabdhi, choTe parivAra meM pracura khAdya kI prApti tathA atyadhika AdarapUrvaka dAna ho to vahAM AdhAkarma kI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai| jo vastu jahAM sAmAnya rUpa se logoM ke dvArA pracura rUpa meM kAma meM lI jAtI hai, vaha yadi pracura mAtrA meM upalabdha ho to pRcchA kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI, jaise mAlavA deza meM maNDaka (eka prakAra kI roTI) pracura mAtrA meM hotA hai, vahAM usa dravya ke viSaya meM AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA nahIM hotI lekina vahAM bhI yadi parivAra choTA ho aura dravya pracura mAtrA meM ho to AdhAkarma kI zaMkA ho sakatI hai| yadi koI dAtA anAdarapUrvaka dAna de rahA hai, vahAM bhI prAyaH AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA nahIM rahatI kyoMki jo dAtA AdhAkarma AhAra niSpanna karatA hai, vaha prAyaH Adara bhI pradarzita karatA hai| amuka ghara meM AdhAkarma bhojana niSpanna huA hai athavA nahIM, isakI parIkSA karane kI vidhi ko graMthakAra ne manovaijJAnika DhaMga se prastuta kiyA hai| muni ke dvArA pUchane para yadi gRhasvAminI mAyApUrvaka kahatI hai ki yaha khAdya-padArtha ghara ke sadasyoM ke lie banAyA gayA hai, Apake lie nhiiN| yaha sunakara yadi ghara ke anya sadasya eka dUsare ko Ter3hI najaroM se dekhate haiM athavA salajja eka dUsare ko dekhakara maMda hAsya karate haiM, taba sAdhu ko usa deya vastu ko AdhAkarmika samajhakara parihAra kara denA caahie| yadi pUchane para dAnadAtrI 1. pini 89 / 1-3, mavR pa. 72, 73 / piMDaniryukta 2. pini 89/4-7, mavR pa. 73 / Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 63 gusse meM Akara yaha kahatI hai ki Apako isakI kyA cintA hai ? aisI sthiti meM AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA nahIM rahatI, muni niHzaMka rUpa se vaha AhAra grahaNa kara sakatA hai| ina saba kAraNoM se bhI AhAra zuddha hai yA nahIM, yaha jJAta na ho to niyuktikAra ne samAdhAna diyA hai ki yadi muni upayukta hokara zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA kara rahA hai to vaha AdhAkarma bhojana grahaNa karatA huA bhI zuddha hai arthAt karmoM kA baMdhana nahIM karatA yadi vaha anupayukta hokara vaicArika dRSTi se AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa meM pariNata hai to vaha prAsuka aura eSaNIya AhAra grahaNa karatA huA bhI azubha karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai| isa prasaMga meM niyuktikAra ne do kathAoM kA saMketa kiyA hai, jisameM eka muni zuddha AhAra grahaNa karatA huA bhI mAnasika rUpa se AdhAkarmika saMghabhakta kI buddhi se AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, jisase vaha karmoM kA baMdha kara letA hai| dUsarA mAsakSapaka muni zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA meM saMlagna AdhAkarmI khIra ko grahaNa karatA huA bhI kaivalya ko prApta kara letA hai| isakA hetu batAte hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki prathama muni ne bhagavAn kI AjJA kI virAdhanA kI isalie zuddha AhAra kA bhoga bhI pApa baMdha kA kAraNa bana gayA tathA dUsare ne unakI AjJA kI ArAdhanA kI isalie azuddha AhAra karate hue bhI saMsAra-samudra se pAra pA liyaa| isa saMdarbha meM graMthakAra ne sUryodaya aura candrodaya udyAna kA dRSTAnta bhI diyA hai| tIrthaMkaroM ke kAla meM AdhAkarma grahaNa kA niyama RjuprAjJa sAdhu-sAdhviyAM hone ke kAraNa prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkaroM ko chor3akara zeSa bAvIsa tIrthaMkaroM tathA mahAvideha kSetra ke tIrthaMkaroM ne AdhAkarma piNDa meM itanI chUTa dI hai ki jisa sAdhu ke lie AdhAkarma banAyA gayA hai, usake lie vaha AhAra kalpya nahIM hotA lekina zeSa sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakate haiN| isa prasaMga kI bhASyakAra ne vistRta carcA prastuta kI hai| yadi bhagavAn RSabha aura ajita kA saMgha eka sAtha milA huA hai, usa samaya yadi pUre saMgha ko lakSya karake koI AdhAkarma bhojana banAtA hai to paMcayAmika aura cAturyAmika-donoM saMgha ke sAdhuoM ke lie vaha AhAra kalpya nahIM hotaa| yadi RSabha ke sAdhuoM ko uddiSTa karake AdhAkarma AhAra niSpanna kiyA jAtA hai to ajita ke cAturyAmika sAdhuoM ke lie vaha AhAra grAhya hotA hai| yadi cAturyAmika sAdhuoM ke lie AdhAkarma AhAra niSpanna hotA hai to vaha AhAra donoM ke lie akalpya hotA hai| yadi vyaktigata rUpa se RSabha ke paMcayAmika sAdhu ko uddiSTa karake AdhAkarma niSpanna kiyA 1. pini 89/8, mavR pa. 73, 74 / 2. pini 90, mavR pa. 74 / 3. pini 90/1-4, donoM kathAoM ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari 3, kathA saM. 13, 14 / 4. pini 91, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari 3, kathA saM. 15 / 5. bRbhA 3541, TI pR. 986 / 6. bRbhA 5345, 5346, TI pR. 1419 / | Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 piMDaniyukti jAtA hai to ajita ke anuyAyI sAdhu ke lie vaha kalpya hotA hai| yadi cAturyAmika sAdhu ko lakSya karake koI AdhAkarma niSpanna karatA hai to RSabha aura ajita donoM ke sAdhuoM ke lie vaha akalpanIya hotA hai| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki pUrva aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke saMgha ko uddiSTa karake banAyA huA AdhAkarma kisI ke lie grAhya nahIM hotaa| yadi vyaktigata kisI sAdhu ke lie AdhAkarma bhojana niSpanna hai to prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke sAdhuoM meM vaha kisI bhI sAdhu ke lie kalpya nahIM hotaa| yadi madhyama tIrthaMkara ke kisI sAdhu ke lie AdhAkarma niSpanna hotA hai to usake lie akalpya hotA hai, zeSa sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakate haiM lekina usa AhAra ko prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke sAdhu grahaNa nahIM kara skte| isakA kAraNa batAte hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki prathama tIrthaMkara ke sAdhu Rjujar3a hone ke kAraNa akRtya karake usakI AlocanA to karate haiM lekina usake samAna anya doSoM kA parihAra nahIM kara paate| usa samaya ke gRhasthoM kI jar3atA yaha hai ki ve eka ke lie varjita doSa yukta AhAra dUsaroM ke nimitta kara dete haiN| madhyama 22 tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu RjuprAjJa hote haiN| Rju hone ke kAraNa ve ekAnta meM hue akRtya kI AlocanA RjutA se karate haiM tathA unakA prAjJatva isa bAta meM hai ki ve tajjAtIya bhikSA sambandhI doSoM kA nivAraNa bhI svayaM kara dete haiN| usa samaya ke gRhastha bhI sAdhuoM ke lie AraMbha-samAraMbha rUpa doSa nahIM karate haiM tathA tajjAtIya anya doSoM kA varjana karate haiN| aMtima tIrthaMkara ke ziSya vakrajar3a hote haiN| vakra hone ke kAraNa ve sahajatayA akRtya ko svIkAra nahIM karate tathA jar3a hone ke kAraNa puna: AdhAkarma Adi aparAdhapada kA sevana karate rahate haiN| gRhastha mAyApUrvaka AdhAkarma niSpanna karane para bhI yaha kahatA hai ki mehamAna Ane ke kAraNa yA utsava ke kAraNa yaha khAdya taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| AdhAkarma grahaNa ke apavAda yadi AdhAkarma AhAra avagrahAntarita ho jAe arthAt iMdra ke avagraha ke antargata A jAe to vaha AhAra kalpya ho sakatA hai| isa prasaMga meM bhagavAn RSabha ke samaya meM ghaTita ghaTanA prasaMga kA ullekha karanA aprAsaMgika nahIM hogaa| eka bAra bhagavAn RSabha aSTApada parvata para sasaMgha samavasRta hue| bhagavAn ke Agamana ko sunakara cakravartI bharata bhI sampUrNa Rddhi ke sAtha bhagavAn ke darzana karane phuNce| bhagavAn ko 1. bRbhA 5348, TI pR. 1420 ; etacca 'sthApanAmAtraM' yadi sAdhuoM kA Apasa meM ekatra rahanA hotA hai to ve prarUpaNAmAtraM saMjJAvijJAnArthaM kriyate, bahakAlAntaritatvena paMcayAma se cAturyAma athavA cAturyAma se paMcayAma meM pUrva-pazcimasAdhUnAmekatrAsambhavAt tatra parasparaM grahaNaM pravrajita hote haiN| 'nAsti' na ghaTate-bhASyakAra ne spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai 2. bRbhA 5348-50, TI. pR. 1420 / ki yaha bAta samajhAne ke lie prarUpita kI gaI hai| pUrva 3. bRbhA 5356, TI pR. 1422 / aura pazcima sAdhuoM kA ekatra samavAya asaMbhava hai| 4. bRbhA 5357, TI pR. 1422, 1423 / unakA paraspara AdAna-pradAna yA grahaNa ghaTita nahIM hotaa| 5. bRbhA 5358, TI pR. 1423 / Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 65 piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa bhikSA dene hetu ve apane sAtha 500 zakaToM meM bhaktapAna bharakara le ge| unhoMne bhagavAn ko bhikSA ke lie nivedana kiyA / bhagavAn ne kahA- 'bharata ! AdhAkarma, abhyAhata aura rAjapiMDa AhAra vrata ko pIr3A dene vAlA hotA hai ataH yaha AhAra sAdhuoM ke lie akalpya hai / ' bhagavAn ke vacanoM ko sunakara bharata ko atyanta duHkha huA / ve svayaM ko maMdabhAgya samajhane lge| usa samaya devendra bhI vahAM upasthita the / unake duHkha ko jAnakara unhoMne bhagavAn se avagraha ke bAre meM pUchA / bhagavAn ne paMcavidha avagraha kI bAta batAI / devendra ne bhagavAn ko vaMdanA karake apane avagraha meM AnIta sAdhu prAyogya AhAra kA vitaraNa kiyA / lAbha dekhakara bharata cakravartI bhI prasanna ho gae / phira bharata ne sampUrNa bhArata meM sAdhu ke prAyogya AhAra Adi kA vitaraNa kiyA / bRhatkalpabhASya meM AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa ke apavAda batAe gae haiN| durbhikSa kI sthiti meM athavA AcArya, upAdhyAya yA koI bhikSu glAna ho to AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa kI bhajanA hotI hai| mArga meM gahana aTavI meM praveza karane se pUrva tIna bAra zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA karane para bhI yadi zuddha AhAra prApta na ho to cauthe parivarta meM AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| AdhAkarma ke sambandha meM eka vicAraNIya bindu yaha hai ki krIta, auddezika aura AhRta kA ullekha AgamoM meM aneka sthAnoM para milatA hai lekina Azcarya isa bAta kA hai ki sAdhu kI sampUrNa AcAra-saMhitA ko prastuta karane vAle dazavaikAlika jaise mahattvapUrNa graMtha meM AdhAkarma zabda kA ullekha kahIM bhI prApta nahIM hotA hai / yadyapi vahAM samaNaTTA arthAt zramaNa ke lie banAe gae AhAra kA niSedha hai / AcArya zayyaMbhava ne AdhAkarma zabda kA prayoga kyoM nahIM kiyA, yaha khoja kA viSaya hai / 2. auddezika zramaNa, mAhaNa, atithi, kRpaNa Adi bhikSAcaroM ke nimitta se samuccaya rUpa meM banAyA gayA AhAra auddezika kahalAtA hai| mUlAcAra ke anusAra devatA, pASaMDI - anyadarzanI yA kRpaNa Adi ke nimitta banAyA gayA AhAra auddezika kahalAtA hai / vaTTakera ne isameM zramaNa kA ullekha kyoM nahIM kiyA, yaha vimarzanIya hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM zabdabheda se isa doSa kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| usake anusAra sAdhu ko yaha jJAta ho jAe ki yaha AhAra dAna hetu, puNya hetu, yAcakoM ke lie yA zramaNoM (paMcavidha zramaNa) ke lie banAyA gayA hai to sAdhu usa AhAra kA niSedha kre| vahAM ullekha hai ki jo sAdhu nityAgra ( pratidina 1. bRbhA 4779-86, TI pR. 1284, 1285 / 2. bRbhA 5359, TI pR. 1423 / 3. daza 5/1/53 / 4. (ka) dazajicU pR. 111 ; uddissa kajjai taM uddesiyaM, sAdhu nimittaM AraMbha tti vRttaM bhavati / (kha) paMva 744; uddesiya sAhumAdI omaccae bhikkhaviyaraNaM jaM ca / 5. mUlA 425 / 6. daza 5/1/47-54 / Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 piMDaniyukti nimaMtrita AhAra), krIta, auddezika aura AhRta AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, ve prANi-vadha kA anumodana karate haiN| praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM auddezika AhAra ko hiMsA aura pApa bahula batAyA hai| graMthakAra ne auddezika ke ogha aura vibhAga do bheda kie haiN| ogha auddezika yahAM kucha nahIM dUMgA to agale janma meM bhI kucha nahIM milegA, yaha socakara gRhastha dvArA pakAe jAne vAle AhAra meM anya darzanI sAdhuoM ke lie vibhAga rahita prakSepa ogha auddezika kahalAtA hai| ogha auddezika jAnane kI vidhi sAmAnyataH sAdhu gRhastha ke zabda evaM usakI ceSTA se jAna letA hai ki yaha ogha auddezika hai| niyuktikAra ke anusAra ogha auddezika jAnane ke kucha bindu isa prakAra haiM * patnI apane pati se yaha kahe ki pratidina dI jAne vAlI pAMcoM bhikSAcaroM ko bhikSAeM dI jA cukI haiN| * yadi gRhasvAminI bhikSA kI gaNanA hetu rekhAeM khIMce athavA bhikSA detI huI usakI gaNanA kre| * gRhasvAminI apane pati yA bhikSA-dAtA ko kahe ki uddiSTa dattI se bhikSA do, yahAM se nhiiN| * sAdhu ke bhikSArtha praveza karane para vaha kahe ki itanI bhikSA pRthak kara do| * gRhasvAminI ke gamana, bartanoM ko kholanA, rakhanA tathA usake zabdoM meM dattAvadhAna muni auddezika bhikSA kI eSaNA aura aneSaNA ko samyak prakAra se jAna letA hai| isa prasaMga meM niyuktikAra ne govatsa kA udAharaNa diyA hai| vibhAga auddezika __ zramaNa, brAhmaNa Adi kA vibhAga karake jo bhojana pakAyA jAtA hai, vaha vibhAga auddezika hai| piNDaniyukti ke anusAra vivAha Adi utsava samApta hone ke pazcAt usameM zeSa bace hue pakvAnna meM kucha hissA dAna hetu alaga rakhanA vibhAga auddezika hai| isake tIna prakAra haiM-uddiSTa, kRta aura krm| uddiSTa-gRhastha ke nimitta niSpanna AhAra meM bhikSAcaroM ke lie alaga rakhanA uddiSTa auddezika kahalAtA kRta-bace hue zAlyodana kI bhikSA dene ke lie dahI aura bhAta milAkara karamba rUpa meM niSpanna karanA kRta auddezika hai|' 1. daza 6/48 2. pini 94 / 3. pini 94/1, 95 / 4. pini 95/1-96/3, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 16 / 5. pini 96/4, mavR pa. 79 / 6. mavR pa. 77; svArthameva niSpannamazanAdikaM bhikSAcarANAM dAnAya yat pRthakkalpitaM tduddissttm| 7. mavR pa.77; yat punaruddharitaM sat zAlyodanAdikaM bhikSA dAnAya karambAdirUpatayA kRtaM ttkRtmityucyte| Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa karma-vivAha meM bace hue modaka ke cUrNa ko bhikSAcaroM ko dene hetu gur3apAka Adi se punaH modaka karane ko karma kahA jAtA hai| AdhAkarma aura karma auddezika meM itanA hI aMtara hai ki AdhAkarma meM prArambha se hI sAdhu ke nimitta banAyA jAtA hai, jabaki karma auddezika meM gRhastha apane banAe hue AhAra meM kucha vRddhi karatA hai athavA saMskArita karatA hai| ina tInoM ke bhI cAra-cAra avAntara bheda hote haiM-1. uddeza 2. samudeza 3. Adeza 4. smaadesh| uddeza-sabhI bhikSAcara, anyadarzanI evaM zramaNoM ke uddezya se banAyA gayA aahaar| samuddeza-sabhI pAkhaMDI-anyadarzanI sAdhuoM ke lie banAyA gayA aahaar| Adeza-zramaNoM ke nimitta banAyA gayA aahaar| samAdeza-nirgranthoM ke uddezya se banAyA gayA aahaar| uddiSTa, kRta aura karma ko uparyukta cAra bhedoM se guNA karane para 12 bheda ho jAte haiN| niyuktikAra ne ina 12 bhedoM ke avAntara bheda bhI kie haiN| uddiSTa auddezika Adi pratyeka chinna aura acchinna bheda se do prakAra kA hotA hai| chinna kA artha hai-niyamita aura acchinna kA artha hai-aniyamita / phira usake bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se cAra bheda hote haiN| isa prakAra pratyeka ke ATha bheda ho jAte haiN| 12 bhedoM kA 8 se guNA karane para audezika doSa ke 96 bheda hote haiN| sUtrakRtAMga ke anusAra audezika bhikSA grahaNa karane se jIvavadha-hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai ata: isako aneSaNIya mAnA hai| 3. pUtikarma doSa pUti kA artha hai-durgandhayukta yA apvitr| isake do bheda haiM-dravyapUti aura bhAvapUti / sugaMdhita yA zuddha padArtha kA azuci padArtha se yukta honA dravya pUti hai| yahAM graMthakAra ne chagaNadhArmika kI kathA kA saMketa kiyA hai| zuddha AhAra meM AdhAkarma Adi udgama doSa ke vibhAgoM ke avayava mAtra kA mizraNa bhI bhAvapUti hai| bhAvapUti muni ke niraticAra cAritra ko bhI azuddha banA detI hai| jaise azuddha padArtha kA eka 1. mavR pa.77; yat punarvivAhaprakaraNAdAvuddharitaM modaka- 5. suu1/9/14| cUNyAdi tadbhUyo'pi bhikSAcarANAM dAnAya gur3apAkadAnA- 6.pini 107, 108 // dinA modakAdikRtaM ttkrmetybhidhiiyte| 7. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 17 / 2. mavR pa.82 ; yat prathamata eva sAdhvarthe niSpAditaM tadAdhAkarma, 8. ma pa 83; yahAM udgama doSa meM AdhAkarma, auddezika yat prathamataH sad bhUyo'pi pAkakaraNena saMskriyate tatkauM - Adi avizodhi koTi kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| 9. (ka) pini 109 / 3. pini 98, mUlA 426 / (kha) paMva 745; 4. ina bhedoM ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini 99/1-101/2, kammAvayavasameyaM, saMbhAvijjai jayaM tu taM puuii| mavR pa.80,81 deshikm| Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 piMDaniyukti kaNa bhI spRSTa ho jAe to vaha padArtha agAhya ho jAtA hai, vaise hI AdhAkarma kA aMzamAtra bhI pUre bhojana ko azuddha banA detA hai| AcArya haribhadra ne saMbhAvyamAna AdhAkarma ke avayava se mizra AhAra ko pUtikarma doSa mAnA hai| kevala AdhAkarma se spRSTa hone para hI pUti nahIM hotI, pUti se spRSTa AhAra bhI pUtidoSa yukta hotA hai| mUlAcAra meM pUti ke pAMca bheda nirdiSTa haiM-1. cullI 2. ukkhA (Ukhala) 3. darvI 4. bhAjana 5. gNdh| anagAradharmAmRta meM pUti doSa ke do bheda prApta hote haiM-aprAsukamizra tathA klpit| aprAsuka dravya se milA huA prAsuka dravya aprAsukamizra pUtikarma kahalAtA hai tathA jaba taka sAdhu ko yaha bhojana na diyA jAe , taba taka koI upayoga na kare, yaha kalpita nAmaka dUsarA pUtidoSa hai| aprAsuka aura AdhAkarma meM bahuta antara hai| aprAsuka kA artha hai acitta tathA AdhAkarma kA artha hai sAdhu ke nimitta acitta kiyA huA aahaar| pUtidoSa ke bheda-prabhedoM ko nimna cArTa se prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai pUti dravya sUkSma upakaraNaviSayaka bhaktapAnaviSayaka iMdhana dhUma vASpa agnikaNa nizItha bhASya ke anusAra bAdarapUti ke bheda-prabheda isa prakAra haiM bAdarapUti AhAra upadhi vasati upakaraNapUti AhArapUti vastra pAtra mUlaguNa uttaraguNa 1. dazahATI pa. 174 ; pUtikarma-saMbhAvyamAnAdhAkarmAvayava sNmishrlkssnnm| 2. nicUbhA 2, pR. 65; na kevalaM AhAkammeNa puDhe pUtitaM, __ pUtieNa vi puDhe pUimityarthaH / 3. anadha 5/9, TI pR. 381 / 4. nibhA 806, 807 / 5. nibhA 811 cU pR. 65, nizItha bhASya meM mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa ke sAta-sAta bheda kie gae haiN| gRha-nirmANa meM do mUla velI, do dhAraNA aura eka pRSThavaMza-ina sAta vastuoM kA prayoga mUlaguNa se sambandhita hotA hai tathA bAMsa, kaDaNa-okaMpaNa, chata DAlanA, lipAI karanA, dvAra lagAnA aura bhUmikarma karanA-ye sAta cIjeM uttaraguNa se sambandhita haiN| inameM yadi chaha prAsuka hai aura eka AdhAkarmika hai to bhI pUtidoSa hotA hai| Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa upakaraNapUti pakate hue anna ke lie cUlhA tathA parose jAte hue AhAra ke lie cammaca Adi upakArI hone ke kAraNa upakaraNa kahe jAte haiN| AdhAkarmika kardama se mizrita cUlhA tathA AdhAkarma AhAra se spRSTa sthAlI aura cammaca upakaraNa pUti haiN|' AhArapUti __yadi AdhAkarmika cammaca ko sthAlI se bAhara nikAla diyA jAe to sthAlI kA AhAra kalpya hotA hai lekina AdhAkarmika cammaca se yadi zuddha AhAra bhI diyA jAe to vaha AhArapUti hai| isI prakAra yadi darvI AdhAkarmikI na hone para bhI usase yadi AdhAkarma AhAra ko hilAkara phira zuddha AhAra diyA jAe to vaha zuddha AhAra bhI AhArapUti kahalAtA hai| bhaktapAnapUti zuddha chAcha Adi meM AdhAkarmika zAka, lavaNa, hIMga, rAI tathA jIrA Adi kA mizraNa karanA athavA baghAra denA bhaktapAnapUti hai| jisa bhAjana meM pahale AdhAkarma AhAra pakAyA gayA, yadi use kalpatraya-tIna bAra acchI taraha se sApha kie binA AhAra pakAyA athavA DAlA jAe to vaha bhaktapAnapUti kahalAtA hai| kalpatraya kA eka artha yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki tIna bAra usa pAtra meM AhAra pakAkara nikAlane para cauthI bAra pakAyA gayA AhAra zuddha hotA hai| dhUma rahita aMgAroM para besana, hIMga tathA jIrA Adi DAlane para jo dhUma nikalatA hai, usa dhUma se vyApta sthAlI tathA takra Adi bhI pUti doSa se yukta haiM, yaha upakaraNapUti ke antargata AtA hai| sUkSmapUti IMdhana, agnikaNa, dhUma aura vASpa-ina cAroM se sUkSmapUti hotI hai| dhUma, gaMdha Adi ke avayava saba jagaha vyApta rahate haiM ata: unakA parihAra saMbhava nahIM hai| sUkSmapUti ke saMdarbha meM graMthakAra ne eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki kabhI-kabhI kalpatraya se pAtra ko dhone para bhI usakI gaMdha nahIM jAtI ataH sUkSma pUti se bacAva kaise saMbhava hai? isakA samAdhAna karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki jaise dUra se AtI azuci gaMdha se spRSTa hone para bhI usa dravya ko dUSita yA tyAjya nahIM mAnA jAtA, vaise hI AdhAkarma se sambandhita gaMdha ke pudgaloM ke sparza se cAritra vikRta nahIM hotaa| AcArya malayagiri ise spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM ki gaMdha sUkSmapUti hai| yaha kevala prajJApanIya hai, isakA parihAra saMbhava nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki gaMdha ke paramANu samagra loka meM vyApta haiN| 1. pini 113, 113/2 / 2. pini 113/3 / 3. pini 113/4 / 4. nibhA 809, cU pR. 65 / 5. pini 114, mavR pa. 85 / 6. pini 117/2 / 7. mavR pa. 86, 87 / Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniryukti jisa dina gRhastha AdhAkarma bhojana niSpanna karatA hai, usa dina vaha AhAra AdhAkarma doSa se duSTa hotA hai| zeSa tIna dina taka usa ghara meM pUti rahatI hai| tIna dina taka muni vahAM se bhikSA grahaNa nahIM kara sktaa| yadi pAtra pUtidoSa se yukta hai to kalpatraya ke bAda usameM DAlA gayA yA pakAyA gayA AhAra grAhya ho sakatA hai| 70 pUtikarma AhAra grahaNa kI hAniyoM kA citraNa karate hue sUtrakRtAMga meM kahA gayA hai ki pUrtikarma AhAra ko yadi bhikSu hajAra gharoM ke aMtarita ho jAne para bhI letA hai to vaha pravrajita hokara bhI gRhastha jaisA AcaraNa karatA hai| jisa prakAra samudra ke jvAra ke sAtha kinAre para Ane vAle matsya yadi bAlU meM phaMsa jAte haiM to mAMsArthI DhaMka aura kaMka Adi pakSiyoM dvArA unakA mAMsa noce jAne para ve atyanta duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM, usI prakAra vartamAna sukha kI eSaNA meM rata pUtikarma yukta AhAra lene vAle sAdhu una matsyoM kI bhAMti anaMta duHkhoM ko prApta karate haiN| nizItha cUrNikAra ke anusAra yadi sAdhu pUti doSa yukta AhAra, upadhi yA vasati grahaNa karatA hai to saMyama - virAdhanA hotI hai| azuddha grahaNa se devatA pramatta sAdhu ko chala sakate haiM tathA Atma-virAdhanA ke rUpa meM ajIrNa yA kisI anya prakAra kA roga bhI utpanna kara sakate haiN| 4. mizrajAta AhAra gRhastha ke sAtha pAkhaMDI, anyadarzanI bhikSAcara evaM sAdhu ke nimitta se pakAyA jAtA hai, vaha mizrajAta doSa yukta hotA hai| vaha tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-- * yAvadarthikamizra - jo AhAra gRhastha tathA sabhI bhikSAcaroM ke nimitta banAyA jAtA hai, vaha yAvadarthikamizra kahalAtA hai| * * pAkhaNDimizra - jo AhAra gRhastha ke sAtha anyadarzanI sAdhu ke nimitta pakAyA jAtA hai, vaha pAkhaNDimizra kahalAtA hai| * sAdhumizra - parivAra evaM nirgrantha ke nimitta banAyA gayA AhAra sAdhumizra kahalAtA hai| niryuktikAra spaSTa ullekha karate haiM ki jaise sahasravedhaka viSa khAne se kisI kI mRtyu ho jAe to pArampara maraNa meM hajAraveM vyakti kA mAMsa khAne para bhI vyakti kI usa viSa se mRtyu ho jAtI hai, vaise hI tInoM prakAra kA mizrajAta AhAra sahasrAntarita - hajAraveM vyakti ke pAsa jAne para bhI sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya nahIM hotA, vaha sAdhu ke cAritra kA vinAza kara detA hai / "' 1. pini 118, mavR pa. 87 / 2. sU 1/1/60-63 / 3. nicUbhA. 2, pR. 66 / 4. mUlA 429 / 5. pini 121 / 6. pini 122 / 7. pini 122 / 8. pini 123, 124 / Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 71 isakI zuddhi kI prakriyA batAte hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki mizrajAta AhAra lene para usakA aMguli se pUrA apanayana karake athavA sUkhe gobara se pAtra ko sApha karake phira tIna bAra pAtra kA prakSAlana kiyA jAe, tatpazcAt dhUpa meM pAtra ko sukhAkara usameM zuddha AhAra grahaNa kiyA jaae| kucha AcAryoM kI mAnyatA hai ki cauthI bAra prakSAlana karane para binA pAtra ko sukhAe bhI bhojana grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, usameM koI doSa nahIM rhtaa| 5. sthApanA doSa ___ sAdhu ko dene ke lie AhAra nikAlakara alaga rakha denA sthApanA doSa hai| mUlAcAra ke anusAra pAka-bhAjana se anya bartana meM nikAlakara apane ghara meM yA dUsare ghara meM rakhanA sthApanA doSa hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra sthApanAkula se AhAra lene vAlA muni pArzvastha hotA hai| sthApanA doSa yukta AhAra ko anavadya mAnakara usakA paribhoga karane vAlA muni yadi usa sthAna kI AlocanA yA pratikramaNa nahIM karatA to vaha kAladharma ko prApta hokara ArAdhaka nahIM hotaa| sthApanA do prakAra se hotI hai-svasthAna sthApanA 2. parasthAna sthaapnaa| cUlhe para vastu Adi rakhanA svasthAna sthApanA doSa hai tathA chIMke Adi para rakhanA parasthAna sthApanA hai| ina donoM ke do-do bheda hote haiM * svasthAna anaMtara sthApanA tathA svasthAna parampara sthaapnaa| * parasthAna anaMtara sthApanA tathA parasthAna parampara sthaapnaa| ghI tathA gur3a Adi padArtha, jinameM koI vikAra saMbhava nahIM hotA, kartA ke dvArA usakA svarUpa parivartana nahIM hotA, ve dravya anaMtara sthApita kahalAte haiN| dUdha, ikSurasa Adi jinakA dahI, makkhana, ghI tathA gur3a Adi vikAra saMbhava hai, ve parampara sthApita kahalAte haiN| lambe samaya taka inako rakhane se ye durgandha yukta tathA kuthita ho jAte haiN| niyuktikAra ne kAla ke AdhAra para sthApanA doSa ko eka udAharaNa dvArA spaSTa kiyA hai| kisI sAdhu ne eka gRhiNI se dUdha kI yAcanA kI, usa samaya usane kahA-'maiM kucha samaya bAda bhikSA duuNgii|' sAdhu ko kisI dUsare sthAna se dUdha mila gyaa| gRhiNI ne jaba sAdhu se dUdha lene kA Agraha kiyA to muni bolA'mujhe abhI dUdha prApta ho gayA phira kabhI prayojana hone para luuNgaa|' sAdhu ke RNa se bhayabhIta usa mahilA ne dUdha kA upayoga nahIM kiyaa| usane socA kala isI dUdha ko maiM dahI jamAkara duuNgii| yaha socakara usane use muni ke lie sthApita kara diyaa| dUsare dina bhI muni ne dahI nahIM liyaa| mahilA ne usa dahI se makkhana tathA 1. pini 125, mavR pa. 89 / / 4. vyabhA 856 / 2. mavR pa. 35 ; sthApanaM sAdhubhyo deyamiti buddhayA deyavastunaH... 5. bhaga 5/139-45 / vyavasthApanaM sthaapnaa| 6. pini 126-28, mavR pa. 89, 90 / 3. mUlA 430 / Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 piMDaniyukti takra banA diyA aura makkhana ko ghI rUpa meM parivartita kara diyaa| yadi gRhiNI usa ghI ko kuTumba ke lie hogA, aisA karake nahIM apanAtI hai to vaha sthApita ghI dezonapUrvakoTi' taka sthApanA doSa se yukta raha sakatA hai| jItakalpabhASya meM ise cirasthApita doSa mAnA hai| sthApanA doSa ko prakArAntara se vyAkhyAyita karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki eka hI paMkti meM sthita tIna gharoM se koI sAdhu ko dene ke lie hAtha meM bhikSA lekara AtA hai, usa samaya eka sAdhu bhikSA ko samyak upayogapUrvaka grahaNa karatA hai tathA dUsarA sAdhu do gharoM ke bIca meM khar3e hokara bhikSA kI aneSaNIyatA Adi kA upayoga karatA hai| isa prakAra tIna ghara ke bAda vaha AhAra sthApanA doSa yukta hotA hai| jItakalpabhASya meM ise itvarika sthApanA doSa ke antargata rakhA hai| piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM isako abhyAhata doSa ke antargata vyAkhyAyita kiyA hai| 6. prAbhRtikA doSa apane iSTa athavA pUjya ko bahumAnapUrvaka upahArasvarUpa abhISTa vastu denA prAbhRta hai| sAdhu ko aise AhAra kA dAna denA prAbhRtikA doSa hai| bRhatkalpa bhASya meM prAbhRtikA aura praheNaka ko ekArthaka mAnA hai| yaha do prakAra kA hai-sUkSma prAbhRtikA 2. bAdara praabhRtikaa| inake bhI do-do bheda haiM-avaSvaSkaNa (utsarpaNa) tathA utSvaSkaNa (avsrpnn)| bAdara avaSvaSkaNa prAbhRtikA-sAdhu kA Agamana jJAta hone para nirdhArita samaya se pUrva vivAha karanA, jisase sAdhu ko bhikSA dI jA sake, yaha bAdara avaSvaSkaNa yA bAdara avasarpaNa prAbhRtikA doSa hai|12|| sUkSma avaSvaSkaNa prAbhRtikA-mAM ne bAlaka ko kahA ki abhI maiM ruI Adi kAtane meM vyasta hUM ata: bAda meM bhojana duuNgii| isI bIca sAdhu kA Agamana hone se unake sAtha bAlaka ko bhI pahale bhojana denA sUkSma avaSvaSkaNa yA sUkSma avasarpaNa prAbhRtikA hai|12 1. sAdhu kA utkRSTa cAritra-kAla ATha varSa kama pUrva-koTi 3. jIbhA 1223 / jitanA hotA hai| TIkAkAra spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM ki 4. pini 130, mavR pa. 91 / yadi koI bAlaka ATha varSa kI Ayu meM sAdhu banA, usakA 5. jIbhA 1221, 1222 / AyuSya yadi pUrvakoTi pramANa hai| usane yadi pUrvakoTi 6. piMpra 47 / Ayu vAlI gRhiNI se ghI kI yAcanA kii| usa samaya 7. mavR pa. 35 ; kasmaicidiSTAya pUjyAya vA bahumAnapurassarIkisI kAraNa se vaha nahIM de sakI, bAda meM usane vaha ghI kAreNa yadabhISTaM vastu dIyate ttpraabhRtmucyte| muni ke lie sthApita kara diyA tathA usa ghI ko taba taka 8. bRbhA 3656 ; pAhuDiya paheNagaM ca egttuN| rakhA, jaba taka muni divaMgata na hoM to usa sthApita ghI kA 9. piMpra 40 ; parao krnnmusskknnN| kAla dezonapUrvakoTi ho sakatA hai| divaMgata hone para vaha 10. piMpra40; osakkaNamArao krnnN| ghI sthApanA doSa se mukta ho jAtA hai (ma pa. 91) / 11. pini 134 / 2. pini 128/2, 3 / 12. pibhA 26, 27 / | Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa 73 bAdara utSvaSkaNa prAbhRtikA - sAdhuoM ko AhAra dene ke nimitta se putra Adi ke vivAha kI tithi bAda meM karanA bAdara utSvaSkaNa prAbhRtikA hai / " sUkSma utSvaSkaNa prAbhRtikA - AhAra kA samaya hone para bhI kArya meM vyasta mAM yadi bAlaka ko yaha kahe ki thor3I dera ruko, abhI muni apane ghara AeMge, usa samaya tumheM bhI bhojana de dUMgI, yaha sUkSma utSvaSkaNa yA sUkSma utsarpaNa prAbhRtikA doSa hai| AcArya baTTara ne kAla kI vRddhi hAni ke anusAra divasa, pakSa, mahInA, varSa Adi kA parAvartana karake AhAra denA bAdara prAbhRtikA tathA pUrvAhna meM die jAne vAle AhAra ko aparAhna yA madhyAhna meM dene ko sUkSma prAbhRtikA doSa mAnA hai| mUlAcAra ke TIkAkAra ne prAbhRtikA doSa ko prAvartita doSa ke rUpa meM ullikhita kiyA hai / " niryuktikAra ke anusAra jo muni prAbhRtikA doSa yukta AhAra ko grahaNa karake, usa sthAna kA pratikramaNa nahIM karatA, vaha muNDa muni vilupta paMkha vAle kapota kI bhAMti vyartha hI saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / " anagAradharmAmRta meM prAbhRtikA ke sthAna para prAbhRtaka doSa kA ullekha hai| digambara AcArya vasunaMdI ke anusAra prAvartita doSa yukta bhikSA grahaNa karane se kleza, bahuvighna tathA AraMbha - hiMsA Adi doSa hote haiN| piNDaniryukti meM prAbhRtikA doSa AhAra se sambandhita hai lekina bRhatkalpabhASya meM prAbhRtikA vasati- -sthAna se sambandhita bhI hai / bAdara prAbhRtikA bAdara prAbhRtikA ke pAMca bheda isa prakAra haiM - 1. vidhvaMsana 2. chAdana 3. lepana 4. bhUmIkarma 5. pratItyakaraNa / " ye pAMcoM bheda do prakAra ke haiM-avaSvaSkaNa 2. abhiSvaSkaNa / ' avaSvaSkaNa meM vidhvaMsana Adi sAdhu ke nimitta nirdhArita samaya se pUrva kie jAte haiM / abhiSvaSkaNa meM nirdhArita samaya ke bAda kie jAte haiN| ye saba bheda bhI dezataH aura sarvataH - ina do bhAgoM meM vibhakta haiN| vasati sambandhI bAdara prAbhRtikA karane para cAra laghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai / dezataH karane para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) tathA sarvataH karane para bhinnamAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai / " sUkSma prAbhRtikA vasati sambandhI sUkSma prAbhRtikA bhI pAMca prakAra kI hotI hai" 1. pini 135 / 2. pini 132, 133 / 3. mUlA 433 / 4. mUlATI pR. 340 / 5. pini 136 / 6. mUlATI pR. 340 / 7. ina sabake vistAra hetu dekheM, bRbhA 1675 - 1680, TI pR. 493, 494 / 8. piNDaniryukti meM abhiSvaSkaNa ke sthAna para utSvaSkaNa zabda kA prayoga milatA hai| 9. bRbhA 1675, TI. pR. 493 / 10. bRbhA 1680, TI. pR. 494 / 11. bRbhA 1681 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 piMDaniyukti 1. sammArjana-jhADU lgaanaa| 2. AvarSaNa-pAnI se sthAna ko ThaMDA krnaa| 3. upalepana-gobara se liipnaa| 4. sUkSma-puSpa-racanA krnaa| 5. dIpaka-dIpaka jlaanaa| inake bhI avaSvaSkaNa aura abhiSvaSNakaNa-ye do bheda haiN| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM jaise gRhastha socatA hai ki jaba taka svAdhyAya-maMDalI kA kAla nahIM AtA hai, taba taka maiM pramArjana kara detA hUM , aisA socakara yadi pramArjana karatA hai to yaha sUkSma sammArjana avaSvaSkaNa prAbhRtikA doSa hai| yadi yaha socatA hai ki abhI svAdhyAya-maMDalI baiThI hai, jaba yaha uThegI, tabhI pramArjana karUMgA to yaha sUkSma sammArjana abhiSvaSkaNa prAbhRtikA hai| graMthakAra ne phira isake bhI aneka bheda-prabheda kie haiN| 7. prAduSkaraNa doSa aMdhakAra yukta sthAna ko prakAzita karake athavA aMdhakAra se bAhara prakAza meM lAkara Ahara denA prAduSkaraNa doSa hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM ullekha milatA hai ki aMdhakAra ke kAraNa vastu athavA prANI dikhAI na de, vaise nimna dvAra vAle athavA aMdhakAra yukta koTharI se muni bhikSA grahaNa na kre| prAduSkaraNa doSa ke do bheda haiM-1. prakaTakaraNa 2. prkaashkrnn| prakaTakaraNa-deya vastu ko aMdhakAra se haTAkara prakAzayukta sthAna meM rkhnaa| prakAzakaraNa-aMdhakAra yukta sthAna ko prakAzita karane ke lie dIvAra meM chidra karanA, dvAra bar3hAnA, dUsarA dvAra banAnA, ghara ke Upara ke chappara ko haTAnA athavA maNi, dIpaka yA agni se deya vastu ko Alokita krnaa| prakaTakaraNa doSa ko spaSTa karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki cUlhe ke tIna prakAra hote haiM1. saMcArimA 2. sAdhu ke lie pahale se hI bAhara banAI huI culhii| 3. sAdhu ke lie sadyaH bAhara prakAza meM banAyA gayA cuulhaa| ina tInoM prakAra ke cUlhoM para pakAyA huA bhojana lene se do doSa hote haiM-upakaraNapUti aura praadusskrnn| 1. vistAra hetu dekheM bRbhA 1681-86, TI. pR. 495, 496 / 5. vaha cUlhA, jo ghara ke aMdara hone para bhI prayojanavaza bAhara 2. paMva 747; nIyavAraMdhAre, gavakkhakaraNAi pAukaraNaM tu| le jAyA jA sake (mavR pa. 94) / 3. daza 5/1/20 / 6. pini 138/1 / 4. pini 138/4,5 / Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa mUlAcAra meM prakaTakaraNa ke sthAna para saMkramaNa zabda kA prayoga huA hai| jisakA tAtparya vahI hai, jo prakaTakaraNa kA hai| prakAzakaraNa meM TIkAkAra ne eka artha rAkha Adi se bartanoM ko camakAnA tathA bartanoM ko phailAkara rakhanA kiyA hai| donoM doSoM ke apavAda batAte hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki yadi gRhastha bAhara prakAza meM lAkara yaha kahatA hai ki ghara ke aMdara bahuta makkhiyAM haiM tathA garmI bhI adhika hai, bAhara prakAza bhI hai aura makkhiyAM bhI nahIM haiM ataH hama apane lie bhojana bAhara lAe haiM athavA bAhara pakAyA hai| isa prakAra AtmArthIkRta karane para vaha bhojana nirdoSa hone se sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai| jyoti yA dIpaka kA prakAza karane para AtmArthIkRta arthAt gRhastha ke apane lie karane para bhI vaha AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya nahIM hotaa| yadi kisI kAraNa se prAduSkaraNa doSa yukta AhAra grahaNa kara liyA jAe to sAdhu usa pAtra ko dhoe binA bhI usameM zuddha AhAra grahaNa kara sakatA hai| AcArya vasunaMdI ke anusAra IryApatha kI zuddhi na hone ke kAraNa prAduSkaraNa doSa yukta AhAra varjita hai| 8. krItakRta doSa sAdhu ke lie kharIdakara bhikSA denA krItadoSa hai| AcArya haribhadra ne ise spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki jo sAdhu ke lie kharIdA jAe, vaha krIta hai tathA kharIdI huI vastu se banA huA krItakRta kahalAtA hai| AcAracUlA, sUtrakRtAMga, sthAnAMga, bhagavatI, dazavaikAlika Adi AgamoM meM jahAM bhI auddezika kA ullekha hai, vahAM krItakRta aura abhihata Adi doSoM kA bhI sAtha meM ullekha milatA hai| bRhatkalpa bhASya ke anusAra krItakRta doSa do prakAra kA hotA hai-nirdiSTa aura anirdisstt| jahAM gRhastha isa nirdeza pUrvaka kharIdatA hai ki amuka vastra, pAtra Adi mere lie hoMge tathA amuka sAdhu ke lie, vahAM nirdiSTakrIta hotA hai| isake viparIta sahaja rUpa se kharIdA huA anirdiSTakrIta kahalAtA hai| anirdiSTakrIta meM gRhastha ke dvArA prayukta hone ke bAda zeSa vastra Adi sAdhu ke lie kalpya hote haiM lekina nirdiSTakrIta sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hotA hai| nirdiSTakrIta meM gRhastha yadi sAdhu ko yaha kahe ki Apa mere nimitta kharIde vastra grahaNa kareM, maiM Apake nimitta krIta vastroM kA upayoga karUMgA, aisA kahane para sAdhu usa gRhastha ke lie nirdiSTa vastra ko le sakatA hai| piNDaniyukti meM krItakRta doSa ke cAra bhedoM kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai 1. mUlATI pR. 341 ; prakAzanaM bhAjanAdInAM bhasmAdinoda- 4. dazahATI pa. 116 ; krayaNaM-krItaM....sAdhvAdinimittamiti kAdinA vA nirmArjanaM bhAjanAdervA vistrnnm| gamyate, tena kRtaM-nirvartitaM kriitkRtN| 2. mUlATI pR. 341 ; iiryaapthdossdrshnaaditi| 5. AcUlA 1/29, sU1/9/14, sthA 9/62, bhaga 9/177, 3. (ka) dasaacU pR.60; kotakaDaM jaM kiNiUNa dijjati / daza 3/2 / (kha) ma pa. 35 krItaM yat sAdhvarthaM mUlyena prigRhiitm| 6.babhA 4201, 4202, TI pa. 1141 / Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti AtmadravyakrIta saubhAgya ke lie tIrthoM kA prasAda, gaMdhadravya, rUpaparAvartinI guTikA, caMdana tathA vastra khaMDa Adi gRhastha ko dekara AhAra prApta karanA AtmadravyakrIta hai| yahAM kArya meM kAraNa kA upacAra karake AtmadravyakrIta ko grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| AtmadravyakrIta ke doSa batAte hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki yadi nirmAlya-devadravya Adi dene para saMyogavaza koI bImAra ho jAe to vaha vyakti pravacana athavA sAdhu kI niMdA kara sakatA hai ki inake yoga se mujhe roga huA hai| yadi nirmAlya Adi se svastha ho jAe to vaha sabake samakSa sAdhu kI cATukAritA karatA hai ki inake yoga se maiM svastha ho gyaa| usakI prazaMsA sunakara anya vyaktiyoM dvArA nirmAlya gaMdha Adi kI yAcanA karane para yadi una sabako na dI jAe to adhikaraNa-kalaha kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| AtmabhAvakrIta dharmakathA, vAda-vivAda, tapasyA, jyotiSvidyA, AtApanA, zrutasthAna (AcAryapada), jAti, kula, gaNa, karma aura zilpa Adi ke AdhAra para bhikSA prApta karanA AtmabhAvakrIta hai| niyuktikAra ne AtmabhAvakrIta meM bahuta manovaijJAnika DhaMga se mAnavIya durbalatA ko prakaTa karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| yadi sAdhu AhAra-prApti ke lie dharma-kathA karatA hai to use jisa vastu kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, zrotA use saharSa pradAna kara dete haiN| isakA dUsarA vikalpa batAte hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki koI sAdhu prasiddha kathA kathaka ke AkAra jaisA hai, usase yadi loga pUchate haiM ki kyA vaha prasiddha dharmakathA karane vAle Apa hI haiM? taba vaha AhAra Adi ke lobha meM kahatA hai ki sabhI sAdhu dharmakathA karane vAle hI hote haiM athavA usa samaya yadi vaha mauna rahatA hai to zrAvaka socate haiM ki vaha prasiddha dharmakathA kathaka yahI hai, gaMbhIratA ke kAraNa yaha svayaM ko prakAzita nahIM kara rahA hai| isa prakAra apane kauzala se prabhAvita karake dravya prApta karanA bhI AtmabhAvakrIta hai| ___ yadi sAdhu ina saba cIjoM ko duHkhakSaya yA karmakSaya ke lie karatA hai to mahAn nirjarA hotI hai| yadi bhikSA-prApti jaisI sAmAnya AvazyakatA ke lie dharmakathA Adi kA prayoga karatA hai to nirjarA kA phala kama ho jAtA hai| paradravyakrIta gRhastha ke dvArA sAdhu ke nimitta kharIdA huA AhAra grahaNa karanA paradravyakrIta hai| parabhAvakrIta sAdhu ko dene ke lie maMkha Adi ke dvArA pradarzana karanA athavA dharmakathA karanA, jisase AkRSTa 1. pini 141 / 2. pini 143 / 3. pini 143/1-3 / 4. mavR pa. 97 / Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa hokara loga use AhAra Adi deM, vaha AhAra grahaNa karanA parabhAvakrIta hai| parabhAvakrIta ko grahaNa karane meM tIna doSa hote haiM - krIta, abhihRta aura sthApita / niyuktikAra ne isa doSa ko spaSTa karane ke lie devazarmA nAmaka maMkha kI kathA kA saMketa bhI diyA hai / 2 bhagavatI ke anusAra krItakRta AhAra ko anavadya mAnane vAlA, anavadya mAnakara usakA paribhoga karane vAlA tathA use pariSad meM anavadya prarUpita karane vAlA muni yadi usa sthAna kI AlocanA nahIM karatA to vaha virAdhaka hotA hai / 9. prAmitya ( apamitya) doSa udgama kA navAM doSa hai - prAmitya / sAdhu ko dene ke lie kisI se udhAra lekara AhAra Adi denA prAmitya doSa hai| TIkAkAra malayagiri ne 'pAmicca' kI saMskRta chAyA apamitya kI hai|" dhAnya Adi padArtha punaH lauTAne kI pratijJApUrvaka grahaNa karane ko cANakya ne apamityaka kahA hai ataH yahAM TIkAkAra malayagiri dvArA kI gaI apamitya saMskRta chAyA bhI saMgata baiThatI hai / digambara sAhitya meM prAmitya doSa ke lie RNadoSa kA ullekha hai / " yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai - vRddhi sahita (byAja sahita) vRddhi rahita / kahane tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba dAtA yaha kahakara odana Adi lAtA hai ki maiM punaH isase adhika tumako vApasa de dUMgA to vaha vRddhisahita doSa hai| jaba vaha yaha nirdeza karake lAtA hai ki itanA hI bhojana maiM tumako bAda meM de dUMgA, yaha vRddhirahita doSa hai / ' niyuktikAra ke anusAra prAmitya doSa do prakAra kA hotA hai-laukika tathA lokottara / laukika prAmitya bahina Adi pArivArika vyakti sAdhu ke lie kisI se udhAra lekara de to vaha laukika prAmitya doSa hai / isa doSa ko prakaTa karane hetu graMthakAra ne bhaginI sammati kI kathA kA ullekha kiyA hai, jisane apane bhrAtA sAdhu ke lie taila udhAra lekara dAna diyaa| RNa aparimita hone ke kAraNa use dAsatva svIkAra karanA pdd'aa| kAlAntara meM dIkSita bhAI ne seTha ko samajhAyA tathA bahina sammati ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / lokottara prAmitya paraspara sAdhuoM meM eka dUsare ko udhAra denA lokottara prAmitya hai / lokottara prAmitya do prakAra kA hai| prathama to koI muni kucha samaya ke upayoga hetu vastra grahaNa kre| dUsarA yaha ki itane dinoM bAda aisA hI vastra vApasa de diyA jAegA, isa rUpa meM udhAra de / prathama bheda meM yadi vastra mailA ho jAe, phaTa jAe, 1. pini 142, nibhA 4477 / 2. pini 142 / 1, 2, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 18 / 77 3. bhaga 5/139--145 / 4. (ka) piMpra 44 ; samaNaTThA ucchiMdiya, jaM deyaM dei tamiha pAmicvaM / (kha) dazahATI pa 174 ; prAmItyaM sAdhvarthamucchidya dAnalakSaNam / 5. mavR pa. 35 / 6. kau 2/31/15/1, pR. 158 ; tadeva pratidAnArthamApamityakam / 7. mUlATI pR. 342 / 8. mUlATI pR. 342 ; tatpunardvividhaM savRddhikamavRddhikaM cApi / bhikSau caryAyAM praviSTe dAtAnyadIyaM gRhaM gatvA bhaktyA bhaktAdikaM yAcate vRddhiM samiSya vRddhyA vinA vA sAdhuhetoH / Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 piMDaniyukti jIrNa-zIrNa ho jAe, corI ho jAe athavA kho jAe to kalaha kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| dUsarI prakAra se udhAra lene para usase acchA yA viziSTa vastra dene para bhI koI duSkararuci muni kalaha kara sakatA hai| graMthakAra kahate haiM ki yadi kisI sAdhu ko vastra kI AvazyakatA ho aura koI dUsarA sAdhu vastra Adi denA cAhe to binA kisI AzaMsA ke vastra de| yadi koI kuTila yA AlasI sAdhu ko vastra dene kI apekSA par3e to usako vaha svayaM vastra na de| guru ke mAdhyama se vastra diyA jAe, jisase bAda meM kalaha na ho| 10. parivartita doSa sAdhu ko dene ke lie par3osI yA kisI anya se parivartana karake AhAra Adi denA parivartita doSa hai| parivartita doSa bhI do prakAra kA hai-laukika aura lokottr| donoM ke do-do bheda hote haiM-1. taddravyaviSayaka 2. anydrvyvissyk| kuthita ghI ke badale sugaMdha yukta ghI lekara sAdhu ko denA tadravyaviSayaka laukika parAvarta hai tathA kodrava dhAnya dekara zAlyodana Adi lenA laukika anyadravya parAvarta doSa hai| niyuktikAra ne laukika parAvarta doSa meM lakSmI nAmaka mahilA kI kathA kA ullekha kiyA hai, jisane apane bhrAtA kSemaMkara sAdhu ke Ane para kodrava dhAnya ko badalakara zAlyodana diyA, isase donoM parivAroM meM kalaha ho gyaa| ___ eka sAdhu dUsare sAdhu ke sAtha vastra Adi kA parivartana karatA hai, vaha lokottara parAvarta hai| sAdhu dvArA vastra dekara vastra lenA tadravyaviSayaka lokottara parivartita doSa hai tathA vastra dekara pustaka lenA anyadravyaviSayaka lokottara parAvarta hai| lokottara parAvarta ke doSa batAte hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki vastra Adi parivartana karane meM grahaNakartA sAdhu kaha sakatA hai ki yaha nyUna vastra hai, merA vastra bar3A thA tathA yaha vastra jIrNaprAyaH, karkaza sparza vAlA, moTe dhAge se niSpanna, chinna, malina tathA zIta se rakSA karane meM asamartha aura badaraMga hai, merA vastra aisA nahIM thaa| isI prakAra kisI kuTila sAdhu ke kahane para bhI sAdhu vipariNata ho sakatA hai ata: yadi kisI sAdhu ke pAsa pramANopeta vastra hai aura dUsare ke pAsa nahIM hai to guru ke sAmane parivartana kiyA jAe, jisase bAda meM kalaha kI saMbhAvanA na rhe| 11. abhyAhRta doSa sAdhu ke lie anya sthAna se AhAra Adi lAkara denA abhyAhRta doSa hai| ise AhUta aura 1. pini 144/4-146 / / 2. (ka) piMpra 45 ; pallaTTiya jaM davvaM, tadannadavvehiM dei sAhUNaM / taM pariyaTTiyametthaM / (kha) mavR pa. 35 ; parivartitaM yat sAdhanimittaM kRtpraavrtm| 3. pini 147, mavR pa. 100 / 4. pini 148-148/2, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 20 / 5. (ka) dazaacU. pR. 60; abhihaDaM jaM abhimuhamANItaM uvassae ANeUNa dinnnnN| (kha) mavR pa. 35% abhihRtaM-yat sAdhudAnAya svagrAmAt paragrAmAdvA smaaniitm| 6. sU 1/9/14 / Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 79 abhihata doSa bhI kahA jAtA hai| abhihata doSa do prakAra kA hotA hai-AcIrNa aura anAcIrNa / chedasUtroM meM ullekha milatA hai ki yadi koI gAthApati sAdhu ke lie tIna ghara ke Age se AhAra lAkara de to use grahaNa karane vAlA bhikSu prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM abhihata AhAra meM vadha kI anumodanA ko svIkAra kiyA hai| AgamoM meM aneka sthaloM para abhihata doSa yukta bhikSA kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| __ anAcIrNa abhyAhata ke do bheda haiM-nizItha anAcIrNa abhyAhRta tathA nonizItha anAcIrNa abhyaahRt| nizItha kA artha hai-jahAM dAyaka apane Azaya ko prakaTa na kare tathA nonizItha kA tAtparya hai, jahAM dAtA apane Ane kA prayojana spaSTa kara de| pravacanasAroddhAra' kI TIkA meM abhyAhRta ke bheda-prabheda isa prakAra AcIrNa anAcIrNa deza dezadeza dezadeza nizItha nizItha nonizItha nonizItha utkRSTa madhyama jaghanya utkRSTa madhyama jaghanya svagrAma paragrAma svagrAma paragrAma gRhAntara nogRhAntara svadeza paradeza vATaka sAhI nivezana gRha (galI) jalapatha sthalapatha jalapatha sthalapatha nAMva taraNakASTha tumbA jaMghA jaMghA vAhana nAva uDupa jaghA vAhana 1. ni 3/15 / 2. daza 6/48 / 3. sthA 9/62, dsh3| 4. jIbhA 1250, chaNNa NisIhaM bhaNNati, pagaDaM puNa hoti NoNisIhaM ti| 5. prasA 140,141 / / 6. jIbhA 1253 ; jItakalpabhASya meM jalapatha aura sthalapatha ko punaH do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai-doSayukta mArga tathA nirApada maarg| Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80 piMDaniyukti nizItha svagrAma abhyAhRta jisa gAMva meM sAdhu nivAsa karate haiM, vaha svagrAma tathA zeSa paragrAma kahalAte haiN| nizItha svagrAma abhyAhRta ko spaSTa karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki koI zrAvikA dAna dene ke lie upAzraya meM AhAra lekara jAtI hai| muni ko AzaMkA na ho isalie vaha muni ke samakSa kahatI hai ki bhagavan ! amuka ghara meM jAte hue mujhe yaha miThAI prApta huI hai athavA mujhe amuka jImanavAra meM yaha sAmagrI milI hai| maiM sahaja rUpa se sAdhuoM ko vaMdanA karane AI hUM, aisA kahakara vaha muni ko vaMdanA karake bhikSA pradAna karake lauTa jAtI athavA vaha muni ke samakSa mUla manogata bhAvoM ko chipAte hue kahatI hai ki yaha miThAI maiM parijanoM ko dene ke lie ghara se lAI thI lekina unhoMne lI nahIM athavA vaha kapaTapUrvaka zayyAtarI ke ghara meM ucca svara meM kahatI hai ki yaha praheNaka lo| zayyAtarI mAyApUrvaka niSedha karatI hai| donoM meM kRtrima kalaha ho jAne para muni ko vaha praheNaka bhikSA meM detI hai, yaha nizItha svagrAma abhyAhata hai| nonizItha svagrAma abhyAhRta graMthakAra ne nonizItha svagrAma abhyAhRta ke aneka kAraNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai - * muni bhikSA hetu gae, usa samaya bhikSAdAtrI ghara meM nahIM thI athavA so rahI thii| * usa samaya bhikSA kA kAla nahIM thaa| * viziSTa vyaktiyoM ke lie bane khAdya padArtha ko pahale nahIM diyA gyaa| * bhikSArtha sAdhu ke cale jAne para kisI dUsare ghara se tyauhAra kI miThAI aaii| ina saba kAraNoM se vaha zrAvikA bAda meM apane ghara se bhikSA lekara sAdhu ke upAzraya meM jAtI hai, yaha nonizItha svagrAma abhyAhRta hai| nizItha paragrAma abhyAhRta / nizItha paragrAma abhyAhRta ko niyuktikAra ne eka kathA ke mAdhyama se vistAra se spaSTa kiyA hai| seTha dhanAvaha ke yahAM vivAha ke pazcAt adhika modaka baca gae to usane socA ki yadi sAdhuoM ko bhI bhikSA dI jAe to lAbha milegaa| sAdhu abhI samIpavartI gAMva se nahIM A sakate kyoMki bIca meM nadI hai ataH acchA ho maiM hI sAdhuoM ko dAna dene ke lie pAsa ke gAMva meM calA jaauuN| vahAM bhI zrAvaka yaha socakara ki sAdhu ina modakoM ko AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA se grahaNa nahIM kareMge ataH pahale brAhmaNoM ko dAna denA caahie| vaha sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke uccAra-sthaNDila bhUmi ke bIca meM baiThA phira nivedana karane para muni ne una 3. pini 156/1 / 1. pini 157/5 / 2. pini 157/6 / Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa modakoM ko prAsuka samajhakara grahaNa kara liyA yaha nizItha paragrAma abhyAhRta hai| nonizItha paragrAma abhyAhRta ko nonizItha svagrAma abhyAhRta kI bhAMti samajhanA caahie| niyuktikAra aura TIkAkAra ne usakI alaga se vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai| AcIrNa svagrAma abhyAhRta kSetra kI apekSA AcIrNa svagrAma abhyAhRta ke do bheda haiM-deza tathA deshdesh| sau hAtha pramita kSetra deza tathA sau hAtha ke madhya yA usase dUra kSetra dezadeza kahalAtA hai| isameM sau hAtha pramita kSetra se lAyA huA AhAra sAdhu ke lie AcIrNa tathA isase adhika dUrI se lAyA huA anAcIrNa hotA hai| AcIrNa abhyAhRta ke tIna bheda haiM-jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRsstt| eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha meM vastu parivartana karanA jaghanya AcIrNa, sau hAtha se abhyAhata utkRSTa AcIrNa tathA isake madhyavartI kSetra se abhyAhRta madhyama AcIrNa kahalAtA hai| niyuktikAra ne jalapatha aura sthalapatha se abhyAhRta ke doSoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| unake anusAra ina donoM mArgoM se lAne meM saMyama-virAdhanA aura Atma-virAdhanA hotI hai| jalamArga ke doSa isa prakAra haiMgahare pAnI meM nimajjana, jalacara jaMtuoM ke dvArA pakar3A jAnA tathA kIcar3a Adi ke kAraNa paira kA dhaMsanA aadi| sthalamArga meM kAMTe, sarpa, cora, zvApada Adi doSoM kA bhaya rahatA hai| ___ mUlAcAra kI TIkA meM 'abhihaDa' kI saMskRta chAyA abhighaTa kI hai tathA isako deza abhighaTa aura sarva abhighaTa-ina do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| deza abhighaTa AcIrNa aura anAcIrNa do prakAra kA hotA hai| digambara paramparA ke anusAra tIna ghara yA sAta ghara se lAI huI bhikSA AcIrNa hai, isase adhika dUrI se lAI gaI anAcIrNa hai| sarva abhighaTa ke cAra bheda haiM-1. svagrAma 2. paragrAma 3. svadeza 4. prdesh| pUrva dizA ke muhalle se pazcima dizA ke muhalle meM le jAnA svagrAma abhighaTa hai| dUsare gAMva se lAnA paragrAma abhighaTa hai| isI prakAra svadeza aura paradeza samajhanA caahie| sarvAbhighaTa ke sabhI bheda anAcIrNa haiN| svagrAma abhyAhRta meM tIna ghara ke antara se upayogapUrvaka lAyA huA AhAra svagrAma gRhAntara kahalAtA hai| nogRhAntara vATaka, galI Adi aneka prakAra kA hotA hai| isameM lAne vAle kA upayoga saMbhava nahIM hotA isalie yaha anAcIrNa hai| 12. udbhinna doSa Dhake hue yA lAkha Adi se mudrita pAtra ko kholakara auSadha, ghI, zakkara Adi vastueM sAdhu ko 1. pini 157/1-4, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 21 / 2. pini 154 / 3. mUlA 438-440, TI. pR. 343 / Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82 piMDaniyukti denA udbhinna doSa hai| udbhinna doSa do prakAra kA hotA hai-pihitodbhinna tathA kapATodbhinna / sAdhu ke nimitta sIla Adi kholakara sAdhu ko ghI yA taila denA pihitodbhinna doSa hai| yaha pidhAna sacitta aura acitta donoM prakAra kA ho sakatA hai| baMda kapATa ko kholakara bhikSA denA kapATodbhinna doSa hai| ___sAdhu ke nimitta yadi tailapAtra kholA hai to use putra Adi ko dene athavA kraya-vikraya meM pApamaya pravRtti hotI hai| yadi gRhastha punaH pAtra ko baMda karanA bhUla jAe to usameM cIMTI, mUSaka Adi jIva girane se unakI hiMsA ho sakatI hai kyoMki sIla yA lepa ko kholane aura baMda karane se pRthvI, jala, agni tathA vAyu Adi kAyoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| kapATodbhinna se nimna doSa saMbhava haiM1. kapATa ke pAsa miTTI, pAnI tathA vanaspati Adi rahane se unakI virAdhanA saMbhava hai| 2. yadi jala phaila jAtA hai to usake samIpavartI cUlhe ke agnikAya kI virAdhanA saMbhava hai| agni ke sAtha vAyukAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA bhI jur3I huI hai| 3. kapATa kI Avartana pIThikA ke Upara-nIce hone se chipakalI, kuMthu, cIMTI Adi trasa jIvoM kI virAdhanA saMbhava hai| 4. kapATa kholane se usake pIche baiThe bAlaka ko coTa laga sakatI hai| kuMcikA rahita kapATa yadi pratidina khulatA hai tathA daravAjA dharatI se nahIM ghisatA to use kholane para sAdhu bhikSA prApta kara sakatA hai| isI prakAra maTake yA pAtra kA muMha yadi pratidina kholA jAtA hai athavA usakA mukha yadi kapar3e se baMda kiyA jAtA hai, lAkha Adi se mudrita nahIM kiyA jAtA to usako kholakara denA bhI AcIrNa hai| 13. mAlApahRta doSa yaha udgama kA terahavAM doSa hai| sAdhu ke nimitta chIMke Adi se, UparI maMjila se athavA bhUmigata kamare se AhAra lAkara denA mAlApahRta doSa hai| digambara sAhitya meM mAlApahRta ke sthAna para mAlArohaNa tathA Aroha' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| mAlApahRta AhAra grahaNa karane vAlA muni prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| mAlApahRta doSa mukhyataH do prakAra kA hotA hai-jaghanya mAlApahata aura utkRSTa mAlApahRta / paira ke agra bhAga ke bala para khar3e hokara athavA maMcaka, AsaMdI Adi ke Upara khar3e hokara bhikSA denA jaghanya mAlApahRta 1. (ka) piMpra48; jauchagaNAivilittaM, ubhidiya dei jaM 4. (ka) mava pa. 35 : mAlAta maMcAderapahRtaM sAdhvarthamAnItaM tmunbhinnN| yadbhaktAdi tnmaalaaphtN| (kha) mUlA 441 (kha) paMva 750 ; mAlohaDaM tu bhaNiyaM, jaM mAlAIhiM dei pihidaM laMchidayaM vA,osahaghidasakkarAdi jaM davvaM / ghettuunnN| ubbhiNNiUNa deyaM, ubbhiNNaM hodi NAdavvaM // 5. mUlA 442 / 2. pini 163/3-5, jIbhA 1263 / 6. anadha 5/6 / 3. pini 163/7, jIbhA 1267 / 7. ni 17/125 / Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 83 piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa doSa hai| niHzreNI Adi para car3hakara prAsAda ke UparI hisse se utArakara bhikSA denA utkRSTa mAlApahRta doSa hai| niyuktikAra ne jaghanya mAlApahRta meM bhikSu kA tathA utkRSTa mAlApahata meM kApAlika kA dRSTAnta diyA prakArAntara se mAlApahata doSa ke tIna bheda bhI milate haiM-Urdhva 2. adha: 3. tiryak / Upara chIMke Adi se utArakara denA Urdhva mAlApahRta hai| nIce bhUmigRha se lAkara denA adha: mAlApahata tathA bahuta UMce kuMbha Adi se bhikSA denA tiryak mAlApahata hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra ardhamAle meM rakhA huA AhAra denA tiryaka mAlApahRta hai| piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM mAlApahata doSa ke cAra bheda kie haiN| uparyukta tIna ke atirikta cauthA ubhaya mAlApahRta kA ullekha huA hai| ubhaya kI vyAkhyA karate hue usake TIkAkAra yazodevasUri kahate haiM ki kumbhI, uSTrikA tathA bar3e koThe meM se er3I ko UMcA karake tathA bAhu ko nIce phailAkara sAdhu ko AhAra denA ubhaya mAlApahRta doSa hai| isameM zarIra kA vyApAra Upara aura nIce donoM dizAoM meM huA hai ataH isakA nAma ubhaya mAlApahata hai| yadi dardara, silA, sopAna Adi para sAdhu ke Agamana se pUrva hI gRhasvAmI car3hA huA ho to hAtha lambA karake vaha sAdhu ko pAtra-dAna de sakatA hai kyoMki yaha anuccotkSipta hai| __yazodevasUri ne mAlApahRta doSa ke prasaMga meM eka tarka upasthita kiyA hai ki Upara se utArakara denA to mAlApahRta doSa hai lekina nIce bhUmigRha se lAkara denA mAlApahRta kaise huA? isakA uttara dete hue ve kahate haiM ki pravRtti nimitta se bhUgRha se lAe hue AhAra ko bhI mAlApahRta kahA gayA hai| Agama meM yaha rUr3ha ho gayA hai ataH nIce se lAne ke lie mAlApahRta zabda kA prayoga galata nahIM hai|' mAlApahRta ke doSa batAte hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki niHzreNI, phalaka Adi se car3hakara bhaktapAna dene se dAtA ke paira kA saMtulana bigar3ane se vaha nIce gira sakatA hai, jisase usake hAtha-paira meM coTa laga sakatI hai| yadi vahAM brIhidalanaka yaMtra Adi par3e hoM to usakI mRtyu ho sakatI hai| yadi garbhiNI strI ho to do trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA bhI rahatI hai tathA nIce girane se usake zarIra ke nIce Ae pRthvIjIva tathA usake Azrita anya jIvoM kI hiMsA ho sakatI hai| muni ke prati pradveSa bhAva hone se dravyaprApti kA vyavadhAna ho sakatA hai, pravacana kI aprabhAvanA hotI hai tathA logoM meM yaha bhrAMti phailatI hai ki ye muni bhaviSya meM hone vAle anarthoM ko nahIM jaante| 1. pini 165, mavR pa. 108 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 22, 23 / 3. pini 169, jIbhA 1270, nizItha bhASya (5949) meM tiryak ke sthAna para ubhayata: bheda kA ullekha milatA hai| 4. jIbhA 1270 / 5. piMpraTI pa. 45 / 6.pini 170 / 7. piMpraTI pa. 45, 46 / 8. pini 167, 168, daza 5/1/67-69 / Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84 14. Acchedya doSa kisI vastu ko usake svAmI kI binA icchA ke balAt chInakara sAdhu ko denA Acchedya doSa hai|' mUlAcAra meM isakI vyAkhyA kucha bhinna milatI hai| usake anusAra muni ke bhikSA zrama ko dekhakara rAjA aura cora Adi ke bhaya se sAdhu ko AhAra denA Acchedya doSa hai| isake TIkAkAra ne ise spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki rAjA aura cora dvArA kauTumbika ke mana yaha bhaya utpanna kiyA jAe ki yadi muni ko AhAra nahIM doge to rAjA dravya kA apaharaNa kara leMge yA rAjya se bAhara nikAla deMge, isa prakAra bhaya utpanna karake dAna dilavAnA Acchedya doSa hai / Acchedya doSa tIna prakAra kA hotA hai * prabhuviSayaka - gRhasvAmI apane putra, putrI, naukara, gvAlA Adi kI vastu ko balAt chInakara sAdhu ko detA hai, vaha prabhuviSayaka Acchedya doSa hai / * svAmiviSayaka --- grAmanAyaka kisI kauTumbika Adi kI vastu balAt chInakara sAdhu ko detA hai, vaha svAmiviSayaka Acchedya doSa hai / 3 * stenaviSayaka - cora kisI sArtha ke vyakti kI vastu ko chInakara yadi sAdhu ko detA hai to vaha stenaviSayaka Acchedya doSa hai| ye tInoM prakAra ke Acchedya AhAra sAdhu ke lie akalpya haiN| Acchedya AhAra grahaNa karane se aprIti aura kalaha kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, jaisA ki niryuktikAra dvArA nirdiSTa gopAlaka kI kathA meM gopAlaka ko muni ke prati pradveSa paidA ho gyaa| jisase chInakara Aha Adi diyA jAtA hai, usake aMtarAya karma baMdhane meM bhI muni nimittabhUta banate haiM tathA muni ko adattAdAna doSa bhI lagatA hai / pradveSa ke kAraNa eka yA aneka sAdhuoM ke lie bhaktapAna kA viccheda hotA hai| isake atirikta upAzraya se niSkAzana tathA anya aneka kaSTa bhI prApta ho sakate haiN| isakA apavAda batAte hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki yadi ve daridra puruSa yA svAmI bhaktapAna dene kI anumati deM to muni vaha Acchedya AhAra le sakatA hai| piMDa stena viSayaka Acchedya kA prasaMga prAyaH sArtha ke sAtha jAne vAle muniyoM ke samakSa upasthita hotA hai / sAmAnyataH sAdhu ko stenAcchedya nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhie lekina coroM ke dvArA balAt dene para sArthaka yadi yaha kahate haiM ki hamAre lie muni ko dAna dene kA yaha saubhAgya kA avasara upasthita huA hai to muni 1. (ka) mavR pa. 35 ; Acchidyate - anicchato'pi bhRtakaputrAdeH sakAzAt sAdhudAnAya parigRhyate yat tdaacchedym| (kha) piMpra 50; acchidiya annesiM, balAvi jaM deMti sAmipahuteNA taM acchejjaM / 2. mUlA 443, TI pR. 346 / 3. pini 174 | 4. pini 177 / 5. pini 173 / 2, 3 / 6. pini 176, 177 / 7. pini 177 / Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa usa AhAra ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai, phira coroM ke cale jAne para muni vaha AhAra sArthika ko punaH dete hue kahe ki usa samaya coroM ke bhaya se hamane yaha AhAra grahaNa kara liyA, aba tuma yaha dravya vApisa grahaNa kara lo, aisA kahane para sArthika yadi prasannatApUrvaka anujJA de to muni vaha AhAra grahaNa kara sakatA hai| 15. anisRSTa doSa svAmI ke dvArA datta nisRSTa kahalAtA hai| aneka svAmI hone para yA jo vastu jisakI hai, usakI anumati ke binA AhAra Adi grahaNa karanA anisRSTa doSa hai| anisRSTa doSa yukta AhAra tIrthaMkaroM dvArA pratiSiddha hai|' dazavaikAlika sUtra meM spaSTa ullekha milatA hai ki jisa AhAra kA do svAmI bhoga karane vAle hoM, usameM se yadi eka nimaMtrita kare to muni vaha diyA jAne vAlA AhAra grahaNa na kre| isakI vyAkhyA karate hue cUrNikAra kahate haiM ki eka dAtA kI anujJA hone para bhI dUsare svAmI ke AkAra, iMgita, ceSTA tathA mukha aura nayana ke saMketoM se jAnane kA prayatna kare, yadi use iSTa ho to spaSTa anumati ke binA bhI eka svAmI dvArA datta AhAra liyA jA sakatA hai| sAdhAraNataH anisRSTa ke do bheda haiM-1. sAdhAraNa anisRSTa 2. collaka anisRSTa (bhojnvissyk)| jItakalpabhASya evaM piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM isake tIna bheda kie haiM-1. sAdhAraNa anisRSTa 2. collaka anisRSTa 3. jaDDa-hastI anisRsstt| piNDaniyukti meM collaka anisRSTa ke antargata jaDDu-hastI anisRSTa kA samAveza kara diyA gayA hai| sAdhAraNa anisRSTa sAdhAraNa anisRSTa meM modaka, kSIra, kolhU, vivAha, dukAna tathA gRha Adi kA samAveza hotA hai| modaka, kSIra tathA kolhU Adi sthAnoM para hone vAle padArtha ke aneka svAmI ho sakate haiM ataH sAdhu svAmI kI anujJA ke binA unheM na le| graMthakAra ne modaka viSayaka sAdhAraNa anisRSTa ko mANibhadra Adi 32 yuvakoM kI kathA ke mAdhyama se spaSTa kiyA hai| ___ sAdhAraNa anisRSTa lene para gRhastha sAdhu ko 'pacchAkaDa'-punaH gRhastha banAkara deza se niSkAzana bhI kara sakatA hai| 1. mavR pa. 113 / 2. bRbhA 3657, TI. pR. 1016 ; diNNaM tu jANasu nisttuN| 3. sthATI pR. 311; anisRSTaM sAdhAraNaM bahanAmekAdinA ananujJAtaM diiymaanm| 4. pini 178 / 5. daza 5/1/37 / 6. dazaacU pR. 110, dazajicU pR. 179 ; NettAdIhiM vigArehiM abhaNaMtassa vi najjai jahA eyassa dijjamANaM ciyattaM na vA iti, aciyattaM to No pddigennhejjaa| 7. jIbhA 1275, piNpr51| 8. pini 181/1 / 9. jIbhA 1276 / 10. pini 179-179/2, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 25 / 11. pini 180 // Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86 collaka anisRSTa bhojana se sambandhita anisRSTa do prakAra kA hai - 1. svAmI viSayaka, 2. hastI viSayaka / svAmI viSayaka - svAmI viSayaka collaka do prakAra kA hotA hai - chinna aura acchinna / koI kauTumbika apane kheta meM kAma karane vAle hAlikoM ke lie bhojana banavAkara alaga-alaga bhejatA hai vaha chinna kahalAtA hai / jaba vaha sabhI hAlikoM ke lie eka sAtha eka hI bartana meM bhojana bhejatA hai to vaha acchinna kahalAtA hai / yadi kauTumbika hAlikoM ke lie bheje sAmUhika bhojana ko sAdhu ke dAna hetu bhI bhejatA hai to vaha nisRSTa- anujJAta kahalAtA hai, kauTumbika kI anumati ke binA vaha anisRSTa kahalAtA hai / chinna cullaka meM mUla svAmI kI anujJA apekSita nahIM hai| pratyeka hAlika yadi apanA vyaktigata AhAra denA cAhe to vaha sAdhu ke lie kalpya hai| acchinna meM yadi sabhI svAmI anujJA deM to vaha AhAra sAdhu ko grahaNa karanA kalpanIya hai| hastI viSayaka - hAthI kA bhojana mahAvata ke dvArA anujJAta hone para bhI akalpya hai| yadi svayaM mahAvata kA bhojana gaja ke dvArA adRSTa hai to vaha sAdhu ke lie grahaNa yogya hai / ananujJAta rAjapiNDa aura gajapiNDa ko lene se aMtarAya aura adattAdAna Adi doSa lagate haiN| rAjA kI anujJA ke binA rAjapiNDa lene se rAjA mahAvata Adi ko naukarI se mukta kara sakatA hai, usakI AjIvikA viccheda se sAdhu ko aMtarAya kA doSa lagatA hai| gajabhakta ko na lene kA kAraNa spaSTa karate hue vyAkhyAkAra kahate haiM ki mahAvata ko pratidina dAna dete dekhakara hAthI ruSTa hokara yaha soca sakatA hai ki yaha sAdhu pratidina mere AhAra ko grahaNa karatA hai / vaha upAzraya meM usa sAdhu ko dekhakara upAzraya ko tor3a sakatA hai tathA roSa meM Akara sAdhu kA prANaghAta bhI kara sakatA hai ataH gaja ke samakSa mahAvata ke dvArA diyA jAne vAlA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / " yaha khoja kA viSaya hai kiM tiryaJca meM gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3A, kuttA Adi kA ullekha na karake kevala hAthI kA hI ullekha kyoM huA ? isake saMbhAvita nimna kAraNa ho sakate haiM - * hAthI ko jo AhAra diyA jAtA hai, usameM manuSya dvArA bhogya padArtha adhika die jAte hoMge / piNDaniryukti kI racanA ke AsapAsa koI aisI ghaTanA ghaTa gaI hogI, jaba nirantara bhikSA grahaNa karane vAle kisI sAdhu ko hAthI ne coTa pahuMcAI ho / * anya prANiyoM kI tulanA meM hAthI kI samajha adhika paripakva hotI hai / mUlAcAra ke TIkAkAra ne 'aNisaTTha' kI saMskRta chAyA anIzArtha kI hai / anagAradharmAmRta meM yaha * 1. pini 181 / 1 / 2. jIbhA 1277 ; parichiNNaM ciya dijjati, eso chiNNo muNetavvo / 3. mavR pa. 114; yadA tu sarveSAmapi hAlikAnAM yogya piMDa niyukti mekasyAmeva sthAlyAM kRtvA preSayati tadA so'cchinnaH / 4. pini 185, jIbhA 1281 / 5. mavR pa. 115, jIbhA 1282 / Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 87 niSiddha doSa ke nAma se ullikhita hai| cAritrasAra, mUlAcAra Adi digambara graMthoM meM isa doSa kI vyAkhyA kucha aMtara ke sAtha milatI hai| aNisaTTha ke do bheda haiM-Izvara aura anIzvara / ina donoM ke bhI cAra-cAra bheda haiM-1. sArakSa 2. vyakta 3. avyakta 4. sNghaat| 16. adhyavapUraka doSa gRhastha ke lie pakAe jAne vAle bhojana meM yAda Ane para sAdhu ke lie adhika DAlakara bhojana pakAnA adhyavapUraka doSa hai, ise adhyavatara bhI kahA jAtA hai| digambara paramparA meM adhyavapUraka ke sthAna para adhyadhi nAmaka doSa milatA hai, isakA dUsarA nAma sAdhika bhI hai| isakA vaikalpika artha mUlAcAra meM isa prakAra milatA hai-'ahavA pAgaM tu jAva roho vA' arthAt jaba taka AhAra pUrA taiyAra na ho, taba taka muni ko rokanA bhI adhyadhi doSa hai|" mizrajAta aura adhyavapUraka meM yahI aMtara hai ki mizrajAta meM sAdhu ke nimitta cAvala, jala, phala, zAka Adi kA parimANa prArambha se hI adhika kara diyA jAtA hai, jabaki adhyavatara yA adhyavapUraka meM inakA parimANa madhya meM bar3hAyA jAtA hai| __ adhyavapUraka doSa tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-1. svagRhayAvadarthika mizra 2. svagRhasAdhumizra 3. svgRhpaassNddimishr| ina tInoM kI vyAkhyA apane-apane nAma se spaSTa hai| inameM svagRhayAvadarthikamizra vizodhikoTi ke antargata AtA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki zuddha AhAra meM yadi yAvadarthika mizra adhyavapUraka AhAra mila jAe to usako utanI mAtrA meM nikAla dene se yA bhikSAcaroM ko dene se AhAra kI vizuddhi ho jAtI hai, zeSa AhAra muni ke lie kalpya ho sakatA hai lekina svagRhapASaMDimizra aura svagRhasAdhumizra adhyavapUraka pakAyA huA AhAra yadi zuddha AhAra meM gira jAe to vaha pUti doSa yukta ho jAtA hai| utanA AhAra pRthak karane yA pASaMDiyoM ko dene para bhI zeSa AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya nahIM hotaa| mUlAcAra meM jina do gAthAoM meM udgama ke 16 doSoM kA ullekha hai, vahAM prathama nAma AdhAkarma kA hai lekina AdhAkarma ko jor3ane se udgama ke 17 doSa ho jAte haiM ataH digambara paramparA meM AdhAkarma ko 16 doSoM ke sAtha nahIM jor3A gayA hai| mUlAcAra ke TIkAkAra isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM ki adha:karma (AdhAkarma) mahAdoSa vAlA hai| paMca sUnA (hiMsA sthAna) tathA chaha jIvanikAyoM ke vadha se yukta 1. anadha 5/15, TI pR. 386 / 2. (ka) cAsA 69/2 / (kha) ina saba bhedoM kI vistRta vyAkhyA hetu dra mUlATI pR. 347, 348 / 3. (ka) mUlA 427, TI pR. 336 / (kha) anadha 5/8 syAddoSo'dhyadhirodho, yat svapAke ytidttye| prakSepastaNDulAdInAM rodho vaa''pcnaadyteH|| 4. mUlA 427, TI pR. 336 / 5. pini 187, mavR pa. 116 / 6. pini 188, mavR pa. 116 / Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 88 piMDaniyukti hone ke kAraNa nikRSTa hai ata: isako alaga se rakhA gayA hai| anagAradharmAmRta meM bhI AdhAkRta ko udgama doSoM ke sAtha nahIM jor3A gayA hai| digambara paramparA meM bhikSAcaryA ke doSoM ke nAma evaM krama meM aMtara milatA hai| yahAM zvetAmbara tathA digambara graMthoM ke AdhAra para bhikSAcaryA ke doSoM kA cArTa prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai piNDaniyukti (gA. 58,59) mUlAcAra (gA. 422,423) anagAradharmAmRta (anadha 5/5,6) 1. AdhAkarma 2. auddezika 3. pUtikarma 4. mizrajAta 5. sthApanA 6. prAbhRtikA 7. prAduSkaraNa 8. krIta 9. prAmitya 10. parivartita 11. abhihata 12. udbhinna 13. mAlApahRta 14. Acchedya 15. anisRSTa 16. adhyavapUraka 1. auddezika 2. adhyadhi 3. pUti 4. mizra 5. sthApita 6. bali 7. prAvartita 8. prAduSkAra 9. krIta 10. prAmRSya 11. parivartaka 12. abhighaTa 13. udbhinna 14. mAlAroha 15. acchedya 16. anisRSTa 1. uddiSTa 2. sAdhika 3. pUti 4. mizra 5. prAbhRtaka 6. bali 7. nyasta 8. prAduSkRta 9. krIta 10. prAmitya 11. parivartita 12. niSiddha 13. abhihRta 14. udbhinna 15. Acchedya 16. aaroh| paMcAzaka/paMcavastu (paMcAzaka 13/5,6, paMva 741, 742) 1. AdhAkarma 2. auddezika 3. pUtikarma 4. mizrajAta 5. sthApanA 6. prAbhRtikA 7. prAduSkara 8. krIta 9. prAmitya 10. parivartita 11. abhihRta 12. udbhinna 13. mAlApahata 14. Acchedya 15. anisRSTa 16. adhyavapUraka isa cArTa ke AdhAra para kucha niSkarSa isa rUpa meM prastuta kie jA sakate haiM* mUlAcAra aura anagAradharmAmRta meM adhyavapUraka ke sthAna para adhyadhi yA sAdhika doSa hai| * sthApanA doSa ke sthAna para mUlAcAra meM sthApita doSa tathA anagAradharmAmRta meM nyasta doSa hai| 1. mUlATI pR. 331 ; gRhasthAzritaM paMcasUnAsametaM tAvat- 3. uddiSTaM sAdhikaM pUti, mizraM prAbhRtakaM bliH| sAmAnyabhUtamaSTavidhapiNDazuddhiM bAhyaM mahAdoSarUpamadhaH- nyastaM prAduSkRtaM krItaM, prAmityaM privrtitm|| karma kthyte| niSiddhAbhihatodbhinnAcchedyArohAstathodgamAH / 2. anadha 5/5,6 / doSA hiMsAnAdarAnyasparzadainyAdiyogataH // anadha-5/5,6 Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa * mUlAcAra meM abhihata doSa ke sthAna para abhighaTa doSa hai| * mAlApahata doSa ke sthAna para mUlAcAra meM mAlAroha tathA anagAradharmAmRta meM Aroha doSa kA ullekha hai| * prAbhRtikA doSa ke sthAna para mUlAcAra meM prAvartita tathA anagAradharmAmRta meM prAbhRtaka doSa hai| * mUlAcAra meM prAmitya doSa ke sthAna para prAmRSya tathA Acchedya ke sthAna para acchedya doSa kA ullekha hai| * anisRSTa doSa ke sthAna para anagAradharmAmRta meM niSiddha doSa kA ullekha milatA hai| * mUlAcAra aura anagAradharmAmRta meM ullikhita bali doSa atirikta hai| isakI kisI ke sAtha tulanA nahIM kI jA sktii| yakSa, nAga, kuladevatA, pitaroM Adi ke lie banAe gae upahAra meM se bacA huA aMza muni ko denA bali doSa hai| Agama sAhitya meM prApta udgama doSa tIrthaMkaroM evaM jaina AcAryoM ne jisa sUkSmatA se sAdhu kI ahiMsA pradhAna bhikSAvRtti kA ullekha kiyA hai, vaisA anyatra milanA durlabha hai| Agama-sAhitya meM bhikSAcaryA ke 42 doSa eka sAtha nahIM milate haiN| vahAM vikIrNa rUpa se mUlakarma ko chor3akara prAyaH sabhI doSoM ke nAma milate haiN| kucha atirikta doSoM kA ullekha bhI vahAM milatA hai| yahAM Agama-sAhitya meM prakIrNa rUpa se milane vAle udgama doSoM kA saMkalana prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai* AcAracUlA-AdhAkarma, auddezika, mizrajAta, krItakRta, prAmitya, Acchedya, anisRSTa aura abhihata doss| * sUtrakRtAMga-auddezika, AdhAkarma', krIta, prAmitya, Acchedya, anisRSTa, abhihata aura puuti| * sthAnAMga-AdhAkarmika, auddezika, mizrajAta, adhyavatara, pUtika, krIta, prAmitya, Acchedya, anisRSTa aura abhihata * bhagavatI-AdhAkarma, auddezika, mizrajAta, adhyavatara, pUtika, krIta, prAmitya, Acchedya, anisRSTa aura abhihata * praznavyAkaraNa-uddiSTa, sthApita, prAduSkaraNa, prAmitya, mizraka (mizrajAta), krItakRta, prAbhRta (prAbhRtikA) Acchedya aura anisRsstt| jJAtAdharmakathA tathA aMtakRddazA Adi graMthoM meM bhI AdhAkarmika, auddezika aura krItakRta Adi doSoM kA ullekha milatA hai| ____ yahAM vimarzanIya bindu yaha hai ki dazavaikAlika sAdhvAcAra kA pratinidhi graMtha hai, usameM udgama ke 1. mUlA 431, anadha 5/12 / 5.sthA 9/62 AdhAkammie ti vA uddesie ti vA mIsajjA2. AcUlA 1/29 ; saMkhaDiM saMkhaDiM-paDiyAe abhisaMdhAremANe eti vA ajjhoyarae ti vA patie kIte pAmicce acchejje AhAkammiyaM vA, uddesiyaM vA, mIsajAyaM vA, kIyagaDaM vA, aNisaTe abhihaDe ti vaa| pAmiccaM vA, acchejjaM vA, aNisiTuM vA, abhihaDaM vA 6. bhaga 9/177 / AhaTTa dijjamANaM bhuNjejjaa| 7. pra 10/7 / 3. suu1/9/14| 8. jJA 1/1/112, aMta 3/72 / 4. sU 2/1/65 / Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti auddezika, krItakRta, abhihata, pUtikarma, adhyavatara, prAmitya aura mizrajAta'-ina doSoM kA varNana milatA hai lekina AdhAkarma doSa kA ullekha nahIM hai| AdhAkarma kA ullekha na hone ke kucha saMbhAvita bindu ye ho sakate haiM* AcArya zayyaMbhava ne audezika doSa meM AdhAkarma kA samAveza kara diyA ho| * AcArya zayyaMbhava taka AdhAkarma doSa kA adhika prayoga nahIM hotA thaa| * karmapravAda pUrva, jisase piNDaiSaNA adhyayana nirdRr3ha huA hai, vahAM isakA ullekha nahIM hone se unhoMne isakA samAveza nahIM kiyaa| dazAzrutaskandha tathA dazavaikAlika meM varNita 52 anAcAroM meM kucha anAcAra bhikSAcaryA ke doSoM se bhI sambandhita haiM 1. auddezika-dUsarA udgama doss| 4. AjIvavRttitA-utpAdanA kA cauthA AjIva doss| 2. krItakRta-tIsarA udgama doss| 5. taptAnivRtabhojitva-eSaNA kA navAM apariNata doss| 3. abhihata-gyArahavAM udgama doss| - niSkarSata: kahA jA sakatA hai ki udgama ke solaha doSoM kA eka sthAna para kramika aura vyavasthita varNana piNDaniyuktikAra kA maulika avadAna hai| prAbhRtikA', parivartana Adi doSoM kA AgamasAhitya meM adhika ullekha nahIM hai, phira bhI ina sabhI doSoM ke bIja Agama-sAhitya meM milate haiN| niyuktikAra ne inako vyavasthita rUpa dekara vyAkhyAyita kiyA hai| utpAdanA se sambandhita doSa utpAdanA kA artha hai-utpanna krnaa| paMcavastu meM utpAdana, saMpAdana aura nirvartana ko ekArthaka mAnA hai| niyuktikAra ne nAma, sthApanA aura dravya ke AdhAra para utpAdanA zabda kI vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai| bhAva-utpAdanA ke do prakAra haiM-prazasta aura aprazasta / jJAna, darzana aura cAritra Adi kI utpatti prazasta bhAva-utpAdanA hai| krodha Adi se yA dhAtrIkaraNa Adi sAvadha vyApAra se AhAra Adi kI utpAdanA karanA aprazasta bhAva-utpAdanA hai| utpAdanA ke solaha doSa sAdhu se sambandhita hote haiN| 1. dhAtrIdoSa paMcavidha dhAya kI bhAMti bAlaka ko khilAkara AhAra prApta karanA dhAtrI doSa hai| jo bAlaka ko dhAraNa karatI hai, bAlaka kA poSaNa karatI hai athavA bAlaka jisako pIte haiM, vaha dhAtrI kahalAtI hai| 1. daza 5/1/55 / 6. jIbhA 1317 / 2. dazani 15 ; kammappavAyapuvvA, piMDassa tu esaNA tividhaa| 7. pini 194/3 / 3. vasati sambandhI prAbhRtikA doSa kA vistRta varNana 8. (ka) pini 193 ; uppAdaNAya dose, sAhUu samuTThite jaann| bRhatkalpabhASya meM milatA hai| (kha) jIbhA 1472; uppAyaNa hoi smnnutthaannaa| 4. paMva 753 ; uppAyaNa saMpAyaNa nivvattaNamo ya huMti egtttthaa| 9. mUlA 447 ; paMcavidhadhAdikammeNuppAdo dhAdidoso du| 5. vistAra hetu dekheM pini 194/1, 2, mavR pa. 119, 120 / 10. pini 198 / Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa prAcIna kAla meM vaibhava ke anusAra pAMca prakAra kI dhAya hotI thIM 1. kSIradhAtrI-stanapAna karAne vaalii| 2. majjanadhAtrI-snAna karAne vaalii| 3. maMDanadhAtrI-bAlaka kA maMDana-vibhUSA karane vaalii| 4. krIr3anadhAtrI-bAlaka ko krIr3A karAne vaalii| 5. aMkadhAtrI-bAlaka ko goda meM rakhane vaalii| digambara sAhitya meM inake nAmoM meM kucha parivartana hai| mUlAcAra meM mArjana, maNDana, krIr3ana, kSIra aura amba tathA anagAradharmAmRta meM mArjana, krIr3ana, stanyapAna, svApana aura maNDana-ina pAMca nAmoM kA ullekha milatA hai| dhAtrI doSa do prakAra se lagatA hai-svayaM dhAtrItva karanA tathA dUsaroM se krvaanaa| dhAtrItvakaraNa ko spaSTa karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki bhikSArtha gayA muni bAlaka ko rudana karate dekhakara yadi gRhastha ko yaha kahatA hai ki yaha bAlaka abhI dUdha para Azrita hai ata: dUdha na milane ke kAraNa ro rahA hai| mujhe bhikSA dekara ise dUdha pilAo athavA ise dUdha pilAkara mujhe bhikSA do athavA maiM punaH bhikSArtha A jAUMgA athavA yaha kahe ki tuma ise dUdha pilAo anyathA maiM ise dUdha pilaauuNgaa| sAdhu ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane se gRhasvAminI yadi bhadra svabhAva vAlI hotI hai to vaha snehavaza sAdhu ke lie AdhAkarma janya hiMsA kara sakatI hai, yadi vaha dharmAbhimukhI nahIM hai to usake mana meM pradveSa ho sakatA hai| kisI kAraNavaza yA karmodaya se bAlaka bImAra ho jAe to pravacana kI avahelanA hotI hai| muni ko cATukArI mAnakara loga unakI niMdA karate haiM tathA gRhasvAmI ke mana meM bhI sAdhu ke zIla ke prati AzaMkA ho sakatI hai| dhAtrItva kArAvaNa meM yadi sAdhu eka dhAtrI ke sthAna para dUsarI dhAtrI rakhane kA prayatna karatA hai to vaha bhI dhAtrI doSa ke antargata AtA hai, jaise-bhikSArtha gayA sAdhu yadi kisI strI ko khedakhinna dekhakara usake duHkha kA kAraNa puuche| usa samaya vaha strI yaha kahe ki Aja merA dhAtrItva chIna liyA gayA hai| mere sthAna para amuka strI ko dhAtrI ke rUpa meM niyukta kiyA gayA hai ataH AjIvikA vicchinna hone se maiM duHkhI huuN| muni usa strI ko sAMtvanA dekara navaniyukta dhAtrI kI Ayu, stanoM kI sthUlatA yA kRzatA ko jAnakara usa dhanADhya vyakti ko yaha kahatA hai ki tumhAre pUrvajoM ko dhAtrIviSayaka jJAna nahIM thA athavA isa kula meM vaibhava abhI hI bar3hA hai, tabhI aisI-vaisI anubhava rahita dhAtrI niyukta kI huI hai| muni se sArI bAta sunakara vaha dhanADhya gRhastha navaniyukta dhAtrI ko mukta karake punaH purAnI dhAtrI ko rakhatA hai to usakA yaha kathana dhAtrI doSa se yukta hotA hai| aisA karane se vaha abhinavadhAtrI dveSayukta ho sakatI hai| pratizodhavaza vaha sAdhu 1. jJA 1/1/82, rAja 804, pini 197 / 2. anadha 5/20 ; mArjana-krIDana-stanyapAna-svApana mnnddnm| 3. jIbhA 1323; taM duvihaM dhAtittaM, karaNe kArAvaNe ya boddhavvaM / 4. pini 198/1-3 / 5. pini 1984-6 / Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 92 piMDaniyukti para galata abhiyoga bhI lagA sakatI hai| purAnI dhAtrI yaha soca sakatI hai ki abhinava dhAtrI kI bhAMti yaha muni kabhI mere jIvana meM bhI vighna upasthita kara sakatA hai ataH vaha sAdhu ko mArane ke lie viSa Adi kA prayoga bhI kara sakatI hai| isI prakAra graMthakAra ne majjanadhAtrI Adi zeSa cAra dhAtriyoM ke bAre meM vistAra se manovaijJAnika varNana kiyA hai| yaha sArA varNana usa samaya kI sAMskRtika sthiti kA to citraNa karatA hI hai, sAtha hI Ayurveda kI dRSTi se bhI pUrA prasaMga atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| dhAtrIpiMDa ko spaSTa karane ke lie graMthakAra ne saMgama AcArya aura datta ziSya ke kathAnaka ko nirUpita kiyA hai| 2. dUtI doSa dautya karma dvArA eka vyakti ke saMdeza ko dUsare sthAna taka saMpreSita karake bhikSA prApta karanA dUtI doSa hai| mUlAcAra ke anusAra jala, sthala yA AkAza mArga se svagrAma yA paragrAma meM jAkara sambandhita vyakti ke saMdeza ko kahakara AhAra prApta karanA dUtIdoSa hai| TIkAkAra ne pulliMga ke AdhAra para dUta doSa mAnakara isakI vyAkhyA kI hai| dautya karma do prakAra kA hotA hai-svagrAma viSayaka aura paragrAma vissyk| jisa gAMva meM sAdhu rahatA hai, usI gAMva meM saMdeza pahuMcAnA svagrAma viSayaka dUtItva hai tathA nikaTa ke dUsare gAMva meM jAkara saMdeza denA paragrAma viSayaka dUtItva hai| ina donoM ke bhI do-do bheda haiM-pracchanna aura prakaTa / lokottara meM pracchanna dUtItva hI hotA hai| laukika meM pracchanna aura prakaTa donoM prakAra kA dautyakarma calatA hai| bhikSArtha jAte hue muni svagrAma yA paragrAma meM yadi jananI, pitA Adi kA saMdeza le jAtA hai ki tumhArI mAtA ne yA tumhAre pitA ne aisA kahA hai, yaha svagrAma aura paragrAma viSayaka prakaTa dUtItva hai| sAtha vAle dUsare muni ko jJAta na ho isalie muni sAMketika bhASA meM yaha kahatA hai ki tumhArI putrI catura nahIM hai, paramparA se ajAna hai, tabhI usane mujhe aisA kahA hai ki merI mAM ko yaha saMdeza de denaa| usa samaya mAM bhI kuzalatApUrvaka uttara detI hai ki maiM apanI putrI ko samajhA duuNgii| Age se vaha aisA saMdeza nahIM degI, yaha svagrAma-paragrAma viSayaka lokottara pracchanna dUtItva hai| svagrAma meM yA paragrAma meM isa prakAra saMdeza pahuMcAnA, jisase na logoM ko jJAta ho aura na sAtha vAle muni ko, yaha svagrAma viSayaka lokalokottara viSayaka pracchanna dUtItva hai| udAharaNa svarUpa yaha kahanA ki vivakSita kArya tumhArI icchA ke anusAra sampanna ho gayA hai athavA jaisA ve cAheMge vaisA hI kruuNgii| niyuktikAra ne prakaTa paragrAmadUtI ke prasaMga meM eka mArmika kathA kA saMketa kiyA hai, jo muni dvArA kie gae dautyakarma se hone vAlI hAni kA suMdara citra prastuta karatI hai| 1. pini 198/9 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 26 / 3. mUlA 448; jala-thala-AyAsagadaM, sayaparagAme sdes-prdese| saMbaMdhivayaNaNayaNaM, dUdIdoso havadi eso|| 4. mUlATI pR. 351 / 5. pini 200, 201, mavR pa. 126 / 6. jIbhA 1328-1331 / 7. jIbhA 1333, 1334 / 8. pini 201/3 / 9. pini 202, 203, mavR pa. 127, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 27 / Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 3. nimitta doSa trikAlaviSayaka SaDvidha' nimitta-lAbha-alAbha, sukha-duHkha aura jIvana-maraNa batAkara bhikSA prApta karanA nimitta doSa hai| anagAradharmAmRta ke anusAra aSTAMganimitta batAkara dAtA ko prasanna karake AhAra grahaNa karanA nimitta doSa hai| bhASyakAra ne vidyA, maMtra aura nimitta kA prayoga karane vAle sAdhu ko caraNakuzIla mAnA hai| manusmRti meM bhI nimitta kathana ke dvArA bhikSA lene kA pratiSedha hai| nizItha ke anusAra vartamAna aura bhaviSya ke nimitta kA kathana karane vAlA muni prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne bhI atIta sambandhI nimitta kathana kI apekSA vartamAna aura bhaviSya sambandhI nimitta kathana ko adhika doSapUrNa mAnA hai ataH ina donoM ke prAyazcitta meM bhI aMtara hai| niyuktikAra ne nimitta doSa se hone vAlI hAniyoM ko spaSTa karane ke lie eka kathA kA saMketa kiyA hai| nizItha bhASya meM nimitta kathana se hone vAle doSoM kI vistAra se carcA hai| nimitta doSa se yukta bhikSA grahaNa karane meM svapara kI hiMsA kA bhaya rahatA hai| 4. AjIvanA doSa apanI jAti, kula, gaNa Adi kA paricaya dekara bhikSA lenA AjIvanA doSa hai| nizItha sUtra meM AjIvapiMDa kA bhoga karane vAle muni ko prAyazcitta kA bhAgI batAyA gayA hai| dazavakAlika sUtra meM AjIvavRttitA ko anAcAra mAnA hai| bhASyakAra ne AjIvanA se bhikSA prApta karane vAle sAdhu ko kuzIla mAnA hai|12 __ AjIvanA doSa pAMca prakAra se lagatA hai-jAti, kula, gaNa, karma aura shilp| mUlAcAra meM jAti, kula, zilpa, tapa aura aizvarya-ina pAMca ko AjIva mAnA hai|3 AjIvanA ke pAMcoM doSa do prakAra se lagate haiM-spaSTa zabdoM se kathana tathA prakArAntara se asphuTa vacana se kthn| ise graMthakAra ne sUcA aura asUcA zabda se prakaTa kiyA hai| graMthakAra ne pAMcoM bhedoM kA manovaijJAnika aura sUkSma vivecana prastuta kiyA hai| jAti-AjIvanA jAti mAtRpakSa se sambandhita hotI hai| jAti ke AdhAra para gRhastha se AhAra Adi prApta karanA 1. mUlA 449 ; mUlAcAra meM nimitta doSa meM vyaJjana, aMga, svara Adi aSTavidha nimittoM kA ullekha hai| 2. anadha 5/21 / 3. vyabhA 879 / 4. manu 6/50 / 5.ni 10/7,8 / 6. jIbhA 1348, 1349 / 7. pini 205, jIbhA 1342-47, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 28 / 8. nibhA 2689-92, cU pR. 18, 19 / 9. pini 204, mavR pa. 128 10.ni 13/64 / 11. daza 3/6 / 12. vybhaa880|| 13. mUlA 450 14. (ka) jIbhA 1352; jAtI mAhaNamAdI, mAtisamutthA va hoti bodhvvaa| (kha) piMpra64; mAibhavA vippAi va jaaii| Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 94 piMDaniyukti jAti-AjIvanA hai| brAhmaNa-putra ko sahI rUpa se homa Adi kriyAeM karate dekhakara muni yaha jAna letA hai ki yaha gurukula meM rahA huA brAhmaNa hai athavA muni usake pitA se kahatA hai ki tumhAre putra ne homa Adi kriyAeM samyak kI haiM yA asamyak, yaha sunakara pitA jAna letA hai ki avazya hI yaha muni brAhmaNa kula se sambandhita hai anyathA inako ina kriyAoM kA jJAna kaise hotA? yaha sUcA dvArA jAti se upajIvanA hai| muni svayaM spaSTa rUpa se apanI jAti batAe, yaha asUcA dvArA jAti upajIvanA hai| isI prakAra kula, gaNa, karma aura zilpa Adi ke bAre meM jAnanA caahie| jAti Adi se AhAra prApta karane ke upakrama meM yadi gRhastha bhadra ho to vaha sAdhu ke lie AdhAkarma AhAra niSpanna kara sakatA hai, yadi prAnta ho to vaha sAdhu ko apamAnita karake ghara se bAhara nikAla sakatA hai| kula-AjIvanA kula pitRpakSa se sambandhita hotA hai| apanA yA dUsare kA kula batAkara AjIvikA calAnA kula AjIvanA hai| kula-AjIvanA ko spaSTa karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki ugrakula meM praviSTa muni gRhastha ke putra ko ArakSaka karma meM niyukta dekhakara pitA se kahatA hai ki lagatA hai tumhArA putra padAti senA ke niyojana meM kuzala hai| yaha sunakara vaha jAna letA hai ki yaha sAdhu ugra kula meM utpanna hai| jaba muni spaSTa rUpa se apane kula ko prakaTa karatA hai ki maiM ugra yA bhoga kula kA hUM to yaha asUcA ke dvArA kula ko prakaTa karanA hai| karma aura zilpa-AjIvanA kRSi tathA yaMtra-utpIlana Adi ko karma tathA silAI-bunAI Adi ko zilpa kahA jAtA hai| inakI dUsarI paribhASA yaha bhI kI jAtI hai ki jo binA AcArya ke svayaM apane kauzala se sIkhA jAtA hai, vaha karma tathA AcArya dvArA upadiSTa kauzala zilpa kahalAtA hai| karma aura zilpa viSayaka ekatrita aneka vastuoM ko dekhakara yaha samyak hai athavA asamyak, aisA apane kauzala se jatAnA athavA spaSTa kahanA karma aura zilpa viSayaka upajIvanA hai|0 gaNa-AjIvanA gaNa kA artha hai-mll-smuuh| gaNa-kauzala ko batAkara AjIvikA prApta karanA gaNa-AjIvanA 1. pini 207/1, 2, jIbhA 1353-55 / 6.pini 207; kamma kisimaadii| 2.pini 207/3, 4, mavR pa. 129 / 7. jIbhA 1358 ; jaMtuppIlaNamAdi tu kmm| 3. jIbhA 1356 / 8. pini 207, mavR pa. 129,jIbhA 1358 ; tuNNAdiyaM sippN| 4. (ka) jIbhA 1357 ; uggAIyaM tu kulaM, pituvNsaadi| 9. jIbhA 1359 ; jaM kIratI sayaM tU, taM kamme, ahavA (kha) piMpra 64 ; uggAipiubhavaM ca kulN| jaM sikkhijjai, Ayarituvadesato tayaM sippaM / 5. mavR pa. 129 / 10. pini 207/4, jIbhA 1360 / Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa hai| sthAnAMga sUtra meM isake sthAna para liMga AjIvanA kA nAma hai| liMga- AjIvanA kA tAtparya hai jJAnazUnya sAdhu kA kevala sAdhu liMga ke AdhAra para bhikSA prApta krnaa| vyavahAra bhASya meM ina pAMca ke atirikta tapa aura zruta AjIvanA kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| svayaM ke tapa ko batAkara bhikSA prApta karanA tapa-AjIvanA tathA apane jJAna ko prakaTa karake bhikSA prApta karanA zrutaAjIvanA hai| AjIvanA doSa yukta AhAra lene se zakti kA gopana tathA muni kI dInatA prakaTa hotI hai| 5. vanIpaka doSa vanIpaka zabda vanu-yAcane dhAtu se niSpanna hai| svayaM ko zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa, atithi aura zvAna Adi kA bhakta batAkara yA unakI prazaMsA karake AhAra kI yAcanA karanA vanIpaka doSa hai| abhayadevasUri ke anusAra dUsaroM ko apanI daridratA dikhAkara athavA unake anukUla bolane se jo dravya milatA hai, use vanI kahate haiN| jo usako pItA hai arthAt usakA AsvAdana karatA hai athavA rakSA karatA hai, vaha vanIpaka kahalAtA hai| niyuktikAra upamA ke dvArA spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM ki jisa bachar3e kI mAM mara jAtI hai, usake lie gvAlA anya gAya kI khoja karatA hai, vaise hI AhAra Adi ke lobha se mAhaNa, kRpaNa, atithi aura zvAna ke bhaktoM ke sammukha svayaM ko unakA bhakta batAkara dInatA se yAcanA karanA vanIpaka doSa hai / digambara graMthoM meM isakA nAma vanIpakokti milatA hai| __ bhaktoM ke sAmane sAdhu kaisI bhASA kA prayoga karatA hai, isakA graMthakAra ne suMdara vivecana prastuta kiyA hai zAkya-bauddha-bhaktoM ke sammukha sAdhu kahatA hai ki bauddha bhikSu citrabhitti kI bhAMti anAsakta rUpa se bhojana karate haiN| ye parama kAruNika aura dAnaruci haiN| kAma meM atyanta Asakta brAhmaNoM ko diyA gayA dAna bhI naSTa nahIM hotA to phira zAkya Adi zramaNoM ko diyA gayA vyartha kaise ho sakatA hai ? brAhmaNa-bhaktoM ke samakSa brAhmaNoM kI prazaMsA rUpa vanIpakatva karate hue sAdhu kahatA hai ki brAhmaNa pRthvI para deva rUpa meM vicaraNa karate haiM ataH lokopakArI brAhmaNoM ko diyA gayA dAna bahuta phaladAyI hotA hai, phira SaTkarma meM rata brAhmaNa ko dene se hone vAle lAbha kA to kahanA hI kyA? kRpaNa-bhaktoM ke sammukha muni kahatA hai ki yaha loka pUjitapUjaka hai| jo kRpaNa, du:khI, abaMdhu, rogI yA lUle-laMgar3e ko AzaMsA se rahita hokara dAna detA hai, vaha dAnapatAkA kA haraNa karatA hai| 1.sthA 5/71 / 2. vyabhA 880 / 3. mUlATI pR. 353 ; vIryagUhanadInatvAdidoSadarzanAt / 4. sthATI 5/200, TI. pR. 228; pareSAmAtmaduHsthatvadarzanenA nukUlabhASaNato yallabhyate dravyaM sA vanI tAMpibati-AsvAdayati pAtIti veti vanIpaH sa eva vniipko-yaackH| 5. pini 208/1, jIbhA 1365 / 6. anadha 5/22 / 7. pini 209/1, jIbhA 1368 / 8. pini 210/1, jIbhA 1371 / 9. pini 210/2, jIbhA 1373 / Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti atithi-bhaktoM ke sammukha muni kahatA hai ki prAyaH loga upakAriyoM, paricitoM evaM AzritoM ko dAna dete haiM lekina jo atithiyoM kA satkAra karate haiM, unheM dAna dete haiM, unakA dAna zreSTha hotA hai| zvAna-bhaktoM ke sammukha vanIpakatva karate hue muni isa prakAra kahatA hai ki isa saMsAra meM tuma akele dAna denA jAnate ho| ye zvAna kailAza parvata ke deva vizeSa haiM, pRthvI para ye yakSa rUpa meM vicaraNa kara rahe haiN| inakI pUjA hitakara tathA tiraskAra ahitakara hotA hai| gAya, baila Adi ko tRNa Adi AhAra sulabha ho jAtA hai lekina ina kuttoM ko AhAra-prApti sulabha nahIM hotI ata: inako dAna denA zreSTha hai| zvAna Adi ke grahaNa se kAka Adi kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai|' isake doSa batAte hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki pAtra yA apAtra ko diyA huA dAna vyartha nahIM hotA, aisA kathana doSa yukta hai kyoMki isase supAtra aura kupAtra ko eka samAna nirUpita kara diyA gayA hai| apAtra dAna kI prazaMsA karanA atyadhika doSayukta hai| isase mithyAtva kA sthirIkaraNa hotA hai, AdhAkarmI doSa kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, AhAra-lolupatA se sAdhu kI unake gaccha meM samAviSTa hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai tathA logoM meM yaha avarNavAda phailatA hai ki ye sAdhu cATukArI haiM, AhAra-prApti ke lie cATukAritA karate haiN| yadi dAna-dAtA dveSI hai aura zAkya Adi kA bhakta nahIM hai to vaha tiraskArapUrvaka yaha kaha sakatA hai ki yahAM dubArA mata aanaa| vanIpakapiNDa grahaNa karane se dainya prakaTa hotA hai|' 6. cikitsA doSa vaidya kI bhAMti cikitsA batAkara yA upadeza dekara bhikSA lenA cikitsA doSa hai| mUlAcAra meM ATha prakAra kI cikitsA kA upadeza dekara bhikSA prApta karane ko cikitsA doSa kahA gayA hai| anagAradharmAmRta meM isake lie vaidyaka doSa kA ullekha milatA hai| uttarAdhyayana ke parISaha adhyayana meM ullekha milatA hai ki sAdhu cikitsA ko bahumAna na de| usakA zrAmaNya tabhI surakSita raha sakatA hai, jaba vaha na cikitsA karavAe aura na dUsaroM kI cikitsA kre| cikitsApiNDa kA upabhoga karane vAlA bhikSu prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai / 11 gRhastha yadi sAdhu ko apane roga ke bAre meM batAtA hai to sAdhu usakI tIna prakAra se cikitsA kara sakatA hai 1. pini 210/3 / 2. jIbhA 1376 : tumamego jANasI daauN| 3. pini 210/4, 5, jIbhA 1377-80 / 4. pini 212 / 5. pini 213, jIbhA 1381 / 6. pini 210, jIbhA 1369 / 7. mUlATI pR. 354 ; diintvaadidossdrshnaat| 8. ATha cikitsA ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-1. kaumAra cikitsA 2. tanu cikitsA 3. rasAyana cikitsA 4. viSa cikitsA 5. bhUta cikitsA 6. kSArataMtra cikitsA 7. zAlAkika cikitsA (zalAkA dvArA AMkha Adi kholanA) 8. zalya cikitsA (mUlA tu 452,sthA 8/26) / 9. anadha 5/25 / 10. u 2/33 / 11. ni 13/66 / Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa * gRhastha ke pUchane para sAdhu kahatA hai ki maiM vaidya nahIM huuN| isa vAkya kI arthApatti se gRhastha jAna letA hai ki roga gaMbhIra hai, use vaidya ke pAsa jAnA caahie| * cikitsA ke dUsare prakAra meM gRhastha ke dvArA roga kA nidAna pUchane para muni kahatA hai ki maiM bhI atIta meM isa roga se grasta thA, taba amuka auSadhi ke sevana se maiMne svAsthya-lAbha prApta kiyA thaa| athavA vaha yaha kahatA hai ki hama sAdhu loga sahasA utpanna roga kI cikitsA tele Adi kI tapasyA se karate haiN|2 / * tIsarI prakAra kI cikitsA meM sAdhu svayaM vaidya banakara roga kI cikitsA hetu peTa kA zodhana tathA pitta kA upazamana karavAtA hai phira roga kA nidAna karatA hai| jItakalpabhASya ke anusAra ina tIna prakAra kI cikitsAoM meM prathama do sUkSma cikitsA hai tathA tIsarA bheda bAdara cikitsA rUpa hai| asaMyamI gRhastha kI cikitsA dvArA bhikSA-prApti meM nimna doSoM kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai* cikitsA meM kaMda, mUla Adi auSadhiyoM ke prayoga se jIvahiMsA kA prasaMga rahatA hai| * asaMyama kI vRddhi hotI hai kyoMki gRhastha tapta lohe ke gole ke samAna hotA hai| vaha sabala banakara aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA meM nimittabhUta banatA hai| graMthakAra ne isa mahattvapUrNa pahalU ko samajhAne ke lie durbala vyAghra ke dRSTAnta kA saMketa kiyA hai| isa siddhAnta kI gaharAI ko samajhAne ke lie AcArya bhikSu kI dAna-dayA kI caupaI tathA AcArya mahAprajJa kI bhikSu vicAra darzana pustaka paThanIya hai| * yadi sAdhu ke dvArA cikitsA kI jAne para bhI kisI kAraNavaza roga bar3ha jAe to gRhastha sAdhu kA nigraha kara sakatA hai arthAt rAjA Adi se daMDita bhI karavA sakatA hai, jisase pravacana kI niMdA hotI hai|' 7. krodhapiNDa jo AhAra muni apanI vidyA aura tapa ke prabhAva se, rAjakula kI priyatA tathA apane zArIrika bala ke prabhAva se prApta karatA hai, vaha krodha piNDa hai| mAMgane para bhikSA prApta na hone se sAdhu ke kupita hone para gRhastha yaha socatA hai ki sAdhu kA kupita honA mere bhaviSya ke lie acchA nahIM hogA, yadi muni ko bhikSA nahIM dUMgA to rAjA mujha para kupita ho jAeMge kyoMki ye rAjA ke kRpApAtra haiM, isa rUpa meM bhikSA prApta karanA krodhapiNDa hai| krodhapiNDa ko spaSTa karane ke lie graMthakAra ne hastakalpa nagara ke eka kSapaka kI kathA kA ullekha kiyA hai| 1. pini 214/1 / 2. pini 214/2 / 3. pini 214/3 / 4. jIbhA 1389 / 5. pini 215, mavR pa. 133, jIbhA 1392 / 6. vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 29 / 7. pini 215 / 8. pini 217, piMpra 67 / 9. pini 218 / 10. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 30 / Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 8. mAnapiNDa dUsaroM ke dvArA utsAhita kie jAne para athavA labdhi aura prazaMsAtmaka zabdoM ko sunakara garva se bhikSA kI eSaNA karanA athavA dUsare ke dvArA apamAnita hone para piNDa kI eSaNA karanA mAnapiNDa doSa hai|' mAnapiNDa doSa ko spaSTa karane ke lie graMthakAra ne sevaI lAne vAle kSapaka kI kathA kA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| ___ mAnapiNDa doSa yukta bhikSA grahaNa karane se kabhI-kabhI pati-patnI ke bIca dveSa evaM dUrI ho sakatI hai kyoMki patnI kI icchA nahIM hone para ise mAnahAni kA hetu banAkara muni yadi pati se vaha bhikSA grahaNa kara letA hai to isa apamAna se kabhI donoM meM se eka AtmaghAta bhI kara sakatA hai| mAnapiNDa grahaNa karane se pravacana kI avahelanA bhI hotI hai| 9. mAyApiNDa mAyApUrvaka bhikSA grahaNa karanA mAyApiNDa doSa hai| niyuktikAra ne mAyApiNDa kA svarUpa spaSTa na karake kevala ASAr3habhUti ke kathAnaka kA hI saMketa diyA hai| 10. lobhapiNDa AsaktipUrvaka kisI vastu vizeSa kI yena kena prakAreNa gaveSaNA karanA athavA gariSTha yA uttama padArtha ko ati mAtrA meM grahaNa karanA lobhapiNDa doSa hai| graMthakAra ne lobhapiNDa meM kezariyA modaka prApta karane vAle sAdhu kI kathA kA saMketa diyA hai| krodha, mAna Adi cAroM piNDa karmabaMdha ke kAraNa to haiM hI, pravacana-lAghava ke hetu bhI haiN| 11. saMstava doSa bhikSA grahaNa karane se pahale yA grahaNa karane ke bAda dAtA kI prazaMsA karanA yA sambandha sthApita karanA saMstava doSa hai| yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai-1. vacana saMstava 2. sambandhI sNstv| ina donoM ke bhI pUrva aura pazcAt do-do bheda hote haiN| nizItha bhASya meM saMstava ke aura bhI aneka bhedoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| ina cAroM bhedoM kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai* pUrvavacana saMstava bhikSA lene se pUrva dAtA ke sad asad guNoM kA utkIrtana karanA ki tumhArI kIrti dasoM dizAoM meM 1.pini 219 / 2. vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 37 / 3. pini 219/8, doNhegatarapadose, AtavivattI ya uddddaaho| 4. piMpra69 ; mAyAe viviharUvaM, rUvaM AhArakAraNe kunni| 5. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 38 6. pini 220 / 7. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 39 / 8. piMpra 71 ; thuNaNe saMbaMdhe, saMthavo duhA so ya puvva pacchA vA / dAyAraM dANAo, puvvaM pacchA va jaM thuNaI // 9. nibhA 1025-49, cU. pR. 108-113 / Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa nirbandha gUMja rahI hai| itane dina tumhAre dAna ke bAre meM sunate the lekina Aja pratyakSa tumhArI isa vizeSatA ko dekhA hai| tumhArI dAna kI bhAvanA apUrva hai aadi-aadi| isa prakAra bhikSA lene se pahale saMstava karake bhikSA lenA pUrvavacana saMstava hai| digambara paramparA meM pUrvasaMstuti aura pazcAtsaMstuti zabda kA prayoga milatA hai| unake anusAra dAtA ko yaha kahanA ki tuma yazodhara ke samAna dAnapati ho tathA bhUlane para yaha yAda dilAnA ki tuma to bar3e dAnI the, aba dAna denA kaise bhUla gae, yaha pUrvasaMstuti doSa hai| * pazcAdvacana saMstava bhikSA lene ke bAda dAtA kI prazaMsA karate hue yaha kahanA ki tumase milakara Aja mere cakSu pavitra ho ge| pahale mujhe tumhAre guNoM ke bAre meM zaMkA thI lekina tumako dekhakara anubhava huA ki tumhAre guNa yathArtha rUpa se prasiddha haiM, yaha pazcAtvacana saMstava hai|' * pUrvasambandhI saMstava bhikSA lete samaya kisI dAnadAtA yA dAnadAtrI ke sAtha pitA, mAtA yA bahina kA sambandha sthApita karanA, pUrvasambandhI saMstava hai| bhikSArtha praviSTa muni apanI vaya tathA gRhiNI kI vaya dekhakara tadanurUpa sambandha sthApita karate hue kahatA hai ki merI mAtA, bahina, beTI yA pautrI aisI hI thI, isa prakAra vivAha se pUrva hone vAle sambandha sthApita karanA pUrvasambandhI saMstava hai| * pazcAtsambandhI saMstava bhikSA lete samaya dAtA yA dAtrI ke sAtha vaya ke anusAra zvasura, sAsa yA patnI ke rUpa meM sambandha sthApita karanA pazcAtsambandhI saMstava hai|6 pazcAtsaMstava ke rUpa meM kisI dAnadAtrI ko dekhakara muni kahatA hai ki merI sAsa yA patnI tumhAre jaisI thii| / jItakalpabhASya meM ina cAroM bhedoM meM puruSa kI apekSA strI se sambandha sthApita karanA yA saMstava karanA adhika doSaprada hai| pUrva aura pazcAt sambandhI saMstava se hone vAle doSoM ko nimna binduoM meM prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai * yadi gRhiNI prAnta svabhAva kI hai to vaha yaha soca sakatI hai ki yaha muni mAyAvI aura cApalUsa hai| yaha mAtA, bhAryA Adi kahakara hamArA tiraskAra kara rahA hai| vaha kruddha hokara muni ko ghara se bAhara bhI nikAla sakatI hai| * yadi gRhiNI kA pati muni kI yaha bAta suna letA hai to vaha muni kA sadyaH ghAta kara sakatA 1.pini 225, 225/1 / 2. mUlA 455 / 3. pini 226, 226/1, mUlA 456 / 4. piMpra 72 ; jaNaNi-jaNagAi puvvaM / 5. pini 222/1 / 6. piMpra 72 ; pacchA sAsu-sasurAi jaM ca jii| 7. pini 223 / 8. jIbhA 1422-1425 / Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 piMDaniyukti hai athavA strI ke dvArA bhAryAvat AcaraNa karane para citta-vikSobha se muni kA brahmacarya vrata bhI bhaMga ho sakatA hai| * yadi vaha gRhiNI bhadra svabhAva kI hai to una donoM ke madhya sneha-sambandha sthApita ho sakatA hai, vaha apanI vidhavA putravadhU kA dAna bhI kara sakatI hai| 12. vidyApiNDa doSa jisakI adhiSThAtrI devI ho tathA jo japa, homa Adi ke dvArA siddha kI jAe, vaha vidyA hai| vidyA kA pradarzana karake bhikSA prApta karanA vidyApiNDa doSa hai| mUlAcAra ke anusAra vidyA-pradAna karane kA pralobhana dekara yA vidyA ke mAhAtmya se AhAra prApta karanA vidyA-doSa hai| niyuktikAra ne vidyA ke lie bhikSu-upAsaka kI kathA kA saMketa kiyA hai| vidyA kA prayoga karane se vidyA se abhimaMtrita vyakti yA usase sambandhita anya koI vyakti pratividyA se muni kA aniSTa kara sakatA hai| vidyA-prayoga se logoM meM yaha apavAda phailatA hai ki ye muni pApajIvI, mAyAvI evaM kArmaNakArI haiN| rAjA ko zikAyata karane se rAjapuruSoM dvArA nigraha tathA daMDa bhI prApta ho sakatA hai| 13. maMtrapiNDa doSa jisakA adhiSThAtA devatA ho tathA jo binA homa Adi kriyA ke par3hane mAtra se siddha ho jAe, vaha maMtra kahalAtA hai| maMtraprayoga se camatkAra karake AhAra prApta karanA maMtrapiNDa doSa hai| maMtraprayoga meM niyuktikAra ne muruNDa rAjA evaM pAdalipta AcArya kI kathA kA nirdeza kiyA hai| maMtrapiNDa kA prayoga karane meM ve hI doSa haiM, jo vidyApiNDa meM ullikhita haiN| graMthakAra ke anusAra saMgha kI prabhAvanA ke lie ApavAdika sthiti meM maMtra kA samyak prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai|' mUlAcAra meM vidyA aura maMtra ko eka sAtha mAnakara prakArAntara se bhI isakI vyAkhyA kI hai| usake anusAra AhAra dene vAle vyantara devatAoM ko vidyA aura maMtra se bulAkara unheM siddha karanA vidyAmaMtra doSa 1. pini 223, 224 / 2. (ka) mavR pa. 141 ; sasAdhanA strIrUpadevatAdhiSThitA vaa'kssrpddhtirvidyaa| (kha) piMpra73, TI. pa.66 ; sAdhanena japahomAdhupacAreNa yuktA samanvitA akSarapaddhatiH sAdhanayuktA vidyaa| 3. mUlA 457; vijjA sAdhitasiddhA, tisse aasaapdaannkrnnehiN| tasse mAhappeNa ya. vijjAdoso da uppaado|| 4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 40 / 5.pini 228 // 6.(ka) jIbhA 1438; maMto puNa paDhiyasiddhotu / (kha) mavRpa. 141 ; asAdhanA puruSarUpadevatAdhiSThitAvA mNtrH| 7. mUlA 4581 8. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 41 / 9. pini 229 / 10. mUlA 459; AhAradAyagANaM, vijjA-maMtehiM devadANaM tu| AhUya sAdhidavvA, vijjAmaMto have doso|| Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 101 14. cUrNapiNDa doSa aMjana Adi ke prayoga se adRzya hokara bhikSA prApta karanA athavA cUrNake dvArA vazIkRta karake bhikSA prApta karanA cUrNapiNDa doSa hai| vidyA aura maMtrapiNDa ke prayoga meM jo doSa haiM, ve hI cUrNapiNDa grahaNa karane meM haiN| cUrNapiNDa prayoga se pradveSa ko prApta karake koI vyakti muni kA prANa-ghAta bhI kara sakatA hai| digambara paramparA meM cUrNadoSa kI vyAkhyA bhinna prakAra se milatI hai| vahAM adRzya hone vAle aJjana Adi kA prayoga nahIM, balki AMkhoM ko nirmala karane vAle cUrNa tathA zarIra ko vibhUSita aura dIpta karane vAle cUrNa kI vidhi batAkara AhAra prApta karanA cUrNa doSa hai| nizItha meM ullikhita antardhAna piNDa ko cUrNapiNDa ke antargata rakhA jA sakatA hai| graMthakAra ne cUrNapiNDa doSa meM cANakya aura kSullakadvaya kI kathA kA saMketa kiyA hai| cUrNapiNDa ke prayoga kI avagati hone para sAdhutva evaM saMgha kI avamAnanA hotI hai| 15. yogapiNDa doSa __pAdalepa athavA sugaMdhita padArtha kA prayoga karake, pAnI para calakara athavA AkAza-gamana karake bhikSA prApta karanA yogapiNDa doSa hai| yogapiNDa ke antargata Arya samita evaM kulapati kA dRSTAnta hai| Arya samita ne logoM ko prabhAvita karane yA bhikSA ke lie yoga kA prayoga nahIM kiyA, balki saMgha kI prabhAvanA ke lie yoga kA prayoga kiyaa| cUrNa aura yoga-ina donoM meM dravya kI apekSA se vizeSa bheda nahIM hai| sAmAnya dravya se niSpanna zuSka yA Ardra kSoda cUrNa kahalAtA hai tathA sugaMdhita dravya se niSpanna zuSka yA lepa rUpa piSTI yoga kahalAtA hai| 16. mUlakarma doSa prayoga dvArA kisI ke kaumArya ko kSata karanA athavA kisI kI yoni kA nivezana karanA arthAt use akSata karake bhoga bhogane ke yogya banA denA mUlakarma hai| piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM saubhAgya ke lie snAna, rakSAbaMdhana, garbhAdhAna, garbhaparizATana, vivAha karAnA tathA dhUpa Adi ke prayoga ko mUlakarma ke antargata mAnA hai| mUlAcAra ke anusAra jo vaza meM nahIM haiM, unako vaza meM karanA tathA viyuktoM kA saMyoga karAnA mUlakarma hai, usake dvArA AhAra kI prApti mUlakarma doSa hai| anagAradharmAmRta meM isake sthAna para vaza doSa kA bhI ullekha hai| mUlakarma vyApaka saMdarbha ko prakaTa karatA hai| vazIkaraNa mUlakarma kA hI eka prayoga hai| 1. piNpr73| 5. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 43 / 2. piMpraTI pa. 40 ; cUrNaH auSadha dravyasaMkarakSodaH-aneka 6. pini 231/1, mavR pa. 143 / auSadhiyoM ke mizraNa ko cUrNa kahate haiN| 7. (ka) pini 231/5 / 3. jIbhA 1456 (kha) paMva 760; gabbhaparisADaNAi va, piMDatthaM kuNai evaM vasikaraNAdisu, cuNNesu vasIkarettu jo tu prN| mUlakammaM tu| upyAetI piMDaM, so hotI cuNNapiMDo tu|| 8. piMpra 75 : maMgalamUlINhavaNAi, gbbhviivaahkrnnghaayaaii| 4. mUlA 460 ___ bhavavaNamUlaM kamma, ti mUlakammaM mhaapaavN| nettassaMjaNacuNNaM, bhUsaNacuNNaM ca gattasobhayaraM / 9. mUlA 461 / cuNNaM teNuppAdo, cuNNayadoso havadi eso|| 10. anadha 5/19 / Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDa niyukti piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa ke TIkAkAra yazodevasUri ke anusAra bhikSA ke 47 doSoM meM mUlakarma kA prayoga sabase adhika guru aura sAvadya hai| 102 bhikSA se sambandhita mUlakarma doSa kA ullekha Agama- sAhitya meM kahIM nahIM milatA hai| prazna vyAkaraNa (2/12) meM mUlakarma kA ullekha hai para vahAM bhikSA kA prasaMga nahIM hai| isa saMdarbha meM yaha saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki mahAvIra tathA usake bAda bhI kucha varSoM taka mUlakarma kA prayoga bhikSA-prApti ke lie nahIM kiyA jAtA thA lekina bAda meM samaya ke antarAla meM kisI sAdhu ne yaha prayoga kiyA hogA isIlie piNDaniryuktikAra ne ise utpAdanA doSa ke sAtha jor3a diyaa| nizItha meM bhI utpAdanA ke 15 doSoM kA ullekha hai, usameM mUlakarma kA saMketa nahIM hai| takalpabhASya meM mUlakarma ke do bheda kie haiM- garbhAdhAna tathA garbha- parizATana / isameM niyuktikAra bhinnayonikA kanyA tathA do rAniyoM ke kathAnakoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| karma kA prayoga karane se hiMsA kA doSa lagatA hai| akSata yonitva karane se kAmapravRtti bar3hatI hai tathA garbhapAta karane se sambandhita vyakti ko bhayaMkara roSa ho sakatA hai, isase pravacana kI avamAnanA hotI hai / kSatayoni karane se sAdhu ko jIvana bhara bhogAntarAya lagatA hai| jItakalpabhASya meM bhI mUlakarma se hone vAle doSAropaNa Adi doSoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| zvetAmbara aura digambara paramparA meM utpAdana doSoM krama evaM nAmoM meM aMtara milatA hai| yahAM piNDaniryukti ke sAtha zvetAmbara Agama tathA digambara paramparA meM prApta doSoM ke nAmoM kA cArTa prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai piNDaniryukti 1. dhAtrI 2. dUtI 3. nimitta 4. AjIvanA 5. vanIpaka 6. cikitsA 7. krodha 8. mAna 9. mAyA 10. lobha 11. saMstava 12. vidyA 13. maMtra 14. cUrNa 15. yoga 16. mUlakarma nizItha 13/61-75 1. dhAtrI 2. dUtI 3. nimitta 4. AjIvikA 5. vanIpaka 6. cikitsA 7. krodha 8. mAna 9. mAyA 10. lobha 11. vidyA 12. maMtra 13. yoga 14. cUrNa 15. antardhAnapiMDa 1. piMpra 75 ; mUlakammaM mahApAvaM, TI pa. 69 / 2. jIbhA 1468; duvihaM tu mUlakammaM, gabbhAdANe taheva parisADe / mUlAcAra 445 1. dhAtrI 2. dUta 3. nimitta 4. AjIva 5. vanIpaka 6. cikitsA 7. krodhI 8. mAnI 9. mAyI 10. lobhI 11. pUrvastui 12. pazcAtstuti 13. vidyA 14. maMtra 15. cUrNayoga 16. mUlakarma anagAradharmAmRta 5 / 19 1. dhAtrI 2. dUta 3. nimitta 4. vanIpakokti 5. AjIva 6. krodha 7. mAna 8. mAyA 9. lobha 10. prAknuti 11. anunuti 12. vaidyaka 13. vidyA 14. maMtra 15. cUrNa 16. vaza/mUlaka 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 44-46 / 4. jIbhA 1469 / Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa mUlAcAra meM dUtIdoSa ke sthAna para dUtadoSa kA ullekha bhI milatA hai| mUlAcAra meM krodhapiNDa Adi ke sthAna para vyakti kA vizeSaNa karake krodhI, mAnI, mAyI aura lobhI kA ullekha hai| * * nizItha meM 15 doSoM ke sAtha saMstava doSa kA ullekha nahIM hai lekina dUsare uddezaka meM puraH evaM pazcAt saMstava karane vAle ko prAyazcitta kA bhAgI batAyA hai|' piNDaniryukti meM saMstava doSa ke antargata hI pUrvastuti tathA pazcAt stuti kA samAveza hotA hai, jabaki mUlAcAra aura anagAradharmAmRta meM saMstava doSa ko do alaga-alaga doSa mAnA hai| anagAradharmAmRta meM prAknuti aura pazcAtnuti tathA mUlAcAra meM pUrvastuti aura pazcAtstuti kA ullekha hai / zabdabheda hone para bhI yahAM arthasAmya hai| * * anagAradharmAmRta meM cikitsA doSa ke sthAna para vaidyaka doSa kA ullekha bhI milatA hai| digambara paramparA meM cUrNa aura yoga ko eka sAtha mAnA hai, jabaki piNDaniryukti meM ye donoM alaga-alaga doSa haiN| nizItha ke terahaveM uddezaka meM utpAdanA se sambandhita 15 doSoM kA ullekha eka sthAna para milatA hai lekina vahAM cheda sUtrakAra ne inake lie utpAdanA ke doSoM kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai / antardhAna doSa ko cUrNapiNDa ke antargata na rakhakara svataMtra doSa mAnA hai tathA mUlakarma doSa kA ullekha nahIM hai| AcArya bhadrabAhu ne ina doSoM kA sevana karane vAle muni ko prAyazcitta kA bhAgI batAyA hai| grahaNaiSaNA ke doSa udgama aura utpAdana ke atirikta zaMkA Adi doSoM se rahita AhAra grahaNa karanA grahaNaiSaNA hai / paMcavastu meM eSaNA zabda ko grahaNaiSaNA ke saMdarbha meM prayukta kiyA hai| vahAM eSaNA, gaveSaNA, anveSaNA aura grahaNa ko ekArthaka mAnA hai| 103 inameM udgama ke doSa gRhastha se, utpAdana ke doSa sAdhu se sambandhita hote haiM lekina eSaNA ke daza doSa sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM se sambandhita hote haiN| inameM zaMkita tathA bhAvataH apariNata- ye do doSa sAdhu se tathA zeSa ATha doSa niyamataH gRhastha se utpanna hote haiN| eSaNA ke ina doSoM ke lie mUlAcAra aura anagAradharmAmRta ke TIkAkAra ne azana doSa kA ullekha bhI kiyA hai| grahaNaiSaNA ke doSoM se yukta bhikSA lene se pApabaMdha, hiMsA tathA loka meM jugupsA hotI hai / grahaNaiSaNA ke dasa doSa isa prakAra haiM- 1. zaMkita, 2. prakSita, 3. nikSipta, 4. pihita, 5. saMhata, 6. dAyaka, 7. unmizra, 8. apariNata, 9. lipta, 10. chardita / 1. ni 2/37 / 2. ni 13/61-75 / 3. pini 233 / 4. paMva 761 ; esaNa gavesaNa'NNesaNA ya gahaNaM ca hoMti egaTThA / 5. pini 234, 235 / 6. (ka) mUlATI pR. 367 ; ete azanadoSAH daza pariharaNIyAH / (kha) anadha 5 / 28 7. pini 237, jIbhA 1476 / Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 1. zaMkita doSa AdhAkarma Adi doSa kI saMbhAvanA hone para bhI bhikSA grahaNa karanA zaMkita doSa hai / dazavaikAlika meM spaSTa ullekha hai kalpa aura akalpa kI dRSTi se zaMkAyukta AhAra kA muni niSedha kare graMthakAra ne zaMkita ke viSaya meM nimna caturbhaMgI kA nirdeza diyA hai. zaMkita grahaNa, zaMkita bhoga / zaMkita grahaNa, niHzaMkita bhoga / * * niHzaMkita grahaNa, zaMkita bhoga / * niHzaMkita grahaNa, niHzaMkita bhoga / * isa caturbhaMgI meM cauthA bhaMga vizuddha hai| niryuktikAra ne ina cAroM bhaMgoM kA vistAra se spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai| gRhastha ke ghara dI jAne vAlI pracura bhikSA sAmagrI ko dekhakara muni lajjAvaza pUchatAcha karane meM samartha nahIM hotaa| vaha zaMkA ke sAtha bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai aura usI avasthA meM usakA upabhoga karatA hai, yaha prathama bhaMga kI vyAkhyA hai| dUsare bhaMga meM muni bhikSA grahaNa karate samaya zaMkAgrasta rahatA hai lekina upabhoga karate samaya dUsarA muni spaSTIkaraNa kara detA hai ki usa ghara meM prakaraNavaza kisI atithi ke lie pracura khAnA banA hai athavA kisI anya ke ghara se praheNaka AyA hai, yaha sunakara vaha niHzaMkita hokara usa bhikSA kA upabhoga karatA hai, yaha caturbhaMgI kA dUsarA vikalpa hai| tIsare vikalpa meM guru ke samakSa AlocanA karate hue anya muniyoM ke pAsa bhI vaisI hI khAdya sAmagrI dekhakara muni ke mana meM zaMkA ho jAtI hai ataH niHzaMkita rUpa se grahaNa kI gaI bhikSA ko bhI vaha zaMkita avasthA meM upabhoga karatA hai| cauthe bhaMga meM donoM sthitiyoM meM zaMkA nahIM hotI ataH vaha vizuddha hone se eSaNIya hai| 2. prakSita doSa sacitta Adi padArthoM se lipta hAtha yA cammaca Adi se bhikSA grahaNa karanA mrakSita doSa hai / " samavAyAMga meM caudahavAM tathA dazAzrutaskandha meM ise pandrahavAM asamAdhisthAna mAnA hai| TIkAkAra malayagiri prakSita ke sthAna para prakSipta zabda kA prayoga bhI kiyA hai| yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai - 1. sacitta prakSita 1. mUlA 463, piMpraMTI pa. 71; AdhAkarmAdidoSavattayA Arekitasya bhaktAdergrahaNaM svIkAra: zaMkitagrahaNam / piMDa 2. daza 5 /1/44 3. pini 238, jIbhA 1477, 1478 / 4. pini 240 / 1-3 / 5. mUlA 464 / 6. sama 20/1, dazru 1 / 3 | 7. mavR pa. 147 ; prakSiptaM sacittapRthivyAdinA'vaguNDitam / Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 105 piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 2. acitta prkssit| sacitta prakSita ke tIna bheda haiM-1. pRthvIkAyaprakSita 2. apkAyamrakSita 3. vnsptikaaymrkssit| sacitta pRthvIkAya prakSita-zuSka yA Ardra sacitta pRthvIkAya se lipta hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA lenaa| apkAya prakSita-zuSka yA Ardra sacitta rasoM se yukta hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA grahaNa karanA apkAya mrakSita hai| sacitta apkAya prakSita ke cAra bheda haiM - 1. puraHkarma-sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke lie dAna dene se pUrva sacitta jala se hAtha dhonaa| 2. pazcAtkarma-bhikSA dene ke pazcAt sacitta jala se hAtha dhonaa|' 3. sasnigdha-sacitta jala se ISat AI hAthoM se bhikSA grahaNa krnaa| 4. udakA-jisase pAnI Tapaka rahA ho, aise sacitta jala se yukta hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa krnaa| vanaspatikAya mrakSita-vanaspatikAya ke rasa athavA pratyeka aura sAdhAraNa vanaspati ke zlakSNa khaMDoM se lipta hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa krnaa| zeSa tIna kAya-tejas, vAyu aura trasa ke sacitta-acitta rUpa mrakSita nahIM hotA ataH usakA yahAM grahaNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai| saMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa dravya tathA inake pratipakSI-asaMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa dravya-inake paraspara saMyoga se ATha bhaMga banate haiM * saMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa drvy| * saMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa drvy| * saMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa drvy| * saMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa drvy| * asaMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa drvy| * asaMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa drvy| * asaMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa drvy| * asaMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa dravya / inameM dUsare, cauthe, chaThe aura AThaveM vikalpa meM pazcAtkarma kI saMbhAvanA hone ke kAraNa una bhaMgoM meM bhikSA lene kA niSedha hai tathA viSama saMkhyA vAle bhaMgoM meM bhikSA grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai kyoMki sAvazeSa hone ke kAraNa hAtha aura pAtra saMsRSTa hone para bhI pazcAtkarma kI saMbhAvanA nahIM rhtii| 1. pini 243, jIbhA 1491 / 4. puraHkarma aura pazcAtkarma ke spaSTIkaraNa hetu dekheM daza 2. jIbhA 1494, pini 243/2 / 5/1/32-36 evaM unakA ttippnn| 3. dazajicU pR. 178 ; purekammaM nAma jaM sAdhUNaM daTTaNaM hatthaM 5. pini 299 / bhAyaNaM dhovai, taM purekamma bhnnnni| Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 piMDaniyukti acitta mrakSita acitta mrakSita meM bhI hasta aura pAtra se sambandhita caturbhagI hotI hai| caturbhaMgI meM AhAra grahaNa kI bhajanA hai| inameM agarhita prakSita se yukta hAtha aura pAtra se bhikSA grAhya hai lekina garhita mrakSita kA pratiSedha hai| agarhita gorasadrava madhu , ghRta, taila, gur3a Adi se kharaMTita hAtha yA pAtra yadi jIvoM se saMsakta haiM to usa sthiti meM bhikSA varNya hai kyoMki isase makSikA, pipIlikA Adi kI hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| sAmAnyataH sthavirakalpI muni vidhipUrvaka ghRta, gur3a Adi se kharaMTita hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa kara sakate haiM lekina jinakalpika vaise hAthoM se bhikSA grahaNa nahIM kara skte| loka meM garhita mAMsa, vasA, zoNita aura madirA Adi se kharaMTita hAtha yA pAtra se AhAra lenA varjita hai tathA ubhayaloka meM garhita mUtra aura mala se mekSita bhI sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| 3. nikSipta doSa sacitta pRthvI Adi para rakhI huI bhikSA grahaNa karanA nikSipta doSa hai| dazavaikAlika meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima Adi khAdya yadi pAnI, uttiMga yA panaka Adi para rakhe hue hoM, agni para nikSipta hoM to vaha bhaktapAna sAdhu ke lie akalpya hai| nikSipta doSa do prakAra kA hotA haisacitta aura acitt| sacitta nikSipta ke do bheda haiM-anantara aura prmpr| pRthvI, ap Adi SaDjIvanikAyoM kA Apasa meM chaha prakAra se nikSepa saMbhava hai 1. pRthvIkAya kA pRthvIkAya pr| 2. pRthvIkAya kA apkAya pr| 3. pRthvIkAya kA tejaskAya pr| 4. pRthvIkAya kA vAyukAya pr| 5. pRthvIkAya kA vanaspatikAya pr| 6. pRthvIkAya kA trasakAya pr| isI prakAra apkAya Adi ke bhI 6-6 bheda hote haiN| inameM eka-eka vikalpa svasthAna tathA zeSa pAMca parasthAna hote haiN| agnikAya kA saptavidha nikSepa isa prakAra hai1. vidhyAta-jo agni pahale dikhAI nahIM detI lekina bAda meM IMdhana DAlane para spaSTa dikhAI detI hai, vaha vidhyAta kahalAtI hai| 1. pini 245, 245/1 / 5. pini 249 / 2.pini 245/2 / 6. graMthakAra ne agni para nikSipta ke aneka bhaMgoM kI vistAra 3. mUlA 465 / se vyAkhyA kI hai, dekheM pini 252-252/2, mavR pa. 4. daza 5/1/59,61, 62 / 152, 153 / Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa 2. murmura - ApiMgala raMga ke ardhavidhyAta agnikaNa murmura kahalAte haiM / 3. aMgArA - jvAlArahita agni aMgArA kahalAtI hai| 4. aprAptajvAlA-' -cUlhe para sthita bhAjana, jisako agni kA sparza nahIM hotA, vaha aprAptajvAlA kahalAtI hai| 5. prAptajvAlA - piTharaka kA sparza karane vAlI agni prAptajvAlA kahalAtI hai / 6. samajvAlA - jo bartana ke UparI bhAga taka sparza karatI hai, vaha samajvAlA kahalAtI hai / 7. vyutkrAntajvAlA - jo agni cUlhe para car3he bartana ke Upara taka pahuMca jAtI hai, vaha vyutkrAntajvAlA kahalAtI hai / sacitta para sacitta nikSepa kI taraha mizra pRthvI para sacitta pRthvI, sacitta pRthvI para mizra pRthvI tathA mizra pRthvI para mizra pRthvI kA nikSepa hotA hai| isI prakAra sacitta aura mizra ke sAtha acitta para nikSepa kI caturbhaMgI bhI hotI hai| ina tIna caturbhaMgiyoM meM acitta se sambandhita catubhaMgI ke cauthe bhaMga meM bhaktapAna grAhya hotA hai| jahAM sacitta, acitta athavA mizra dravya para nikSepa hotA hai, vahAM anaMtara aura parampara do prakAra kI mArgaNAeM hotI haiM / SaDjIvanikAya kA anaMtara aura parampara nikSepa isa prakAra hotA hai- jahAM sacitta pRthvI para binA kisI antarAla ke sAkSAt vastu rakhI jAtI hai, vaha sacitta pRthvIkAya kA anantara nikSepa hai| isI prakAra pRthvI para rakhe piTharaka Adi para nikSepa hotA hai, vaha parampara nikSipta hai| makkhana Adi sacitta jala meM rakhA hai, vaha anaMtara nikSipta tathA nadI - jala meM sthita nAva meM rakhA navanIta parampara nikSipta kahalAtA hai|* vAyu dvArA ur3AyA gayA dhAnya kA chilakA anaMtara nikSipta tathA vAyu se bharI vasti para nikSipta vastu parampara nikSipta hotI hai / vanaspatikAya kI dRSTi se hariyAlI para nikSipta vastu anaMtara nikSipta tathA hariyAlI para rakhe hue piTharaka Adi meM nikSipta mAlapUA Adi parampara nikSipta hotA hai| trasakAya kI dRSTi se baila Adi ke pITha para rakhe hue mAlapUe Adi anaMtara nikSipta tathA kutupa Adi bhAjanoM meM bharakara baila kI pITha para rakhe mAlapUe parampara nikSipta hote haiN| TIkAkAra ke anusAra nikSipta ke kula bhedoM kI saMkhyA 432 hotI hai| nikSipta ke pUre prasaMga ko par3hakara jAnA jA sakatA hai ki jaina AcAryoM ne sAdhu kI bhikSAcaryA ke viSaya meM kitanI sUkSmatA se cintana kiyA hai| anya kisI bhI dharma ke saMnyAsI varga ke lie itanI sUkSma ahiMsA pradhAna bhikSAcaryA kA ullekha nahIM milatA hai| 1. pini 252/1,2 / 2. pini 250 / 3. pini 251 / 2 / 107 4. pini 251 / 3 / 5. pini 254, 255 / 6. mavR pa. 151 / Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 piMDaniyukti saptavidha agni meM geMhU Adi ko agni ke Upara sekanA yA DAlanA anaMtara nikSipta hai tathA agni ke Upara pAtra meM vastu rakhane ko parampara nikSipta kahate haiN| parampara nikSipta meM graMthakAra ne cAra vikalpa prastuta kie haiM* pAzrvAvalipta-agni para car3hA vizAla mukha vAlA pAtra cAroM ora se miTTI se avalipta honA caahie| yadi kisI kAraNa se rasa yA pAnI kI bUMda gira jAe to use miTTI sokha le, agnikAya kI virAdhanA na ho| * anatyuSNa-ikSurasa ati uSNa nahIM honA caahie| atyadhika uSNa rasa lene se Atma-virAdhanA aura para-virAdhanA donoM saMbhava haiN| * aparizATi-aparizATi arthAt dete samaya rasa nIce nahIM giranA caahie| rasa girane se agnikAya kI virAdhanA saMbhava rahatI hai| * aghaTuMta-arthAt kaTAha se dIyamAna, udaka yA rasa kar3AI ke uparitana bhAga (karNa) se ghaTTita nahIM honA caahie| ghaTTita hone para agni meM bUMda girane tathA pAtra kA UparI bhAga khaMDita hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai ataH vaha kalpanIya nahIM hotaa| graMthakAra ne pArvAvalipta, anatyuSNa, aparizATi aura aghaTTita karNa-ina cAra padoM se gaNita ke phArmUle dvArA 16 bhaMgoM kI kalpanA kI hai| inameM prathama bhaMga zuddha tathA zeSa 15 bhaMga azuddha haiM / solaha bhaMgoM kI racanA isa prakAra hogI 1. prathama paMkti meM ekAntarita laghu guru karate hue solaha bhNg| 2. dvitIya paMkti meM do laghu do guru karate hue solaha bhNg| 3. tRtIya paMkti meM pahale cAra laghu phira cAra guru, punaH cAra laghu aura cAra guru| 4. caturtha paMkti meM pahale ATha laghu phira ATha guru| inakI sthApanA isa prakAra hogI ISISISISI SISISIS / / ss / / ss ||ss / / ss / / / / s sss / / / / ssss / / / / / / / / ssss ssss cAroM paMktiyoM meM nIce se Upara calate hue bAyIM ora se eka eka bhaMga ko uThAne se solaha bhaMgoM kI racanA isa prakAra hogI 1.pini 253/21 Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 109 (1.) / / / / (2.) / / / s (3.) / / / (4.) / / ss (5.) / s / / (6.) / s I s (7.) / ss / (8.) / sss (9.) / / / (10.) / / (11.) s / 5 / (12.) SIss (13.) ss || (14.) s SIS (15.) ss s / (16.) ssss inameM sIdhI rekhA vAle aMza zuddha tathA s AkAra vAle aMza azuddha haiN| ina solaha bhaMgoM meM prathama bhaMga anujJAta hai| zeSa 15bhaMga akalpya haiN| cAra padoM ke AdhAra para bhaMgoM kA cArTa isa prakAra prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai pArvAvalipta anatyuSNa aparizATI aghaTTitakarNa ILIS pArvAvalipta anatyuSNa aparizATI ghaTTitakarNa / / / / pArvAvalipta anatyuSNa parizATI aghaTTitakarNa | Iss pArvAvalipta anatyuSNa parizATI ghaTTitakarNa ISII pAzrvAvalipta atyuSNa aparizATI aghaTTitakarNa Is Is pArvAvalipta atyuSNa aparizATI ghaTTitakarNa Iss / pArvAvalipta atyuSNa parizATI aghaTTitakarNa ISSS pArvAvalipta atyuSNa parizATI ghaTTitakarNa s / / / anavalipta anatyuSNa aparizATI aghaTTitakarNa SIIs anavalipta anatyuSNa aparizATI ghaTTitakarNa SISI anavalipta anatyuSNa parizATI aghaTTitakarNa SISS anavalipta anatyuSNa parizATI ghaTTitakarNa ss|| anavalipta atyuSNa aparizATI aghaTTitakarNa SSIS 37796 atyuSNa aparizATI ghaTTitakarNa sss / anavalipta atyuSNa parizATI aghaTTitakarNa ssss anavalipta atyuSNa parizATI ghaTTitakarNa Adhunika gaNita meM isakA sUtra isa prakAra prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai-4=16 / 4. pihita doSa sacitta phala yA pRthvI Adi se r3hake hue athavA acitta guru padArtha se pihita khAdya padArtha ko grahaNa karanA pihita doSa hai| dazavaikAlika ke pAMcaveM adhyayana meM ullekha milatA hai ki jalakuMbha, cakkI, pITha, zilAputra (lor3hA),miTTI kA lepa tathA lAkha Adi se pihita pAtra ko sAdhu ke lie kholakara detI huI strI ko muni bhikSA kA pratiSedha kre| isake tIna bheda haiM-1. sacitta 2. acitta 3. mishr| ina tInoM kI tIna caturbhaMgiyAM hotI haiM 1. mUlA 466; saccitteNa va pihidaM, adhavA acittagurugapihidaM c| taM chaMDiya jaM deyaM, pihidaM taM hodi bodhvvo|| 2. daza 5/1/45, 46 / 3. pini 256, mavR pa. 154 / Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 piMDaniyukti sacitta aura mizrakI caturbhaMgI 1. sacitta se pihita sacitta deya vstu| 2. mizra se pihita sacitta deya vstu| 3. sacitta se pihita mizra deya vstu| 4. mizra se pihita mizra deya vstu| ye cAroM vikalpa akalpanIya (agrAhya) haiN| sacitta aura acitta kI caturbhagI 1. sacitta se pihita sacitta deya vastu / 2. acitta se pihita sacitta deya vstu| 3. sacitta se pihita acitta deya vstu| 4. acitta se pihita acitta deya vstu| inameM prathama tIna vikalpa akalpanIya tathA caturtha vikalpa meM bhajanA hai| acitta aura mizra kI caturbhaMgI 1. mizra se pihita mizra deya vstu| 2. acitta se pihita mizra deya vstu| 3. mizra se pihita acitta deya vstu| 4. acitta se pihita acitta deya vastu / inameM prathama tIna vikalpa akalpanIya haiM, caturtha vikalpa meM bhajanA hai| caturtha vikalpa kI catubhaMgI bhI isa prakAra banatI hai1. bhArI vastu se pihita bhArI deya vstu| 2. halkI vastu se pihita bhArI deya vstu| 3. bhArI vastu se pihita halkI deya vstu| 4. halkI vastu se pihita halkI deya vstu| isa caturbhaMgI meM prathama aura tRtIya vikalpa meM vastu agrAhya tathA dvitIya aura caturtha bhaMga meM vastu grAhya hai| isakI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki bhArI padArtha ko uThAne meM vastu hAtha se chUTane para paira Adi ke coTa yA aMga-bhaMga saMbhava hai| deya vastu yadi bhArI hai to use uThAkara denA Avazyaka nahIM hai, 1.pini 259/1, mavR pa. 155 / Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 111 kaTorI Adi se bhI bhikSA dI jA sakatI hai ataH dUsare vikalpa meM bhikSA kalpya hai| caturtha vikalpa meM donoM hI vastueM halkI haiM ata: isa vikalpa meM vastu grAhya hai| sacitta pihita Adi ke bhI do-do bheda hote haiM-anaMtara aura parampara / sacitta pRthvI ke r3hakkana se pihita khAdya Adi anantara pihita tathA sacitta pRthvI para rakhe piThara para rakhA padArtha parampara pihita, aMgAra se dhUpita vastu anaMtara pihita tathA aMgAra se bhRta zarAva Adi se pihita piThara parampara pihita hai| aMgAra-dhUpita Adi meM atirohita vAyu anaMtara pihita tathA vAyu se bharI dRti Adi se pihita vastu parampara pihita hai| atirohita phala Adi se pihita khAdya anaMtara pihita tathA phaloM se bharI chAbar3I Adi se pihita padArtha parampara pihita hai| trasakAya ke saMdarbha meM kacchapa Adi se pihita AhAra anaMtara pihita hai tathA kacchapa, kITikA Adi se garbhita piTharaka Adi se pihita vastu parampara pihita hai|' 5. saMhRta doSa jisa pAtra se bhikSA dI jA rahI ho, usameM yadi koI adeya azana Adi ho to use bhUmi para yA anyatra DAlakara bhikSA denA saMhata doSa hai| jItakalpabhASya meM saMharaNa, utkiraNa aura virecana ko ekArthaka mAnA hai| dazavaikAlika ke pAMcaveM adhyayana meM ullekha milatA hai ki eka bartana se dUsare bartana meM nikAlakara, use sacitta vastu para rakhakara, sacitta jala ko hilAkara, usameM avagAhana kara, AMgana meM gire jala para calakara yadi koI strI AhAra-pAnI de to muni usakA pratiSedha kre| mUlAcAra meM saMhata ke sthAna para saMvyavaharaNa zabda kA prayoga huA hai| usake anusAra muni ko dene hetu vastra yA bhAjana ko binA dekhe khIMcakara AhAra denA saMvyavaharaNa doSa hai| anagAradharmAmRta meM isake sthAna para sAdhAraNa doSa kA ullekha milatA hai| aisA saMbhava lagatA hai ki saMhRta kA prAkRta rUpAntaraNa saMharaNa yA sAharaNa hotA hai| usI AdhAra para anagAradharmAmRta meM yaha sAdhAraNa doSa ke rUpa meM likhA gayA hai| jisa prakAra nikSipta aura pihita doSa meM sacitta, acitta aura mizra kI tIna caturbhagiyAM hotI haiM, vaise hI isakI bhI caturbhaMgiyAM haiN| kevala dvitIya aura tRtIya caturbhaMgI ke tIsare bhaMga kI mArgaNA-vidhi meM aMtara hai| graMthakAra ne zuSka aura Ardra saMharaNa tathA saMhiyamANa ke AdhAra para cAra bhaMgoM kI kalpanA kI hai 1. zuSka para shussk| 3. Ardra para shussk| 2. zuSka para aardr| 4. Ardra para aardr| 1. pini 258, 259 / 2. (ka) paMva764 mattagagayaMajoggaM, paDhavAisachoDhadei saahriyN| (kha) pini 262 / 3. jIbhA 1557 : sAharaNaM ukkiraNaM, vireyaNaM ceva egdeN| 4. daza 5/1/30, 31 / 5. mUlA 467; saMvavaharaNaM kiccA, pdaadumidicel-bhaaynnaadiinnN| asamikkhaya jaM deyaM, saMvavaharaNo havadi doso|| 6. anadha 5/33 / 7. pini 261 / Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 piMDaniyukti inameM zuSka vastu ko saMhata karane se jIva-hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA kama rahatI hai ataH zuSka para zuSka ko saMhRta kiyA jAe to vaha vastu sAdhu ke lie grAhya ho sakatI hai| saMhRta doSa se SaTkAya jIva kI virAdhanA kA prasaMga saMbhava hai isalie saMhRta doSa yukta AhAra sAdhu ke lie akalpya hai| puna: isako bhI graMthakAra ne stoka aura bahu ke AdhAra para caturbhaMgI ke mAdhyama se samajhAyA hai * thor3e zuSka para thor3A shussk| * thor3e zuSka para bahu shussk| * bahu zuSka para thor3A shussk| * bahu zuSka para bahu shussk| jahAM thor3e zuSka para bahu zuSka tathA bahu zuSka para bahu zuSka saMhata hotA hai, vahAM sAdhu ko AhAra lenA kalpya hotA hai| zuSka para Ardra, Ardra para zuSka yA Ardra para Ardra-ina tIna bhaMgoM meM AhAra grahaNa karanA kalpya nahIM hotA hai| yadi grAhya vastu kama bhAra vAlI hai, usa para laghu bhAra vAlI vastu rakhI hai to use anyatra rakhakara AhAra Adi lenA kalpya hai| bhArI yA bar3e pAtra ko uThAne yA nIce rakhane meM dAtA ko kaSTa hotA hai tathA loka-niMdA bhI saMbhava hai ki yaha lolupa sAdhu dUsaroM kI suvidhA-asuvidhA kA bhI dhyAna nahIM rkhtaa| yadi dAna dete samaya aMgabhaMga yA zarIra jala jAe to dAtA yA usake parijanoM ke mana meM aprIti utpanna ho jAtI hai, jisase anya dravyoM kA vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai tathA bhArI pAtra se vastu bAhara nikalane se SaTkAya-vadha kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| ___ saMharaNa Adi pratyeka dvAra meM bhaMgoM ke AdhAra para 432 bhaMga isa prakAra banate haiM-sacitta pRthvI kA sacitta pRthvIkAya para saMharaNa, sacitta pRthvIkAya kA sacitta apkAya para saMharaNa Adi svakAya-parakAya kI apekSA 36 bhaMga hote haiN| inake sacitta, acitta aura mizra pada se pratyeka kI tIna caturbhaMgI hone se 12 bheda hote haiN| 12 kA 36 se guNA karane para 432 bheda hote haiN|' 6. dAyaka doSa jo bhikSA dene ke ayogya hoM, unake hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa karanA dAyaka doSa hai| piNDaniyukti meM cAlIsa vyaktiyoM ko bhikSA ke ayogya mAnA hai| inameM kucha doSa vyaktiyoM se sambandhita haiM tathA kucha sAvadha kriyAoM se sambaddha hone ke kAraNa upacAra se dAyaka ke sAtha sambaddha ho gae haiN| niSiddha dAyakoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-1. bAla, 2. ativRddha, 3 matta, 4. yakSAviSTa, 5. kampamAna zarIra, 6. jvaragrasta, 7. andhA, 8. kor3hI, 9. khar3AU pahane hue, 10. hathakar3I pahane hue, 11. ber3iyoM se baddha, 12. hAtha-paira kaTe hue, 13. napuMsaka, 14. garbhavatI strI, 15. stanapAna karAtI huI, 16. bhojana karatI huI, 17. dadhi-manthana karatI huI, 18. cane pUMjatI huI, 19. gehUM Adi pIsatI huI, 20. Ukhala meM cAvala Adi kUTatI huI, 21. zilA 1. mavR pa. 165 / Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 113 para tila Adi pIsatI huI, 22. ruI dhunatI huI, 23. kapAsa loThatI huI (bInatI huI), 24. sUta kAtatI huI, 25. carakhA calAtI huI, 26. sacitta jala, vanaspati Adi se yukta hAtha vAlI, 27. sacitta lavaNa Adi SaTkAya ko nIce rakhatI huI, 28. chaha kAya ko pairoM se kucalatI huI, 29. chaha kAya kA zarIra se sparza karatI huI, 30. chaha jIvanikAya kI hiMsA karatI huI, 31. dahI Adi se lipta hAtha vAlI, 32. dahI Adi se lipta pAtra vAlI, 33. bar3e pAtra se nikAla kara detI huI, 34. dUsaroM kI vastu detI huI, 35. corI kI vastu detI huI, 36. agra kavala nikAlatI huI, 37. girane Adi kI sambhAvanA ho aisI strI, 38. anya sAdhu ke lie sthApita AhAra detI huI, 39. jAna-bUjhakara azuddha detI huI 40. anajAna meM azuddha detI ___ dazavaikAlika ke pAMcaveM piNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM pratiSiddha dAyakoM kA vikIrNa rUpa se ullekha milatA hai| oghaniyukti meM dAyaka se sambandhita 20 doSoM kA ullekha milatA hai-1. avyakta (bAla), 2. aprabhu (jisakA ghara para svAmitva na ho), 3. sthavira, 4. napuMsaka, 5. matta, 6. kSipta citta (dhana Adi kI corI hone para jisakA citta kSipta ho jAe), 7. dIptacitta (zatru ke dvArA aneka bAra parAjita hone para citta-vipluti honA), 8. yakSAviSTa, 9. kaTe hAtha vAlA, 10. chinna paira vAlA, 11. aMdhA, 12. zrRMkhalAbaddha, 13. kor3hI, 14. garbhavatI strI, 15. bAlavatsA strI, 16. anAja kA kaMDana karatI huI, 17. use pIsatI huI, 18. anAja bhUnatI huI, 19. sUta kAtatI huI, 20. ruI pIjatI huii| mUlAcAra meM nimna vyaktiyoM ko bhikSA dene ke ayogya mAnA hai -1. dhAya 2. madirA se unmatta 3. rogI 4. mRtaka ko zmazAna meM pahuMcAkara Ane vAlA5 5. napuMsaka 6. pizAca (vAtaroga se prabhAvita) 7. nagna 8. mala visarjita karake AyA huA 9. mUrchA ke kAraNa patita 10. vamana karake tatkAla AyA huA 11. rudhira yukta 12. vezyA dAsI 13. AryikA-zramaNI (raktapaTikA AryikA Adi na ho) 14. zarIra kA abhyaMgana kI huI 15. ati bAlA (choTI bAlikA, yahAM upacAra se choTA bAlaka bhI gRhIta ho jaaegaa|) 16. ativRddhA 17. khAnA khAtI huI 18. garbhiNI (pAMca mAsa kI garbhiNI)6 19. aMdhI strI 20. aMtaritA-bhIta Adi ke pIche yA usake sahAre se baiThI strI 21. nIce baiThI huI 22. UMce sthAna para baiThI huI 23. muMha se agni phUMkane vAlI 24. kATha DAlakara agni jalAne vAlI 25. sAraNa-cUlhe meM lakar3I Adi ko Age-pIche sarakAtI huI 26. bhasma Adi se Aga ko Dhakane vAlI 27. pAnI Adi se agni 1. pini 265-70 / 5. mUlATI pR. 364 ; mRtakasUtakena yo juSTaH so'pi mRtaka 2. daza 5/1/29, 40, 42,43 / ityucyate-mRtaka sUtaka se yukta hone ke kAraNa vaha bhI 3. oni 467, 468 / mRtaka kahalAtA hai| 4. mUlA 468-71 / 6. mUlATI pR. 364 ; garbhiNI gurubhArA pNcmaasikaa| Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 piMDaniyukti bujhAne vAlI 28. agni ko idhara-udhara calAne vAlI yA bujhAne vAlI 29. gobara Adi se lIpatI huI 30. majjana-snAna Adi karatI huI 31. dUdha pIte bAlaka ko chor3akara bhikSA detI huii| pravacanasAroddhAra kI TIkA meM 29 ayogya dAtAoM ke nAma milate haiM, vahAM inake krama meM bhI aMtara hai-1. sthavira, 2. aprabhu, 3. napuMsaka, 4. kaMpamAna, 5. jvaragrasta, 6. aMdha, 7. bAla, 8. matta, 9. unmatta, 10. lUlA, 11. laMgar3A, 12. kor3hI, 13. baMdhanabaddha, 14. pAdukA pahanA huA, 15. dhAnya kA kaMDana karatI huI, 16. pIsatI huI, 17. anAja bhaMjatI huI, 18. carakhA kAtatI huI, 19. kapAsa loThatI huI, 20. kapAsa alaga karatI huI, 21. ruI pIjatI huI, 22. anAja Adi dalatI huI, 23. dahI kA manthana karatI huI, 24. bhojana karatI huI, 25. garbhiNI, 26. bAlavatsA, 27. cha: kAya jIvoM se yukta hAtha vAlI, 28. cha: kAya jIvoM kA ghAta karatI huI, 29. saMbhAvita bhyvaalii| piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM 38 doSoM kA ullekha hai, vahAM piMDaniyukti meM varNita Abhoga aura anAbhoga dAyakoM kA ullekha nahIM milatA hai| anagAradharmAmRta meM rajasvalA, garbhiNI, anya sampradAya kI AryikA, zava ko zmazAna le jAne vAle, mRtaka ke sUtaka vAle tathA napuMsaka Adi dAyaka varjita haiN| piNDaniyukti meM varNita dAyaka ke 40 doSoM meM prathama 25 vyaktiyoM se grahaNa kI bhajanA hai| vizeSa apavAda kI sthiti meM inase grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, jaise 8 varSa se kama Ayu vAle bAlaka se bhikSA grahaNa karanA akalpya hai lekina yadi mAM yA parijana ke samakSa bAlaka bhikSA de to alpa mAtrA meM usake hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai| 7. unmizra doSa sacitta mizrita bhikSA grahaNa karanA unmizra doSa hai| anagAradharmAmRta meM isake lie vimizra athavA mizra doSa kA ullekha hai| piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa ke anusAra bhikSA dene yogya tathA bhikSA ke ayogya vastuoM ko milAkara bhikSA denA unmizra doSa hai / dazavaikAlika meM ullekha milatA hai ki yadi azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima Adi puSpa, bIja aura hariyAlI se unmizra hoM to vaha bhaktapAna sAdhu ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| mUlAcAra meM bhI unmizra doSa kI yahI vyAkhyA milatI hai| unmizra doSa mukhyataH tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-1. sacitta 2. acitta 3. mishr| inakI tIna 1. prasATI pa. 151-53 / 4. anadha 5/28, 5/36 / 2. anadha 5/34 / 5. piMpra89;joggamajoggaM ca duve, vimIsiuMdei jNtmmmiisN| 3. isI prakAra anya dAtA ke doSoM aura apavAdoM ke lie 6. mUlA 472 ; dekheM pini 273-288/7 gAthAoM kA anuvAda evaM mava puDhavI AU ya tahA, haridA bIyA tasA ya sjjiivaa| pa. 159-164 / paMcehiM tehiM missaM, AhAraM hodi ummissN|| Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 115 caturbhagiyoM meM aMtima do caturbhagiyoM meM Adya tIna vikalpa pratiSiddha tathA cauthe vikalpa kI bhajanA hai| prathama catubhaMgI ke cAroM vikalpoM meM bhikSA pratiSiddha hai| saMhRta dvAra kI bhAMti isameM bhI pRthvIkAya Adi ke sAMyogika bhaMga samajhane cAhie tathA zuSka aura Ardra ke cAra vikalpa saMharaNa doSa kI bhAMti hI jAnane caahie| unmizra aura saMhRta doSa meM antara batAte hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki kalpya aura akalpya-donoM prakAra kI deya vastu ko mizrita karake bhikSA denA unmizra doSa hai tathA bhAjanastha adeya vastu kA anyatra saMharaNa karake usameM kalpya vastu DAlakara bhikSA denA saMhata doSa hai| 8. apariNata doSa jo vastu pUrNataH acitta na huI ho athavA jisako dene kA dAtA kA mana na ho, use lenA apariNata doSa hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM apariNata ke lie anivvuDa' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| digambara paramparA ke anusAra tilodaka, taNDulodaka, uSNajala, cane kA dhovana, tuSodaka yadi pUrNa acitta na hue hoM athavA aura bhI vastueM jo apariNata hoM, unheM lenA apariNata doSa hai| yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai-dravya apariNata tathA bhAva aprinnt| dAtA aura grahaNakartA kI dRSTi se ina donoM ke do-do bheda hote haiMdravya viSayaka apariNata-yaha SaTkAya se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa chaha prakAra kA hotA hai| udAharaNa svarUpa sacetana pRthvI jaba taka sajIva hai, taba taka apariNata hai aura jIva rahita hone ke bAda vaha pariNata kahalAtI hai| isI prakAra apkAya Adi ko jAnanA caahie| bhAva viSayaka apariNata-jo vastu do yA adhika vyaktiyoM se sambandhita hai, usameM eka vyakti kI sAdhu ko dene kI icchA ho aura dUsare kI yA anya kI icchA na ho to vaha dAtA sambandhI bhAvataH apariNata hai| isI prakAra bhikSArtha gae do muniyoM meM eka muni ne deya vastu ko eSaNIya mAnA aura dUsare ne eSaNIya nahIM mAnA, vaha grAhaka sambandhI bhAvataH apariNata hai ata: akalpya hai|' ___TIkAkAra malayagiri ne anisRSTa aura dAtRbhAva se apariNata kA aMtara spaSTa kiyA hai| unake anusAra anisRSTa meM sAmAnyataH dAtA parokSa hotA hai lekina dAtRbhAva se apariNata meM dAtA samakSa hotA hai| bhikSA dene kI asahamati donoM kI hotI hai| 9. lipta doSa lepakRd padArtha lene se rasalolupatA bar3hatI hai ata: dUdha, dahI Adi lepakRd dravya lenA lipta doSa 1. pini 291/1 / 2. pini 291, mavR pa. 165 / 3. piMpra 90 / 4. daza 3/71 5.mUlA 473 / 6.pini 293 / 7. pini 294, 295, jIbhA 1590-92 / 8. mavR pa. 166 / Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 piMDaniyukti kahalAtA hai| digambara paramparA meM lipta doSa kI paribhASA kucha bhinna milatI hai| vahAM geru, haratAla, khar3iyA, manaHzilA, gIlA ATA tathA apakva odana Adi se lipta hAtha yA pAtra se AhAra denA lipta doSa hai| isa paribhASA ke anusAra phira prakSita doSa aura lipta doSa meM koI aMtara nahIM rhtaa| piNDaniyukti meM varNita lipta doSa kI paribhASA bhI cintanIya hai kyoMki yahAM bhikSA ke samaya dAtA yA gRhastha se lagane vAle doSoM kI carcA hai na ki isa bAta kA vimarza karanA ki muni ko kaisA AhAra lenA cAhie aura kaisA nhiiN| isakA vistRta varNana dazavaikAlika sUtra meM milatA hai| aisA saMbhava lagatA hai ki lepayukta padArtha lene se pazcAtkarma kI prAya: saMbhAvanA rahatI hai isalie lipta doSa kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| niyuktikAra ne alepakRd , alpalepakRd aura bahulepakRd-ina tInoM prakAra ke dravyoM kI sUcI prastuta kI hai tathA guru aura ziSya ke praznottara ke mAdhyama se viSaya ko spaSTa kiyA hai| graMthakAra ne saMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra aura sAvazeSa dravya tathA pratipakSI asaMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra evaM niravazeSa dravya-ina chaha ke paraspara saMyoga se hone vAle ATha vikalpoM ko prastuta kiyA hai| 10. chardita doSa deya vastu ko girAte hue bhikSA denA chardita doSa hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM isa prakAra kI bhikSA grahaNa karane kA niSedha hai| digambara sAhitya meM isa doSa kA parityajana yA tyakta doSa nAma milatA hai| piNDaniyukti meM chardana doSa kA sambandha kevala gRhastha dAtA se hai lekina digambara sAhitya meM isa doSa kI do rUpoM meM vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| vahAM gRhastha aura muni donoM ke sAtha isa doSa kA sambandha hai| gRhastha ke dvArA girAte hue dI jAne vAlI bhikSA lenA tathA bhojana ke samaya girAte hue bhojana karanA athavA eka vastu ko girAkara anya iSTa vastu khAnA tyakta yA parityajana doSa hai| anagAradharmAmRta meM ise choTita doSa nAma se vyAkhyAyita kiyA hai| chardana doSa ke tIna prakAra haiM-sacitta, acitta aura mishr| ina tInoM caturbhaMgiyoM ke sAre vikalpa pratiSiddha haiN| chardita doSa yukta AhAra grahaNa karane vAle sAdhu ko AjJA, anavasthA, mithyAtva aura virAdhanA Adi doSa lagate haiN| niyuktikAra chardita doSa yukta bhikSA na lene kA kAraNa batAte hue kahate haiM ki acitta dravya yadi uSNa hai to usake bhUmi para girane se dAtA jala sakatA hai tathA pRthvIkAya Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| yadi zIta dravya kA chardana hotA hai to bhI pRthvI Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA saMbhava hai| isa prasaMga meM niyuktikAra ne madhubindu kA dRSTAnta prastuta kiyA hai| 1. mUlA 474, anadha 5/35 / 2. pini 296-98 / 3. ina bhaMgoM ke lie dekheM mrakSita doSa bhUmikA pR. 104 / / 4. daza 5/1/28 / 5. cAsA 72/1 / 6. mUlA 475 / 7. anadha 5/31 / 8. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 49 / Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 117 labhiAta / eSaNA ke daza doSoM ke krama evaM nAmoM meM zvetAmbara tathA digambara paramparA meM kucha aMtara hai| yahAM kucha graMthoM meM prApta doSoM kA krama evaM zabdabheda ke aMtara ko cArTa ke dvArA prastuta kiyA jA rahA haipiNDaniyukti / mUlAcAra | anadha dazavaikAlika 1. zaMkita 1. zaMkita 1. zaMkita 1. zaMkita 5/1/44 2. mrakSita 2. mrakSita 2. pihita 2. mekSita 5/1/32-36 3. nikSipta 3. nikSipta 3. mrakSita 3. nikSipta 5/1/59-62 4. pihita 4. pihita 4. nikSipta 4. pihita 5/1/47 5. saMhRta 5. saMvyavaharaNa 5. choTita 5. saMhRta 5/1/30, 31 6. dAyaka 6. dAyaka 6. apariNata 6. dAyaka 5/1/29, 39-42, 63 7. unmizra 7. unmizra | 7. sAdhAraNa 7. unmizra 5/1/5, 5/1/57 8. apariNata 8. apariNata |8. dAyaka 8. apariNata 5/1/37, 5/1/70 9. lipta 9. lipta 9. lipta 9. lipta 5/1/32 10. chardita / 10. choTita 10. vimizra | 10. chardita 5/1/28 * mUlAcAra meM saMhRta doSa ke sthAna para saMvyavaharaNa tathA anagAradharmAmRta meM sAdhAraNa doSa kA ullekha hai| * chardita doSa ke sthAna para digambara paramparA meM choTita doSa kA ullekha milatA hai| * unmizra doSa ke sthAna para anagAradharmAmRta meM vimizra tathA mizra doSa kA ullekha milatA hai| paribhogaiSaNA : AhAra-maMDalI AgamoM meM muni ke sAmudAyika jIvana kI sAta maMDaliyoM kA ullekha milatA hai, jinameM eka AhAra-maMDalI hai| prApta AhAra kA sAdhu do prakAra se paribhoga karate haiM-1. maMDalI meM 2. ekaakii| oghaniyukti meM ullekha milatA hai ki maMDalI meM bhojana karane vAle sAdhu sabhI eka dUsare kI pratIkSA karake ekatrita hokara AhAra karate haiN| pratyeka maMDalI meM kucha samuddizaka hote haiM, jo svayaM bhikSA ke lie nahIM jAte lekina maMDalI meM AhAra karate haiM, jaise ati glAna, bAla, vRddha, AcArya Adi-ye bhikSA lAne meM asamartha hote haiN| isakA kAraNa hai ki zaikSa bhikSA-vidhi ko nahIM jAnatA, atithi aura guru ko sammAna ke kAraNa bhikSA meM nahIM bhejA jAtA, asahuvarga arthAt rAjaputra Adi muni sukumAratA ke kAraNa bhikSA nahIM jA sakate tathA alabdhidhArI muni, jinheM aMtarAya karma ke kAraNa sahajatayA AhAra nahIM milatA, ve bhI maMDalI meM AhAra karate haiN| ina saba para koI eka sAdhu upagraha nahIM karatA, sabake sahayoga se kArya hotA hai| yaha 1, 2. mUlA 462, anadha 5/281 gAthAoM meM usa doSa ko samAhita kiyA jA sakatA hai| 3. dazavaikAlika sUtra meM eSaNA ke prAyaH doSa vikIrNa 4. paMva 343 / rUpa se milate haiN| lipta nAma se doSa kA ullekha nahIM 5. oni 522 / hai lekina puraHkarma aura pazcAt karma se sambandhita 6. oni 553 / Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 piMDa niyukti anusaMdhAna kA viSaya hai ki piNDaniryuktikAra ne maMDalI zabda kA prayoga kyoM nahIM kiyA ? digambara paramparA sAdhu ekAkI bhikSArtha jAtA hai| vaha pANipAtra hotA hai, jisa ghara meM muni ke abhigraha pUrNa hote haiM, 14 mala aura battIsa antarAya se rahita bhikSA milatI hai, vahIM khar3e-khar3e dina meM eka bAra hI bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai| zvetAmbara sAdhu ke lie kASTha pAtra meM bhikSA lAkara apane sthAna para AhAra karane kA nirdeza hai| bhikSA lAne ke bAda muni kSaNabhara vizrAma kare, jisase zramajanya viSamatA aura dhAtukSobha zAnta ho jAe / ' vizrAma ke samaya kAyotsarga meM vaha yaha cintana kare ki mere dvArA AnIta AhAra para AcArya yA muni anugraha kare to maiM nihAla ho jAUM, dhanya ho jAUM aura maiM yaha mAnUM ki unhoMne mujhe bhava-sAgara se tAra diyA hai / " cintana ke pazcAt vaha AcArya ko nivedana kare ki mere dvArA AnIta AhAra atithi, tapasvI, glAna, vRddha yA zaikSa ko dene kI kRpA kreN| ve usa nimaMtraNa ko svIkAra kareM athavA na kareM, para pariNAmavizuddhi se nimaMtraNa dene vAle kI citta zuddhi aura vipula nirjarA hotI hai tathA tadgata jJAnAdi kA lAbha hotA hai| Agama - sAhitya meM prApta AhAra ke saMvibhAga para bahuta jora diyA gayA hai| asaMvibhAgI mokSa kA adhikArI nahIM ho sakatA / " yadi muni AhAra lete samaya lobha ke kAraNa usa vastu ko kisI anya vastu se chipAtA hai to isa svAdavRtti aura rasalolupatA ke kAraNa vaha saghana karmoM kA baMdhana karatA hai| Atma-tuSTi ke abhAva meM usake lie nirvANa bhI durlabha ho jAtA hai| AcArya tilaka ne bhikSAcaryA ko do zabdoM se niSpanna mAnakara do bhinna arthoM meM isako vyAkhyAyita kiyA hai| prathama 'bhikSA' zabda ghUmakara zuddha eSaNIya bhikSA lAne ke saMdarbha meM tathA dvitIya 'caryA' zabda bhakSaNa ke artha meM svIkRta kiyA hai, vaise bhI 'cara' dhAtu bhakSaNa artha meM bhI prayukta hotI hai ataH paribhogaiSaNA ke samaya lagane vAle doSa bhI bhikSAcaryA ke antargata Ate haiN| ye grAsaiSaNA yA mAMDalika doSa bhI kahalAte haiM / udgama aura utpAdana se zuddha AhAra lekara bhI yadi paribhoga ke samaya viveka yA anAsakti nahIM rahatI to vaha zuddha AhAra bhI doSa sahita ho jAtA hai / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki muni tikta, kaTu, kasailA, khaTTA-mIThA yA namakIna, jo bhI AhAra upalabdha ho, use madhughRta kI bhAMti khAe / vaha vraNa para lepa tathA zakaTa-cakra para abhyaMga kI bhAMti saMyama - bhAra kA samyak vahana karane ke lie AhAra kare, na ki AsvAda yA Asakti ke lie / AgamoM meM ullekha milatA hai ki muni svAda ke lie AhAra ko bAMyI dAr3hA se dAhinI dAr3hA meM na le jaae| jaise sAMpa bila meM sIdhA praveza karatA hai, vaise hI anAsakta bhAva se AhAra ko gale se nIce utAra de|" 1. daza 5/1/93, oghaniyukti bhASya (274) ke anusAra bhikSA lAkara muni 8 ucchvAsa taka namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA japa kre| 2. daza 5 / 1 / 94 / 3. paMva 346, oni 523-525 / 4. mavR pa. 75 / 5. daza 9/2/22 / 6. daza 5/2/31, 32 / 7. daza 5/1/97 / 8. oni 546 / 9. A 8 / 101 ; se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA AhAremANe No vAmAo haNuyAo dAhiNaM haNuyaM saMcArejjA AsAemANe dAhiNAo vA haNuyAo vAmaM haNuyaM No saMcArejjA / 10. dazaacU pR. 8 ; jahA sappo sara tti bilaM pavisati tahA.... / Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa paribhoga kI vidhi oghaniyukti evaM usake bhASya meM paribhoga ke lie pAtra se kavala grahaNa karane evaM mukha meM kavalaprakSepa ke saMdarbha meM manovaijJAnika, vyAvahArika aura mArmika vivecana prastuta kiyA gayA hai| pAtra se kavala grahaNa karane meM pazu-pakSI kI upamA se AhAra karane vAle kI manovRtti kA sajIva varNana kiyA gayA hai| avidhi bhukta meM niyuktikAra ne kAka aura zrRMgAla kA udAharaNa diyA hai, jaise kAka gobara meM chipe anAja dAnoM ko khA letA hai, zeSa ko cAroM ora bikhera detA hai tathA khAte samaya bhI idhara-udhara dekhatA rahatA hai, vaise hI manojJa AhAra karanA, girAte hue AhAra karanA yA idhara-udhara dUsare ke pAtra meM jhAMkate hue AhAra karanA avadhi bhukta hai / zRgAla apane bhojya ke bhinna-bhinna bhAgoM ko khAtA hai, kramazaH nahIM khAtA, vaise hI odana Adi yadi surabhita tImana se milA huA ho to odana ko chor3akara tImana ko pInA avidhibhukta hai / utkRSTa - anutkRSTa dravyoM ko samIkRta karake khAnA vidhi sammata hai| siMha ke samAna apane bhojya ko khaNDa-khaNDa karake pratara rUpa meM kramazaH khAnA vidhibhukta hai / jo sAdhu avidhipUrvaka bhojana karatA hai, usako AcArya kalyANaka prAyazcitta dete haiM, jisase Age vaha prasaMga punarukta na ho| mukha meM kavala - prakSepa kI vidhi kA bhagavatI sUtra meM jo varNana hai, vaha oghaniyukti bhASya meM bhI milatA hai| mukha meM kavala DAlate samaya adhika mirca Adi ho to muni sUM-sUM kA zabda na kare, bhojana cabAte samaya capa-capa kI AvAja na kare, bhojana na adhika zIghratA se kare aura na adhika vilamba se / bhikSu khAte samaya bhojana ko nIce girAte hue na khAe / dazavaikAlika sUtra kA 'jayaM aparisADayaM " kA ullekha isI ora saMketa karatA hai| AhAra ke pazcAt muni pAtra meM lage lepa yA khAdya-padArtha ko aMguli se poMchakara khaae| padArtha cAhe sugaMdha yukta ho yA durgandha yukta, vaha aMza mAtra bhI jUThA na chodd'e|' oghaniyukti meM ina saba bAtoM ke sAtha mana, vacana aura kAyA se upayukta vizeSaNa kA prayoga bhI huA hai arthAt AhAra ke samaya muni mana se vikRta cintana na kare, vacana se AhAra ke prati pratikriyA vyakta na kare tathA kAyA se yaha prakaTa na kare ki aise vikRta AhAra ko kauna khAegA ?" isa prakAra AhAra karane vAle ke paribhoga-vizuddhi hotI hai| paribhogaiSaNA yA mAMDalika doSa piNDaniryukti meM dravya grAsaiSaNA ke saMdarbha meM macchImAra tathA eka matsya kI mArmika kathA kA nirdeza hai, jisameM matsya svayaM apane mukha se macchImAra ko apanI kathA kahatA hai ki maiM tIna bAra balAkA mukha meM jAkara bhI chUTa gyaa| macchImAra ke jAla meM 21 bAra phaMsane para bhI usase kuzalatApUrvaka bAhara nikala gyaa| eka bAra jAla meM pakar3e jAne para bhI maiM dhAge meM pirone ke samaya usake caMgula se mukta ho gayA / 1. obhA 296-98 / 2. obhA 288 / 3. obhA 300 / 4. bhaga 7 / 25 / 5. daza 5/1/96 | 6. daza 5 / 2 / 1 / 7. obhA 289, TI pa. 187 / 119 Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 piMDaniyukti mujha zaktisampanna ko tuma pakar3anA cAhate ho, yaha tumhArI nirlajjatA hai| isa dRSTAnta kA upanaya jItakalpa bhASya tathA piNDaniyukti kI malayagiri TIkA meM milatA hai| yahAM matsya ke samAna sAdhu, mAMsa sthAnIya bhaktapAna tathA mAtsyika sthAnIya rAga aura dveSa haiN| jisa prakAra aneka upAyoM ke dvArA bhI vaha matsya pakar3A nahIM gayA, vaise hI AtmAnuzAsana kA abhyAsa karate hue sAdhu ko cintana karanA cAhie ki jaba bhikSAcaryA ke 42 doSoM se maiM chalA nahIM gayA, phira AhAra-paribhoga ke samaya rAga-dveSa ke mAdhyama se merI AtmA nahIM chalI jAnI caahie| isa bhAvanA se svayaM ko bhAvita karanA bhAva grAsaiSaNA hai| yaha saMkalpa sAdhu ko anukUla-pratikUla khAdya kI upasthiti meM bhI anAsakta aura taTastha rakhatA hai| prastuta prasaMga meM oghaniyukti meM nirdiSTa sasAra aura asAra caturbhaMgI ko prastuta karanA aprAsaMgika nahIM hogaa| jo muni yaha saMkalpa karatA hai ki maiM anta-prAnta aura rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra karUMgA, yadi vaha bhojana ke samaya bhI vaisA hI AhAra karatA hai to vaha sasAra upaviSTa aura sasAra utthita hai arthAt vaha zubhapariNAmoM se bhojana-maMDalI meM praviSTa hotA hai tathA zubha pariNAmoM se vaisA hI AhAra karatA hai, yaha prathama bhaMga hai| dUsare bhaMga meM muni zubha saMkalpa se bhojana-maMDalI meM upaviSTa hotA hai lekina pratipatita pariNAmoM ke kAraNa khAne meM anAsakta nahIM raha pAtA ata: vaha sasAra upaviSTa tathA asAra utthita hotA hai| tIsare bhaMga meM bhojana ke samaya Asakta pariNAmoM se upaviSTa hotA hai lekina bhojana karate samaya anta-prAnta bhojana svalpa mAtrA meM grahaNa karatA hai, vaha asAra upaviSTa tathA sasAra utthita hai tathA cauthe prakAra kA sAdhu asAra upaviSTa aura asAra utthita hotA hai, vaha donoM dRSTiyoM se Asakta aura kamajora manobala vAlA hotA hai| yahAM niyuktikAra ne samudra vaNik ke udAharaNa kA bhI nirdeza diyA hai, jo jahAja ko mAla se bharakara le gayA aura suvarNa, hiraNya Adi bharakara lauTA arthAt vaha sasAra gayA aura sasAra lauTA, isI prakAra caturbhaMgI ke anya bhaMgoM ko samajhanA caahie| piNDaniyukti meM jahAM grAsaiSaNA ke pAMca doSoM kA ullekha huA hai, vahAM pramANAtireka ke sthAna para atibahuka tathA kAraNa doSa ke sthAna para anartha (binA prayojana) zabda kA prayoga huA hai| anagAradharmAmRta meM kAraNa doSa ke atirikta tIna doSoM kA hI ullekha huA hai, vahAM doSoM ke krama meM bhI aMtara hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM grAsaiSaNA yA mAMDalika doSa ke rUpa meM aMgAra Adi doSoM kA ullekha nahIM miltaa| 1. jIbhA 1606, mavR pa. 171 / / AhAra ke prati dveSa prakaTa karatA hai, vaha sAdhu asAra hotA 2. oni 544, 545, pini 302/5, jIbhA 1607, 1608 / hai kyoMki usakA dRSTikoNa jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se 3. oni 567-70 ; udgama, utpAdanA aura eSaNA ke rahita hotA hai| doSa se rahita sAdhAraNa AhAra ko jo rAga dveSa rahita 4. oni 571, 572, TI pa. 187, 188 / aMta:karaNa se grahaNa karatA hai, vaha sAdhu sasAra hotA hai 5. pini 303/1 ;saMjoyaNamaibahuyaM, iMgAla sadhUmagaM anntttthaae| kyoMki usakA dRSTikoNa jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se 6. anadha 5/37 / yukta hai tathA jo udgama Adi doSoM se rahita sAdhAraNa Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 121 vahAM sAtaveM zataka meM AhAra ke prasaMga meM sAmAnya rUpa se aMgAra, dhUma aura saMyojanA kA varNana hai| usake bAda AhAra aura pAnI se sambandhita kSetrAtikrAnta, kAlAtikrAnta aura mArgAtikrAnta ke sAtha pramANAtikrAnta doSa kA varNana hai| vahAM kAraNa doSa kA ullekha nahIM huA hai| isa prasaMga se yaha anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki bhagavatI sUtra kI racanA taka grAsaiSaNA yA mAMDalika doSoM ke rUpa meM inakA vikAsa nahIM huA thaa| saMyojanA svAda aura rasa-utkarSa bar3hAne hetu eSaNIya aura prAsuka khAdya-padArtha meM anya khAdya-vastu kA saMyoga karanA saMyojanA doSa hai| saMyojanA do prakAra kI hotI hai-bAhya aura aantrik| gRhastha ke ghara kisI vastu meM anukUla dravyoM kA saMyoga karanA bAhya saMyojanA tathA upAzraya meM bhojana karate samaya jo saMyojanA kI jAtI hai, vaha AMtarika saMyojanA hai| yaha tIna prakAra se kI jAtI hai-pAtra meM, kavala meM tathA muMha meM / paMcavastu meM Abhyantara saMyojanA ke do hI bheda kie haiM-pAtra meM tathA mukha meN| piNDaniyukti meM cUMki AhAra evaM bhikSAcaryA kA varNana hai ataH unhoMne bhaktapAna viSayaka saMyojanA kA hI varNana kiyA hai lekina pravacanasAroddhAra meM upakaraNa viSayaka bAhya aura AMtarika saMyojanA kA bhI ullekha hai| TIkAkAra ne upakaraNaviSayaka bAhya saMyojanA ko spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki kisI sAdhu ko kahIM se suMdara colapaTTa mila gyaa| vaha vibhUSA ke lie nayI pachevar3I mAMgakara vasati ke bAhara pahanatA hai, vaha upakaraNa viSayaka bAhya saMyojanA hai| yadi vasati ke aMdara aisA karatA hai to AMtarika upakaraNa saMyojanA hai| pAtra meM rakhI vastu meM ghI yA mirca-masAlA Adi anya dravya kA mizraNa karanA pAtraviSayaka saMyojanA hai| hAtha meM sthita kavala kI svAdavRddhi hetu usameM zarkarA yA anya dravya kA mizraNa kavala viSayaka saMyojanA hai tathA muMha meM kavala lene ke pazcAt usakI svAdavRddhi hetu kisI anya dravya ko mukha meM DAlanA mukha viSayaka saMyojanA hai| Asakti aura svAdavaza saMyojanA karane vAlA muni rAga-dveSa ke nimitta se apanI AtmA ke sAtha karmoM kA saMyoga karatA hai| karmoM kA saMyoga anaMta du:kha kA kAraNa banatA hai| _____ saMyojanA doSa ke apavAda batAte hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki yadi paryApta khAne ke bAda bhI khAdya sAmagrI baca jAe to avazeSa sAmagrI kA upabhoga karane ke lie saMyojanA anujJAta hai| udAharaNa svarUpa bhojana kI tRpti ke bAda bace hue ghI ko binA roTI aura zarkarA ke khAnA saMbhava nahIM hai, usakA pariSThApana 1. bhaga 7/22 // 2. bhaga 7/22, pini 306 / 3. pini 305, jIbhA 1613 / 4. paMva 359 / 5. pini 305, mavR pa. 172, bRbhATI pR. 239 / 6. pini 307, jIbhA 1616, 1617 / Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 piMDaniyukti bhI ucita nahIM hai kyoMki pariSThApana se aneka cIMTI Adi jIvoM kA vyAghAta saMbhava hai ataH bace hue dravya meM khAMDa Adi kI saMyojanA vihita hai| isI prakAra glAna ke lie, jisako bhojana arucikara lagatA hai, rAjaputra Adi sukhocita sAdhu ke lie tathA apariNata zaikSa Adi ke lie saMyojanA vihita hai|' pramANAtireka doSa muni ke lie mahAvIra ne eka vizeSaNa kA prayoga kiyA hai-mAyaNNe-arthAt AhAra kI mAtrA ko jAnane vaalaa| jisa AhAra se vartamAna aura bhaviSyakAla meM dhRti-mAnasika svAsthya, balazArIrika bala aura saMyamayogoM kI hAni na ho, vaha pramANayukta AhAra hai| isase adhika AhAra sAdhu ke lie duHkhakAraka hotA hai| Asakti vaza yA atRptivaza tIna bAra se adhika bAra ati mAtrA meM AhAra karanA pramANAtireka doSa hai| bhagavatI sUtra ke anusAra 32 kavala se adhika AhAra karanA pramANAtikrAnta AhAra hai| niyuktikAra aura bhASyakAra ne hita, mita aura alpa AhAra ko pramANa yukta AhAra mAnA hai| hitakara AhAra ko ihaloka aura paraloka se jor3akara bhASyakAra ne eka catubhaMgI prastuta kI hai * isa loka meM hitakara, paraloka meM nhiiN| * paraloka meM hitakara, isa loka meM nhiiN| * isa loka meM hitakara, paraloka meM bhI hitkr| * na isa loka meM hitakara, na paraloka meN| aneSaNIya khIra, dahI, gur3a Adi aviruddha padArthoM ko rAga dveSa yukta bhAva se khAnA isa loka meM hitakara hai, paraloka meM nhiiN| eSaNA se zuddha lekina amanojJa AhAra samatApUrvaka khAnA paraloka ke lie hitakara hai, isa loka ke lie nhiiN| pathya aura eSaNA se zuddha AhAra donoM lokoM ke lie hitakara hai tathA apathya aura aneSaNIya AhAra rAga-dveSa yukta hokara khAnA ihaloka aura paraloka-donoM ke lie ahitakara hai| niyuktikAra ne mitAhAra kA vaijJAnika DhaMga se nirUpaNa kiyA hai| sAmAnyataH vyakti kalpanA se udara ke chaha bhAga karake tIna bhAga AhAra ke lie, do bhAga pAnI tathA chaThA bhAga vAyu-saMcaraNa ke lie khAlI 1.pini 309 / 3. jIbhA 1628, 1629 ; 2. (ka) bRbhA 5852 __ahavA atippamANo, AturabhUto tu bhuMjae jNtu| paDupanna'NAgate vA, saMjamajogANa jeNa prihaannii| taM hoti atipamANaM.... Na vi jAyati taM jANasu, sAhussa pmaannmaahaare|| 4. bhaga 7/24 / (kha) piMpra 95 ; 5. pini 313, jIbhA 1632 / dhii-bala-saMjamajogA, jeNa Na hAyaMti saMpai pae vaa| 6. jIbhA 1633-37 / taM AhArapamANaM, jaissa sesaM kilesphlN|| Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 123 rkhe| mUlAcAra evaM Ayurveda ke graMthoM ke anusAra udara ko cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta karake do bhAga AhAra se, eka bhAga pAnI tathA cauthA bhAga vAyu-saMcaraNa ke lie khAlI rakhA jAe, aisA ullekha milatA hai| . Rtu ke anusAra bhI niyuktikAra ne AhAra ke pramANa kA nirdeza diyA hai| zItakAla meM pAnI ke lie eka bhAga tathA AhAra ke lie cAra bhAga kalpita haiN| madhyama zItakAla meM do bhAga pAnI tathA tIna bhAga AhAra, uSNa kAla meM do bhAga pAnI tathA tIna bhAga AhAra tathA ati uSNa kAla meM tIna bhAga pAnI tathA do bhAga AhAra-yaha pramANa hai| chaThA bhAga sarvatra vAyu-saMcaraNa ke lie vihita hai| inameM pAnI kA eka bhAga tathA bhojana ke do bhAga sthira haiM, unameM hAni-vRddhi nahIM hotii| ati uSNakAla meM pAnI ke do bhAga tathA ati zItakAla meM AhAra ke do bhAga bar3ha jAte haiN| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki ati uSNa kAla meM bhojana ke do bhAga kama ho jAte haiM tathA ati zItakAla meM pAnI ke do bhAga kama ho jAte haiN| chaha bhAgoM meM tIsarA aura cauthA bhAga asthira hai| pAnI viSayaka pAMcavAM, vAyu viSayaka chaThA tathA AhAra viSayaka pahalA aura dUsarA bhAga-ye cAroM bhAga avasthita haiN| isa vidhi se vAyu aura pAnI ke lie peTa khAlI rakhanA mitAhAra hai| isase bhI kama khAnA alpa AhAra hai| pramANAtireka doSa pAMca prakAra se ghaTita hotA haiprakAma AhAra-pramANAtireka AhAra kA prathama bheda hai-prakAma aahaar| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM ullekha milatA hai ki jaise pracaNDa pavana ke sAtha pracura IMdhana vAle vana meM Aga lagane para dAvAgni jaldI se zAnta nahIM hotI, vaise hI prakAmabhojI kI iMdriyAgni bhI kabhI zAnta nahIM hotii| puruSoM ke lie battIsa tathA striyoM ke lie aTThAIsa kavala AhAra pramANopeta hai| napuMsaka ke lie 24 kavala pramANa hai| usase adhika AhAra grahaNa karanA prakAma AhAra hai| vyavahArabhASya meM battIsa kavala AhAra ko prakAma AhAra mAnA hai| vahAM kavala kA pramANa vyAvahArika aura buddhigamya rUpa se vyAkhyAta hai| usake anusAra pratyeka vyakti ke apane AhAra kI mAtrA kA jo battIsavAM bhAga hai, vaha kukkuTi-udara-pramANa jAnanA caahie| isakA dUsarA vaikalpika artha zAntyAcArya kI TIkA meM prApta hotA hai| aMDaka kA artha hotA hai-mukha, sahaja rUpa se muMha avikRta kie binA jitanA AhAra usameM DAlA jA sake, vaha pramANopeta kavala hai| harivaMza purANa meM kavala-pramANa batAte hue kahA gayA hai ki eka hajAra cAvala eka kavala pramANa jitanA hotA hai| kavala-pramANa ke lie AMvale ke AkAra kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| vaise sabakI zarIra-racanA aura pAcana-zakti samAna nahIM 1. pini 313/2 / 2. pini 313/3, 4 / 3. pini 313/5, 6, vistAra hetu dekheM mavR pa. 175 / 4. jIbhA 1638-42 / 5. u 32/11 / 6. jIbhA 1622,1623 / 7. vyabhA 3688 / 8. vyabhA 3682; niyayAhArassa sayA, battIsaimo u jo bhave bhaago| taM kukkuDippamANaM, nAtavvaM buddhimNtehiN|| 9. uzAMvR p604| 10. hpu11/125| Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 piMDaniyukti hotii| zArIrika aura mAnasika zrama ke AdhAra para bhI AhAra kI mAtrA meM aMtara AtA hai| nikAma AhAra-pratidina pramANa se adhika AhAra karanA nikAma AhAra hai| manusmRti ke anusAra bahuta adhika bhojana svAsthya tathA dIrghAyu meM bAdhaka, svargaprApti evaM puNya meM avarodhaka tathA isa loka meM pradveSa ko bar3hAne vAlA hotA hai| praNIta AhAra-gariSTha athavA atisnigdha AhAra praNIta kahalAtA hai, jaise-ghevara, sneha prakSita maMDaka aadi| adhika praNIta rasa yukta AhAra vyakti ko vaise hI uddIpta aura vinaSTa kara detA hai, jaise svAdu phala vAle vRkSa ko pkssii| atibahuka AhAra-apanI bhUkha se bahuta adhika bhojana karanA atibahuka hai| atibahuzaH AhAra-dina meM aneka bAra yA tIna bAra se adhika bhojana karanA atibahuzaH hai| sa-aMgAra doSa rAga, Asakti, gRddhi tathA mUrchA se prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra-pAnI kI prazaMsA karate hue AhAra karanA aMgAra doSa hai| jaise agni se jalane para dhUmarahita hone para koyalA aMgArA bana jAtA hai, vaise hI rAga rUpI iMdhana se jalane para jo cAritra ko niyamata: aMgAre ke samAna dagdha kara detA hai, vaha aMgAra doSa hai| graMthakAra kahate haiM ki prAsuka AhAra bhI yadi Asaktivaza khAyA jAtA hai to vaha cAritra ko dagdha kara detA sa-dhUma doSa nIrasa yA apriya AhAra kI niMdA karate hue use dveSa, krodha yA kleza janita pariNAmoM se khAnA dhUma doSa hai| jaise dhUma se kaluSita citrakarma suzobhita nahIM hotA, vaise hI dhUma doSa se yukta malina cAritra bhI suzobhita nahIM hotaa| jalatI huI dveSAgni aprIti ke dhUma se cAritra ko dhUmila banAtI huI taba taka jalatI rahatI hai, jaba taka use aMgAre ke samAna nahIM banA detii| kAraNa doSa svAda ke lie AhAra karanA muni ke lie niSiddha hai| mUlAcAra ke anusAra muni ko bala, Ayu, teja-vRddhi Adi ke lie nahIM apitu jJAna, saMyama aura dhyAna kI sAdhanA ke lie khAnA caahie| kSudhA Adi chaha kAraNoM ke binA AhAra karanA kAraNa doSa hai tathA AhAra-tyAga ke chaha kAraNa upasthita hone para 1. manu 2/57 / 2. bRbhA 6009; nehAgADhaM kusaNaM, tu evamAI paNIyaM tu| 3. u 32/10 / 4. bhaga 7/22, pini 314, mUlA 477 / 5. jIbhA 1646 / 6. pini 314/1, 2 / 7. pini 314, mUlA 477, bhaga 7/22 / 8. jIbhA 1650; jaha vAvi cittakamma, dhUmeNorattayaM Na sobhai u| taha dhUmadosarattaM, caraNaM pi Na sobhae milN|| 9. pini 314/3 / 10. mUlA 481 / Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 125 bhI AhAra kA parityAga na karanA bhI kAraNa doSa hai| anagAradharmAmRta meM kAraNa doSa kA ullekha nahIM hai| piNDaniyukti meM muni ke lie AhAra ke chaha prayojana nirdiSTa haiM1. vedanA-kSudhA se bar3I koI vedanA nahIM hotI ataH ise zAnta karane ke lie AhAra karanA caahie| 2. vaiyAvRttya-bhUkhA vyakti sevA nahIM kara sakatA ataH glAna, vRddha, tapasvI Adi kI samyak sevA hetu ___ AhAra karanA caahie| 3. IryApatha-zuddhi-bubhukSita vyakti IryApatha ke prati jAgarUka nahIM raha sakatA ataH IryApatha tathA SaDAvazyaka Adi anuSThAnoM ko samyak rUpa se karane ke lie bhojana grahaNa karanA caahie| 4. saMyama-prekSA Adi saMyama kI vidhivat anupAlanA ke lie AhAra grahaNa karanA caahie| 5. prANapratyaya-binA AhAra ke zArIrika bala kSINa na ho ataH prANa-dhAraNa hetu AhAra karanA caahie| 6. dharmacintana-anAhAra kI sthiti meM sAdhu jJAna-parAvartana tathA anuprekSA Adi kA prayoga karane meM sakSama nahIM rahatA ata: AhAra karanA caahie| AhAra na karane ke hetu AhAra karane ke chaha kAraNoM kI bhAMti AgamoM meM AhAra na karane ke bhI chaha kAraNoM kA ullekha milatA hai| piNDaniyukti meM jina kAraNoM kA ullekha hai, unhIM kA saMketa uttarAdhyayana, sthAnAMga Adi graMthoM meM huA hai1. AtaMka-jvara Adi Akasmika bImArI ke utpanna hone para usake nivAraNa hetu| 2. upasarga-titikSA-rAjA Adi kA upasarga utpanna hone pr| 3. brahmacarya-surakSA-brahmacarya kI nava guptiyoM kI rakSA hetu| 4. prANi-dayA-varSA tathA osa Adi meM prANiyoM ke prati dayA karane ke lie| 5. tapa hetu-upavAsa se lekara pANmAsika tapa ke lie| 6. zarIra-vyutsarga-zarIra kA vyutsarga karane ke lie saMlekhanA yA mAraNAMtika anazana karane hetu|' paribhogaiSaNA ke anya doSa bhagavatI sUtra meM muni kI AhAracaryA ke saMdarbha meM kSetrAtikrAnta, kAlAtikrAnta aura mArgAtikrAnta AhAra kA paribhoga karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| vahAM sUryodaya se pahale AhAra grahaNa karake sUryodaya ke bAda paribhoga karanA kSetrAtikrAnta doSa hai| prathama prahara meM gRhIta AhAra ko aMtima prahara meM paribhoga karanA 1. pini 318, sthA 6/41, u 26/32, prasA 737, oni 580 / 2. u 26/34, sthA 6/42, pini 320, prasA 738 / 3. bRhatkalpa, nizItha Adi graMthoM tathA unake bhASyoM meM kAlAtikrAnta aura kSetrAtikrAnta-ina do zabdoM kA hI prayoga huA hai, vahAM mArgAtikrAnta zabda kA prayoga nahIM hai| bhagavatI ke kSetrAtikrAnta zabda kI vyAkhyA vimarzanIya hai kyoMki vahAM kSetra kA nahIM, apitu kAla kA sambandha hai| isa saMdarbha meM TIkAkAra abhayadeva sUri evaM AcArya mahAprajJa ne bhagavatI bhASya bhA. 2 pR. 336 meM vistAra se carcA kI hai| Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 piMDaniyukti kAlAtikrAnta doSa hai| sAdhu usa AhAra ko tIsarI prahara taka paribhoga kara sakatA hai| bAda meM kAlAtikrAnta hone se vaha AhAra paribhoga ke lie akalpya ho jAtA hai, use pariSThApita karanA par3atA hai| eSaNIya AhAra ko AdhA yojana (do koza) se adhika dUra le jAkara paribhoga karanA mArgAtikrAnta doSa hai| kSetrAtikrAnta AhAra kA paribhoga karane para cAra guru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| isase AjJAbhaMga, saMyamavirAdhanA Adi doSa bhI utpanna hote haiN| kSetrAtikrAnta AhAra kA paribhoga karane se hone vAle doSoM kA bhASya-sAhitya meM vistAra se vivecana kiyA gayA hai| bhikSAcaryA ke niyamoM meM parivartana ___ mahAvIra se lekara Aja taka bhikSAcaryA sambandhI niyamoM meM aitihAsika dRSTi se kyA-kyA parivartana hue, kitane niyama kRtkRtya hue tathA kitane nae niyama bane, yaha aitihAsika dRSTi se zodha kA viSaya hai| piNDaniyukti ko par3hane se spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke anusAra sAdhu kI AcAra-saMhitA meM samaya ke antarAla meM bahuta parivartana AyA hai| vastra dhone se pUrva sAdhu ke lie jo sAta dina kI vizramaNA-vidhi kA ullekha hai, usakI Aja na to kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai aura na hI vaisI paristhitiyAM haiN| udAharaNasvarUpa muni dina meM kitanI bAra bhikSArtha jAe, isI niyama ko dekheM to uttarAdhyayana taka kI paramparA kahatI hai ki muni dina ke tIsare prahara meM bhikSArtha jAe kyoMki muni ke lie dina meM eka samaya hI AhAra karane kA vidhAna thaa| dazavaikAlika sUtra, jo muni-AcAra kA pratinidhi graMtha hai, usameM isa bAre meM koI ullekha nahIM miltaa| 'egabhattaM ca bhoyaNaM' kA ullekha vahAM milatA hai phira bhI yaha saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki zayyaMbhava kA putra muni manaka jo umra meM bahuta choTA thA, usa samaya unhoMne ApavAdika rUpa meM zaikSa ke lie anya samaya bhI bhikSA kA vidhAna kiyA hogA tathA bhikSAcaryA ke samaya meM bhI parivartana huA hogA tabhI unhoMne isa bAre meM koI ullekha nahIM kiyaa| ___ sAmAnyataH sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara bhojana nahIM kara sakatA lekina dazavaikAlika 5/1/82, 83 meM ullikhita kathya isa ora saMketa karatA hai ki bhikSA karate samaya yadi sAdhu kI icchA ho jAe to vaha Upara se chAe hue, cAroM ora se saMvRta aura prAsuka sthAna meM baiThakara AhAra kara sakatA hai| AcArya zayyaMbhava ko yaha niyama kyoM banAnA par3A, yaha bhI aitihAsika dRSTi se khoja kA viSaya hai| vyAkhyA-sAhitya ke anusAra muni ko bhikSArtha akele nahIM apitu do muniyoM ke sAtha jAnA caahie| akele muni ke samakSa nimna upasarga A sakate haiM-strI janita upasarga, pazu janita upasarga, 1. prsaa813| 2. bhaga 7/24 / 3. bubhA5287; paramaddhajoyaNAo, ujjANapareNa cuguruuhoti| 4. nibhA 4168 / 5. bRbhA 5288, nibhA 4169, 4170 cU pR. 356 / Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 127 pratyanIka kRta upasarga, bhikSA kI avizodhi tathA mahAvratoM kA upaghAta aadi| oghaniyukti meM ekAkI bhikSArtha jAne ke manovaijJAnika kAraNa batAe gae haiM* jise apanI labdhi kA garva hai| * jo gRhastha ke ghara dharmakathA zurU kara detA hai| (ata: usake sAtha koI jAnA nahIM caahtaa|) * jo mAyAvI, AlasI aura rasalolupa hotA hai| * jo aneSaNIya AhAra grahaNa karane kI icchA karatA hai| * durbhikSa meM jaba bhikSA kI durlabhatA hotI hai| lekina vartamAna meM sAdhviyAM do tathA sAdhu ekAkI bhikSArtha jAte haiN| bhikSAcaryA ke niyamoM meM kaba, kaise, kyoM parivartana huA, usakI pRSThabhUmi kyA rahI, yaha svataMtra rUpa se zodha kA viSaya hai| bhikSA ke samaya zArIrika aura mAnasika sthiti bhikSArtha jAte samaya tathA bhikSA grahaNa karate samaya kevala 42 doSoM ko TAlanA hI paryApta nahIM hotA, isake sAtha aura bhI aneka choTI-choTI bAtoM kA ullekha dazavaikAlika ke pAMcaveM adhyayana meM vistAra se milatA hai| AcArya haribhadra ne spaSTa likhA hai ki IryAsamiti, hariyAlI kA varjana Adi niyamoM kA upayoga rakhane vAlA muni hI zuddha piNDa kI gaveSaNA kara sakatA hai| bhikSA ke samaya sAdhu kI zArIrika aura mAnasika sthiti kaisI honI cAhie, isakA dazavaikAlika sUtra meM manovaijJAnika citraNa prastuta hai| bhikSArtha jAne vAle muni kA citta anudvigna tathA vikSepa rahita honA caahie| mAnasika tvarA karane vAlA bhikSu na IryAsamiti kA zodhana kara sakatA hai aura na hI eSaNA samiti ke prati jAgarUka raha sakatA hai ataH bhikSu mAnasika dRSTi se asaMbhrAnta arthAt anAkulabhAva se AhAra kI gaveSaNA kre| AhAra karate samaya hI nahIM balki bhikSA karate samaya bhI muni amUrchita rahe / yadi bhikSA ke samaya cittavRtti mUrcchita aura Asakta hogI to zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA nahIM ho skegii| niyuktikAra ne isa saMdarbha meM govatsa kA udAharaNa diyA hai| seTha kI putravadhU alaMkRta aura vibhUSita hokara govatsa ko AhAra detI hai to bhI bachar3A kevala apane cAre ko khAne meM lIna rahatA hai| vaha strI ke rUpa, raMga yA zRMgAra kI ora dhyAna nahIM detA, vaise hI sAdhu bhI iMdriyaviSaya meM amUrcchita rahatA huA AhAra kI gaveSaNA kre| isakI dUsarI vyAkhyA yaha bhI kI jA sakatI hai ki jaise gAya acchI- burI ghAsa kA bheda kie binA caratI rahatI hai, vaise hI muni bhI uttama aura sAmAnya kuloM kA bheda na karate hue sAmudAnika bhikSA grahaNa kre| 1. oni 412; ekANiyassa dosA, itthI sANe taheva pddinniie| bhikkhavisohi mahavvaya tamhA sabitijjae gmnnN|| 2. oni 413, TI pa. 150 / 3. paMcA 13/31 / 4. daza 5/1/2 : care maMdamaNuvviggo avvavikhatteNa ceysaa| Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 piMDaniyukti zArIrika dRSTi se calate samaya muni kI dRSTi yuga-pramANa bhUmi para TikI rhe| yuga kA artha haizarIra-pramANa bhuumi| yuga-pramANa kI vyAkhyA karate hue AcArya mahAprajJa kahate haiM ki yadi calate samaya dRSTi ko bahuta dUra DAlA jAe to sUkSma zarIra vAle jIva dikhAI nahIM dete| yadi dRSTi ko atyanta nikaTa rakhA jAe to sahasA paira ke nIce Ane vAle jIvoM ko TAlA nahIM jA sakatA isalie zarIra pramANa kSetra dekhakara calane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| bhikSA ke samaya gamana sambandhI doSa kA pratikramaNa na karane para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| ___ muni jIvana meM hara padArtha yAcita hotA hai| tRNa kA Tukar3A bhI ayAcita nahIM hotAataH muni mAnasika rUpa se adIna hokara bhikSA grahaNa kre| bhikSA milane yA na milane para viSAda kA anubhava na kre| isa saMdarbha meM sAdhu kI mastiSkIya dhulAI karate hue dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki gRhastha ke ghara aneka manojJa aura sarasa khAdya-padArtha ho sakate haiN| padArtha sAmane dikhAI dene para bhI yadi gRhastha vaha padArtha muni ko na de to muni krodha yA kheda pradarzita na kre| usa samaya muni yaha cintana kare ki yaha isakI icchA hai dAna de yA na de| yadi dAtA thor3A de to bhI usakI niMdA na kre| apane svAbhimAna aura AtmasammAna ko surakSita rakhane hetu isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhe ki yadi anya bhikSAcara gRhastha ke ghara meM pahale se praveza kie hue hoM to bhikSArtha usa ghara meM praveza na kre|' bhikSAcaryA ke doSa sambandhI prAyazcitta - bhagavAn mahAvIra ne prAyazcitta ko bahuta mahattva diyA isIlie cheda sUtroM ke rUpa meM svataMtra graMthoM kI racanA ho gii| bhUla yA aparAdha hone para mahAvIra ne daMDa kA nahIM apitu prAyazcitta kA vidhAna kiyA kyoMki isameM vyakti svayaM bhUla svIkAra karake guru se prAyazcitta letA hai| daMDa aura kAnUna meM na aparAdhabodha hotA hai aura na hI hRdy-privrtn| chedasUtroM meM sAdhu ke dvArA bhikSAcaryA meM lagane vAle doSoM ke prAyazcittoM kA vikIrNa rUpa meM ullekha milatA hai| asaMtharaNa kI sthiti meM nizItha bhASyakAra ne eka vikalpa prastuta kiyA hai ki bhikSAcaryA ke 42 doSoM ko hRdayapaTa para zrutajJAna rUpI kara se likhakara jisa doSa meM alpatara prAyazcitta ho, usakA sevana karanA caahie| sabase kama prAyazcitta hai-paNaga (nirvigaya) tathA sabase adhika prAyazcitta hai cAra guru (upavAsa) jItakalpabhASya meM bhikSAcaryA meM lagane vAle doSoM ke prAyazcitta kA vistAra se kramabaddha varNana 1. daza 5/1/3: dazavaikAlika ke pAMcaveM piNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM calate samaya evaM bhikSA karate samaya dhyAna rakhane yogya aneka binduoM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / 2. u 2/28 ; savvaM se jAiyaM hoi, natthi kiMci ajAiyaM / 3. daza 5/2/26-28 / 4. daza 5/2/12, 13 / 5.nibhA 445;bAyAlIsaMdose, hiyayapaDe sutakareNa virettaa| paNagAdI guru aMte, puvvappatare bhayasu dose|| Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa 129 milatA hai| bRhatkalpabhASya meM bhI atyaMta saMkSepa meM sAMketika rUpa meM prAyazcitta - vidhi kA ullekha hai / nizItha bhASya meM bhI kahIM-kahIM prAyazcittoM kA varNana hai / piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa kI TIkA meM sAmUhika rUpa se vargIkRta rUpa se bhikSAcaryA sambandhI doSoM ke prAyazcittoM kA ullekha hai, vahAM mUlakarma ko sabase adhika sAvadya mAnA hai| jaina AcAryoM ne sAMketika rUpa se cAra guru, cAralaghu, gurumAsa, laghumAsa tathA paNaga Adi prAyazcittoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, jinakA prAyazcitta - kartA muni tapa rUpa meM nirvAha karatA hai| yahAM bhikSA sambandhI sabhI doSoM se sambandhita prAyazcitta-vidhi kA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai AdhAkarma - AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karane para cAra guru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta upavAsa hotA hai| auddezika-- auddezika ke bheda-prabheda aura usake prAyazcitta ko cArTa ke mAdhyama se prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai auddezika uddeza (mAsaguru) Adeza samAdeza uddeza samuddeza (mAsalaghu) (mAsalaghu) (mAsalaghu) (mAsalaghu) ogha ' 1. bRbhA 533 - 540 / 2. piMpraTI pa. 88, 89 / (mAsalaghu) (purimArdha) samuddeza (mAsaguru) Adeza (mAsaguru) uddeza ( cAra laghumAsa ) vibhAga uddiSTa kRta samAdeza (mAsaguru) samuddeza (cAra gurumAsa) 3. jIbhA 19195 / Adeza samAdeza (cAra gurumAsa ) ( cAra gurumAsa) Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 piMDaniyukti ina prAyazcittoM kI tapa ke rUpa meM prastuti dete hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki ladhumAsa kA purimArdha, gurumAsa kA ekAzana, cAra laghumAsa kA Ayambila tathA cAra gurumAsa kA upavAsa prAyazcitta hotA hai| pUtikarma-pUtikarma ke do bhedoM meM upakaraNapUti kA prAyazcitta mAsalaghu' (purimArdha) tathA bhaktapAnapUti kA prAyazcitta mAsaguru (ekAzana) hai| mizrajAta doSa-mizrajAta doSa ke tIna bhedoM meM prathama yAvadarthika mizra AhAra lene para cAra laghumAsa (Ayambila) tathA pAkhaMDimizra tathA sAdhumizraAhAra grahaNa para cAra guru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta AtA hai| sthApanA doSa-sthApanA doSa do prakAra kA hotA hai-itvarika sthApita tathA cira sthApita / itvarika sthApita sambandhI doSa lagane para paNaga-pAMca dina-rAta (nirvigaya) tathA cira sthApita doSa lagane para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta AtA hai| prAbhRtikA doSa-sUkSma prAbhRtikA doSa lagane para laghupaNaga (nirvigaya) tathA bAdara prAbhRtikA sambandhI doSa lagane para cAra gurumAsa (upavAsa) prAyazcitta AtA hai| prAduSkaraNa doSa--prAduSkaraNa doSa ke antargata prakaTakaraNa arthAt aMdhakArapUrNa sthAna se bAhara prakAza meM lAne para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) aura dIpa Adi ke dvArA prakAza karane para cAra laghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta AtA hai| krItakRta doSa-yaha doSa cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-1. AtmadravyakrIta 2. AtmabhAvakrIta 3. paradravyakrIta 4. prbhaavkriit| inameM AtmadravyakrIta, paradravyakrIta tathA AtmabhAvakrIta doSa meM cAralavu (Ayambila) tathA parabhAvakrIta meM mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta AtA hai| prAmitya doSa-laukika prAmitya sambandhI doSa meM cAralaghu (Ayambila) tathA lokottara prAmitya sambandhI doSa meM mAsalaghu (purimArdha) kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| parivartita doSa-laukika parivartita doSa lagane para cAralaghu (Ayambila) tathA lokottara doSa lagane para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta AtA hai| abhyAhRta doSa-svagrAma anAcIrNa abhyAhata doSa lagane para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta AtA hai| paragrAma abhyAhRta jalapatha aura sthalapatha do prakAra kA hotA hai| isameM sapratyavAya arthAt doSa bahula mArga meM Atma-virAdhanA aura saMyama-virAdhanA saMbhava hai ataH apAyabahula mArga se abhyAhata meM cAraguru (upavAsa) 1. jIbhA 1200-1202 / 5. jIbhA 1219, 1220 / 2. jisa prAyazcitta kA jo tapa rUpa nirvAha hai, usako usI 6.jIbhA 1225 / prAyazcitta ke Age koSThaka meM diyA jA rahA hai| 7. jIbhA 1239, 1240 / 3. jIbhA 1206, 1207 / 8. jIbhA 1242-44 / 4. jIbhA 1217, 1218 / 9. jIbhA 1251 / Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa tathA doSa rahita mArga se Ahata meM cAra laghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta AtA hai / " udbhinna doSa - pihita udbhinna sambandhI doSa meM yadi prAsuka gobara yA kapar3e ke mukhabaMdha ko kholate samaya ghI yA taila phaila jAtA hai to mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi aprAsuka pRthvIkAya yA sacitta vastu se lipta pihita ko kholakara diyA jAe to usameM SaTkAya- virAdhanA saMbhava rahatI hai ata: isa doSa meM cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta AtA hai| isI prakAra kapATodbhinna sambandhI doSa meM bhI cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| nizIthabhASya ke anusAra anaMtakAya vanaspati ko udbhinna karane para cAra guru (upavAsa), paritta mizra vanaspati ko udbhinna karane para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) tathA anaMtamizra ko unna karane para mAsaguru ( ekAsana) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai / mAlApahRta doSa - utkRSTa mAlA pahRta doSa lagane para cAra laghu (Ayambila) tathA jaghanya mAlApahRta doSa meM mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta AtA hai / Acchedya doSa- Acchedya doSa meM prabhu, svAmI tathA stenaviSayaka - ina tInoM prakAra ke doSa lagane para cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta AtA hai| " anisRSTa doSa - anisRSTa (ananujJAta) doSa bhI tIna prakAra kA hotA hai - 1. sAdhAraNa 2. collaka 3. jaDDu (haathii)| ina tInoM prakAra ke anisRSTa doSa meM cAra laghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta AtA hai / adhyavapUraka doSa- yAvadarthika adhyavapUraka doSa lagane para laghumAsa (purimArdha) tathA pASaMDimizra adhyavatara aura sAdhumizra adhyavatara meM gurumAsa ( ekAsana) prAyazcitta AtA hai / udgama ke 16 doSoM ke prAyazcitta kathana ke pazcAt utpAdanA ke solaha doSoM se sambandhita prAyazcittoM kA kathana kiyA jA rahA hai dhAtrIpiNDa - aMkadhAtrI Adi pAMcoM prakAra kI dhAtrI - sambandhI doSa lagane para cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta AtA hai / " dUtIpiNDa - dautyakarma karake AhAra lene para cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta AtA hai / " nimittapiNDa - nimitta doSa meM atIta sambandhI nimitta kahane para cAralaghu (Ayambila) tathA vartamAna aura bhaviSya viSayaka nimitta kathana karane para cAraguru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta AtA hai| 12 1. jIbhA 1254, 1255 / 2. jIbhA 1257 / 3. jIbhA 1264, 1265 / 4. jIbhA 1268 / 5. nicUbhA. 4 pR. 192; aNaMtesu cauguruM, parittamIsesu mAsalahuM, anaMtamIsesu mAsaguruM / 6. jIbhA 1272, 1273 / 7. jIbhA 1274 // 8. jIbhA 1275 / 9. jIbhA 1285 / 10. jIbhA 1324 / 11. jIbhA 1340 / 12. jIbhA 1348, 1349 / 131 Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 piMDaniyukti AjIvapiNDa-jAti, kula, gaNa, karma aura zilpa-ina pAMca prakAra ke AjIva kA prayoga karake AhAra grahaNa karane para cAra-cAra laghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta AtA hai| vanIpakapiNDa-pAMca prakAra ke vanIpaka (zramaNa, mAhaNa, kRpaNa, atithi aura zvAna)-bhaktoM ke samakSa unakI prazaMsA karake bhojana prApta karane para pratyeka doSa meM cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| cikitsApiNDa-cikitsApiNDa doSa do prakAra kA hotA hai-sUkSma aura bAdara / sUkSma-cikitsA piNDa grahaNa karane para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) tathA bAdara cikitsApiNDa grahaNa karane para cAra laghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| krodhapiNDa-krodhapiNDa prApta karane para cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta AtA hai| mAnapiNDa-mAnapiNDa meM bhI krodhapiNDa kI bhAMti cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta AtA hai| mAyApiNDa-mAyApiNDa grahaNa karane para mAsaguru (ekAsana) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| lobhapiNDa-lobhapiNDa grahaNa karane para cAraguru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| saMstavapiNDa-yaha cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-1. pUrvasambandhI saMstava 2. pazcAtsambandhI saMstava 3. pUrvavacana saMstava tathA 4. pazcAtvacana sNstv| inameM pUrva aura pazcAtsambandhI saMstava meM yadi strI ke sAtha saMstava hotA hai to cAraguru (upavAsa) tathA puruSa ke sAtha saMstava hone para cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta AtA hai| vacana sambandhI pUrvasaMstava aura pazcAtsaMstava bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai| strI sambandhI vacana saMstava hone para mAsaguru (ekAsana) tathA puruSa sambandhI vacana saMstava hone para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| vidyA aura maMtra piNDa-vidyApiNDa aura maMtrapiNDa prApta karane para cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| cUrNa aura yogapiNDa-cUrNapiNDa aura yogapiNDa kA prayoga karane para sAdhu ko cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| mUlapiNDa-mUlapiNDa do prakAra kA hotA hai-garbhAdhAna aura garbha-parizATana-donoM prakAra ke mUlakarma kA prayoga karake AhAra prApta karane vAle muni ko mUla prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1. jIbhA 1351 / 6. jIbhA 1424, 1425 / 2. jIbhA 1364 / 7. jIbhA 1437 / 3. jIbhA 1385 / 8. jIbhA 1449 / 4. jIbhA 1420 ; lobhe caugurugA tU, AvattI dANa hoy'bhttttuN| 9. jIbhA 1468 ; duvihe vi mUlakamme, pacchittaM hoti mUlaM tu| 5. jIbhA 1422, 1423 / Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 133 zaMkita doSa-jItakalpabhASya meM zaMkita doSa ke prAyazcitta kA saMketa nahIM kiyA gayA hai| prakSita doSa-mrakSita doSa meM pRthvIkAya se prakSita rUkSa hAtha aura pAtra se bhikSA lene para paNaga (nirvigaya), kardama mizrita hAtha se bhikSA lene para laghumAsa (purimArdha) tathA zuSka pRthvIkAya se mekSita hAtha se bhikSA lene para cAra laghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| sasnigdha aura sarajaska hAtha aura pAtra se bhikSA grahaNa karane para paNaga (nirvigaya) tathA Ardra hAtha aura pAtra se bhikSA grahaNa karane para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| ___ mrakSita doSa meM puraHkarma aura pazcAtkarma doSa lagane para cAralaghu (Ayambila) kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| kucha AcArya isameM mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta kA ullekha bhI karate haiN|' mekSita doSa meM paritta vanaspatikAya mrakSita hAtha se bhikSA lene para mAsalaghu (purimArdha)5, anaMtakAya vanaspatikAya se mrakSita hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa karane para mAsaguru (ekAsana) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| mizra pratyeka vanaspati se mekSita hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa karane para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| garhita mala Adi se prakSita hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA lene para tathA gorasa aura jIvoM se saMsakta hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA lene para cAralaghuka (Ayambila) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI nikSipta doSa-anaMta vanaspatikAya ko chor3akara sacitta pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka anaMtara nikSipta doSa yukta bhikSA lene para cAralaghu (Ayambila) tathA parampara nikSipta doSa yukta bhikSA lene para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| mizra pRthvIkAya meM anaMtara nikSipta doSa yukta bhikSA lene para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) tathA mizra pRthvIkAya meM parampara nikSipta doSa yukta bhikSA lene para paNaga (nirvigaya) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| anaMtakAya vanaspati para anaMtara nikSipta bhikSA grahaNa karane para cAra guru (upavAsa) tathA anaMtakAya para parampara nikSipta bhikSA grahaNa karane para mAsaguru (ekAsana) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| bRhatkalpabhASya evaM usakI TIkA meM nikSipta doSa ke prAyazcitta ke saMdarbha meM vistRta varNana milatA hai| pratyeka mizra vanaspati para anantara aura parampara nikSipta AhAra lene para mAsalaghu (purimArdha), pratyeka vanaspati ke bIja para anantara evaM parampara nikSipta AhAra lene para paNaga (nirvigaya) tathA anaMta vanaspati 1. jIbhA 1493 / 2. jIbhA 1495 / 3. jIbhA 1496 / 4. bRbhA 537, TI pR. 156 ; anye maasldhu-prtipnnvntH| 5. jIbhA 1497 / 6. jIbhA 1498 / 7. bRbhA 537, TI pR. 156 : mizre parItte sarvatra mAsalaghaH / 8. jIbhA 1505, 1509 / 9. jIbhA 1544, 1545, nicU bhA. 4 pR. 193 / Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 piMDaniyukti ke bIja para nikSipta lene para cAra guru (upavAsa), anaMtamizra vanaspati para anaMtara aura parampara nikSipta AhAra lene para mAsaguru (ekAsana) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| paramparA-bheda se anya AcAryoM ke anusAra pratyeka mizra vanaspati para anaMtara aura parampara nikSipta lene para paNaga (nirvigaya) anaMtamizra vanaspati para anantara aura parampara nikSipta lene para gurumAsa (ekAsana) kI prApti hotI hai| sacitta pratyeka vanaspati para anaMtara nikSipta AhAra lene se cAra laghu (Ayambila), parampara nikSipta AhAra lene para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) tathA mizra pratyeka vanaspati ke anantara nikSipta lene para mAsalaghu (purimArdha), parampara nikSipta lene para paNaga (nirvigaya), mizra anaMtakAya vanaspati ke anaMtara nikSipta lene para mAsaguru (ekAsana) tathA parampara nikSipta lene para paNaga (nirvigaya) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI haiN| trasakAya para anaMtara nikSipta lene para cAra laghu (Ayambila) tathA parampara nikSipta lene para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| pihita doSa-anaMtakAya vanaspati para anaMtara aura parampara pihita bhikSA grahaNa karane para guru paNaga (nirvigaya) tathA pratyeka vanaspatikAya para anaMtara aura parampara pihita bhikSA grahaNa karane para laghu paNaga (nirvigaya) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| pihita doSa ke antargata pRthvIkAya Adi se pihita ke prAyazcitta nikSipta dvAra kI bhAMti samajhanA caahie| yadi AtmavirAdhanA ho jAe to cAra gurumAsa (upavAsa) kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| bRhatkalpabhASya ke anusAra acitta hone para bhI bhArI padArtha se pihita AhAra lene para cAraguru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| saMhRtadoSa-saMhata doSa kA prAyazcitta bhI nikSipta doSa kI bhAMti hai| sacitta dravya saMhRta karane para cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| dAyaka doSa-yadyapi niSiddha dAyakoM ke hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa karanA akalpanIya hai lekina binA kAraNa inase grahaNa karane para prAyazcitta-vidhi kA krama isa prakAra hai-bAla, vRddha, matta, unmatta, vepita (kampamAna zarIra vAlA), jvarita-inake hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa karane para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) tathA aMdha, kor3hI, pAdukA aura hathakar3I pahane hue, hAtha paira se vikala, napuMsaka, garbhavatI aura bAlavatsA-inake hAtha se grahaNa karane para cAraguru (upavAsa) kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| __ khAtI huI, ghusuleMtI-bilaunA karatI huI strI ke hAtha se bhikSA lene para cAralaghu (Ayambila) canA Adi pUMjatI huI, dalatI huI, kaMDana karatI huI, pIsatI huI, pIjatI huI, ruMcatI-ruI kAtatI, jIvoM 1. bRbhA 538, TI pR. 156, 157 / 2. jIbhA 1546 / 3. jIbhA 1556 / 4. jIbhA 1568; sAharaNeyaM bhaNiyaM, AvattI dANajaha tu nikkhitte| 5. bRbhA 539, TI pR. 157 / 6. jIbhA 1577, 1578 / Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 135 kA pramardana karatI huI tathA SaTkAya se lipta hasta vAlI strI-ina sabase bhikSA lene para bhinna-bhinna prAyazcitta hotA hai lekina sAmAnyatayA inakA prAyazcitta cAralaghu (Ayambila) AtA hai| bRhatkalpa kI TIkA meM ullikhita dAyaka doSa ke prAyazcittoM meM kucha aMtara hai| vahAM kuSTha rogI aura napuMsaka se lene para cAraguru (upavAsa) tathA piMjana, kartana aura pramardana karatI huI strI ke hAtha se AhAra lene para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) tathA zeSa niSiddha dAyakoM ke hAtha se lene para cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| unmizra doSa-jItakalpabhASya meM unmizra doSa ke prAyazcitta kA varNana nahIM hai| bRhatkalpabhASya ke anusAra sacitta ananta se unmizra AhAra lene para cAraguru (upavAsa), mizra anaMta unmizra lene para mAsaguru (ekAsana), sacitta pratyekakAya vanaspati se unmizra lene para cAra laghu (Ayambila) tathA mizra pratyeka vanaspati se unmizra lene para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| pratyeka vanaspati tathA anaMtakAya vanaspati ke bIja se unmizra AhAra lene para paNaMga (nirvigaya) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| apariNata doSa-bhAvataH apariNata ko grahaNa karane para mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| bRhatkalpabhASya meM dravyataH apariNata prAyazcitta-vidhi kA varNana bhI milatA hai| pRthvI Adi ko apariNata (sacitta) lene para cAralaghu (Ayambila) tathA anaMtakAya apariNata lene para cAraguru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| lipta doSa-lipta doSa meM saMsakta hAtha aura pAtra se bhikSA grahaNa karane para cAralaghu (Ayambila) tathA sAvazeSa pAtra se bhikSA grahaNa karane para laghumAsa (purimArdha) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra chardita doSa ke Adya tIna bhaMgoM meM cAra laghu (Ayambila) tathA carama bhaMga meM aneSaNIya hone para cAra guru (upavAsa) kI prApti hotI hai| chardita doSa-chardita doSa yukta bhikSA lene para cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai|' bRhatkalpabhASya ke TIkAkAra ne ise aura adhika spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki chardita doSa kI caturtha catubhaMgI ke prathama tIna bhaMgoM se yukta bhikSA lene para cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta AtA hai| carama bhaMga anAcIrNa hotA hai|" 1. jIbhA 1579-1581 / 7. jIbhA 1599 / 2. bRbhA 539, TI pR. 157 / 8. bRbhATI pR. 157 / 3. bRbhATI pR. 157 / 9. jIbhA 1601 / 4. bRbhA 539, TI pR. 157 / 10. bRbhATI pR. 157; chardite-AdyeSu triSu bhaGgeSa pratyeka 5. jIbhA 1593 / caturlaghukam , crmbhngge'naaciirnnm| 6. bRbhA 539, TI pR. 157 / . Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 piMDaniyukti saMyojanA doSa-rAga-dveSa se prabhAvita hokara rasa bar3hAne hetu aMta: aura bAhya saMyojanA karane para cAraguru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| dUsarI mAnyatA ke anusAra cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| bRhatkalpabhASya ke anusAra aMta: saMyojanA karane para cAralaghu (Ayambila) tathA bahi: saMyojanA karane para cAraguru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| pramANa doSa-strI aura puruSa ke lie jitane kavala nirdhArita haiM, usa pramANa se adhika AhAra karane para athavA saMyama jIvana-yAtrA ke lie jitanA apekSita hai, usase adhika bhojana karane para cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| aMgAra doSa-manojJa AhAra ko Asakti pUrvaka khAne para cAraguru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| dhUmadoSa-amanojJa AhAra kA dveSapUrvaka upabhoga karane para cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| kAraNa doSa-niSkAraNa AhAra karane para cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| dUsarI mAnyatA ke anusAra niSkAraNa AhAra karane para laghumAsa (purimArdha) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| kAraNa upasthita hone para yadi sAdhu AhAra nahIM karatA hai to cAralaghu (Ayambila) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| vyAkhyA-sAhitya meM zvAsocchvAsa ke sAtha japa ke prAyazcitta kA ullekha bhI milatA hai| oghaniyukti bhASya ke anusAra bhikSA lAne ke bAda yadi samyak AlocanA nahIM kI ho athavA guru ko pUrA bhaktapAna na dikhAyA ho, bhikSA meM sUkSma eSaNA kA doSa lagA ho to usakI vizuddhi hetu 8 zvAsocchvAsa ke sAtha namaskAra maMtra kA japa karane kA vidhAna hai| yahAM sAmAnyataH bhikSAcaryA se sambandhita mukhya doSoM ke prAyazcittoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| jItakalpasUtra evaM usake bhASya meM bhikSAcaryA ke doSoM ke bheda-prabhedoM ke prAyazcittoM kA prakArAntara se bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai| 1. jIbhA 1620% aMto bahi caugurugA, bitiyAeseNa bAhi culhugaa| cauguruge'bhattaTuM, caulahuge hoti aayaamN|| 2. bRbhA 540, TI pR. 158 / 3. jIbhA 1630 / 4. jIbhA 1643 / 5. jIbhA 1643 / 6. jIbhA 1644 NikkAraNa bhaMjate. ettha vi lahagA udaannmaayaam| bitiyAdese lahuo, AvattI dANa purimhuuN| 7. jIbhA 1645, Na vi bhuMjai kAraNato, ettha vi lahugA tu daannmaayaam| 8. obhA 274 / 9. vistAra hetu dekheM jIsU 36-44, jIbhA 1675-1719 / Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 137 bhikSAcaryA ke anya doSa bhikSAcaryA ke jina doSoM kA varNana piNDaniyukti meM upalabdha hai, usa saMkhyA ko aMtima nahIM mAnA jA sakatA phira bhI piNDaniyukti ke vyavasthita varNana ko dekhakara yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki niyuktikAra ke samaya taka bhikSAcaryA evaM usase sambandhita doSoM kA vyavasthita vikAsa ho gayA thaa| yadyapi udgama, utpAdanA aura eSaNA doSa se parizuddha AhAra sAdhu ko grahaNa karanA cAhie, yaha ullekha bhagavatI meM milatA hai' tathA vikIrNa rUpa se aneka doSoM kA saMketa bhI milatA hai lekina vahAM yaha ullekha nahIM milatA ki inameM kauna se aura kitane doSa udgama se, kitane utpAdanA se tathA kitane eSaNA se sambandhita haiM ataH yaha nirvivAda kahA jA sakatA hai ki AgamoM meM vikIrNa bhikSAcaryA ke doSoM ko vyavasthita rUpa dene kA zreya piMDaniyuktikAra ko jAtA hai| ina doSoM ke atirikta bhI yadi isa saMdarbha meM sAmAnya aura vizeSa niyamoM kI khoja kI jAe to bhikSAcaryA se sambandhita anya aneka doSa Agama evaM usake vyAkhyA-sAhitya meM vikIrNa rUpa se milate haiN| udAharaNa ke lie nityAgra bhojana kA samAveza eSaNA ke doSoM meM sammilita nahIM hai lekina isakA ullekha aneka sthAnoM para milatA hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM bhI bhikSA hetu parivrajana ke samaya lagane vAle aneka niyama evaM varjanAoM kA ullekha hai| yahAM hama piNDaniyukti ke atirikta AgamoM meM milane vAle bhikSAcaryA se sambandhita doSoM kA ullekha kara rahe haiM, jisase zodha vidyArthiyoM ko eka hI sthAna para bhikSAcaryA ke vidhi-niSedhoM kI samagra jAnakArI mila ske| zayyAtarapiNDa sAdhu ko zayyA dekara jo bhavasamudra kA pAra pA letA hai, vaha zayyAtara kahalAtA hai| zayyAtarapiMDa ko sAgArikapiNDa bhI kahA jAtA hai| zayyAtarapiNDa sAdhu ke lie anAcIrNa tathA tIrthaMkaroM dvArA niSiddha hai| bIca ke 22 tIrthaMkaroM ne bhI zayyAtarapiNDa kI anujJA nahIM dii| isakI gaNanA zabala doSa ke antargata kI gaI hai| doSabahulatA dekhakara hI cUrNikAra ne zayyAtara ke samIpa ke sAta gharoM se bhikSA grahaNa ko anAcAra mAnA hai| sAdhu jisake ghara eka rAta ruke, vahAM kA AhAra zayyAtarapiNDa kahalAtA hai| yadi suvihita sAdhu sampUrNa rAtri jAgakara savere ke pratikramaNa Adi Avazyaka kArya anyatra jAkara karatA hai to vaha gRhasvAmI 1. bhaga 7/25; uggmuppaaynnesnnaasuprisddh| 2. daza 3/2 / 3. nicU bhA. 2 pR. 131 ; sejjAdANeNa bhavasamudraM tarati tti sijjaatro| 4. daza 3/5 / 5. nibhA 1159, bRbhA 3540; titthNkrpddikuttttho| 6. prasA 807 / 7. sama 21/1, dazru 2/3 / 8. dazaacU pR.61 jANi vi tadAsaNNANi sejjAtaratullANi tANi satta vjjetvvaanni| Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 piMDaniryukti zayyAtara nahIM hotA, sone evaM Avazyaka (pratikramaNa) karane para zayyAtara hotA hai| yadi rAtri - pravAsa aura savere kA pratikramaNa donoM anya sthAna para kie jAeM to donoM sthAnoM ke svAmI zayyAtara mAne jAte haiN| zayyAtara kaba hotA hai, isa saMdarbha meM nizItha bhASya evaM usakI cUrNi meM vistRta carcA milatI hai| tRNa, Dagalaga, kSAra, mallaga, zayyA, saMstAraka, pIr3ha tathA lepa - ye vastueM zayyArapiNDa nahIM hotIM ataH lI jA sakatI haiN| vastra evaM pAtra sahita zaikSa bhI zayyAtarapiNDa nahIM hotA arthAt zayyAtara ke putra kI dIkSA ho to ye vastueM lI jA sakatI haiN| azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, pAdaproJchana, vastra, pAtra, kambala, sUI, kSura, karNazodhanI, nakharadanI - ye bAraha vastueM zayyAtarapiNDa kahalAtI haiN| zayyAtarapiNDa kA niSedha karane kA mukhya kAraNa yahI rahA ki jisa ghara meM sAdhu raheM, vahAM bArabAra jAne se atiparicaya ke kAraNa gRhastha AdhAkarma aura auddezika doSa yukta bhikSA taiyAra kara sakatA hai| pratidina praNIta AhAra lene se AhAra kI Asakti bar3hatI haiM tathA kabhI-kabhI bAra-bAra jAne se zayyAtara dharma se yA sAdhuoM se vimukha bhI ho sakatA hai, jisase anya sAdhuoM ke lie vasati milanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| bhASyakAra ne zayyAtarapiNDa grahaNa se hone vAle doSoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM isa saMdarbha meM do kathAoM kA ullekha milatA hai| eka zayyAtara ne sAdhu ko kambala diyA / usake putra aura bhAI ne bhI use kambala Adi vastra de die| pracura upakaraNa ke bhAra ke kAraNa vaha sAdhu anyatra vihAra nahIM karatA thA / devayoga se usa kSetra meM durbhikSa ho gyaa| gRhasvAmI ne socA ki durbhikSa meM yaha sAdhu aura hama donoM samApta ho jAeMge ataH kisI prayoga se sAdhu ko subhikSa pradeza meM bhejanA caahie| eka dina sAdhu ke utsarga hetu bAhara jAne para usane sAre upakaraNoM ko bAhara nikAlakara unheM chipA diyA aura makAna ke Aga lagA dii| sAdhu ke Ane para kucha upakaraNa usako de die| vaha sAdhu dUsare deza meM prasthita hone lagA, taba zayyAtara ne kahA - ' -'subhikSa hone para punaH yahAM A jaanaa|' vaha sAdhu subhikSa hone para vahAM A gyaa| zayyAtara ne usake upakaraNa punaH samarpita kara die| isa prakAra zayyAtarapiNDa grahaNa karane se pravacana kI laghutA evaM avamAnanA hotI hai| eka gRhapati ke ghara meM pAMca sau sAdhuoM ne pravAsa kiyaa| sAdhu pratidina zayyAtara ke yahAM prathama bhikSA grahaNa karate the / kAlAntara meM vaha nirdhana ho gyaa| una sAdhuoM ke jAne para anya sAdhu vahAM Ae / unhoMne bhI vasati kI yAcanA kii| gRhapati ne kahA- 'mere pAsa kevala vasati hai, prathama bhikSA dene ke lie 1. bRbhA 3529, prasA 803 / 2. bRbhA 3530, prasA 802 / 3. nibhA 1155, cU. pR. 134, bRbhA 3536, TI. pR. 984, 985 / 4. nibhA 1154, bRbhA 3535 / 5. bRbhA 3540, nibhA 1159 / 6. bRbhA 3541-49, 6378 / 7. piMpraMTI pa. 90 / Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 139 kucha bhI nahIM hai|' sAdhuoM ne kahA- zayyAtara bhikSA hamAre lie kalpya nahIM hai|' gRhapati ne kahA-'hamAre ghara se khAlI pAtra lekara sAdhu bAhara jAeM, yaha amaMgala hogA ataH maiM vasati nahIM duuNgaa|' sAdhuoM ne use samajhAkara vasati prApta kii| isa prakAra zayyAtara piNDa grahaNa se vasati kI prApti durlabha ho sakatI hai| paMcAzaka prakaraNa meM bhI zayyAtarapiNDa ke doSa' tathA zayyAtarapiNDa grahaNa na karane se hone vAle lAbhoM ke sambandha meM anya AcAryoM ke abhimata prastuta haiN|' __ apavAda svarUpa zayyAtarapiNDa ATha kAraNoM se anujJAta hai-1. anAgAr3ha yA AgAr3ha glAnatva 2. zayyAtara kA nimaMtraNa 3. zayyAtara kA Agraha 4. durlabha dravya 5. aziva 6. UNodarI 7. pradveSa 8. raajdvisstt| rAjapiNDa nizItha kA navAM uddezaka rAjapiNDa se sambandhita aneka varjanAoM se jur3A huA hai| bIca ke 22 tIrthaMkaroM evaM mahAvideha ke tIrthaMkaroM ne bhI sAdhu ke lie rAjapiNDa AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, vastra, pAtra, kambala aura pAdapoMchana-ye ATha prakAra kI vastueM yadi rAjA ke yahAM se lI jAeM to ye rAjapiNDa kahalAtI haiN| AcArya haribhadra ne rAjapiNDa AhAra grahaNa karane se hone vAle doSoM kA varNana kiyA hai| bRhatkalpabhASya meM isa saMdarbha meM vistRta vivecana milatA hai| nizItha sUtra meM rAjapiNDa AhAra ko grahaNa karane evaM usakA bhoga karane vAle muni ke lie cAturmAsika prAyazcitta kI bAta kahI gaI hai| rAjA ke nimitta banA sarasa aura gariSTha bhojana grahaNa karane se rasa-lolupatA bar3ha sakatI hai isalie rAjapiNDa kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| zayyAtara piMDa kI bhAMti rAjapiMDa bhI vizeSa apavAdoM meM grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| nityAgrapiNDa nityAgra kA artha hai-eka ghara se pratidina nimaMtrita bhikSA grahaNa karanAra dazavaikAlika sUtra meM ise anAcAra doSa mAnA hai tathA nizItha sUtra meM nityapiNDa kA bhoga karane vAle ko prAyazcitta kA bhAgI batAyA hai|3 nizItha meM niyAga ke sthAna para 'Nitiya aggapiMDa' tathA nitiya piMDa zabda kA prayoga huA hai| 1. piMpraTI pa. 90, 91 // 7. paMcA 17/22 // 2. paMcA 17/18 / 8. paMcA 17/21 // 3. paMcA 17/19 / 9.ni 9/1,2 / 4. ina saba kAraNoM kI vistRta vyAkhyA hetu dekheM bubhA 3550- 10. vistAra hetu dekheM bRbhA 6396,6397 / 3602,6379 / 11. dazahATI pa 203; niyAgaM ti nityamAmantritaM pinnddm| 5. paMcA 17/20 / 12. daza 3/2 / 6. nibhA 2500, bRbhA 6384, pAdaproJchana ke sthAna para 13. ni 2/32 / rajoharaNa kA ullekha bhI milatA hai| 14. ni 2/31, 32 / | Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 piMDaniyukti bhASyakAra evaM cUrNikAra ne isakI vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai| cUrNikAra agastyasiMha ke anusAra binA nimaMtraNa sahaja bhAva se pratidina bhikSA grahaNa karanA nityAgra nahIM hai| AcArya bhikSu ne AcAra kI caupAI meM vistAra se isake bAre meM varNana kiyA hai| (bhikSu graMtha ratnAkara : AcAra kI caupAI) AcArya mahAprajJa ne dazavaikAlika sUtra ke TippaNa meM vistAra se isa zabda kA vivecana kiyA hai| nizItha cUrNi meM ziSya ne eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki gRhastha pratidina apane lie bhojana banAtA hI hai phira yadi vaha AdarapUrvaka nimaMtraNa de to kyA doSa hai ? isakA uttara dete hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki nimaMtraNa meM avazya dene kI bAta hotI hai ata: vahAM sthApanA, AdhAkarma, prAbhRtikA, adhyavapUraka, krIta aura prAmitya Adi doSa bhI laga sakate haiM ataH svAbhAvika bhojana bhI nimaMtraNapUrvaka nahIM lenA caahie| nityAgrapiNDa grahaNa karane vAle ko laghumAsa (purimArdha) prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| puraHkarma aura pazcAtkarma dAna dene se pUrva hAtha yA pAtra Adi dhonA puraHkarma hai| isa doSa kA sambandha prAya: gRhastha se hai| sAdhu ko jJAta ho jAe ki lipta hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA dene ke bAda dAtA sacitta jala se hAtha Adi sApha karegA to vaha AhAra sAdhu ke lie akalpya hotA hai| puraHkarma yukta hAtha, pAtra, dI aura bhAjana se AhAra grahaNa karane vAlA prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| sahaja rUpa se udaka se Ardra hAtha yadi sUkha jAte haiM to usa dAtA se bhikSA lI jA sakatI hai lekina pura:karma ke pazcAt gIle hAtha sUkhane para bhI bhikSA grahaNa nahIM kI jA sktii| puraHkarma meM udakasamAraMbha karanA utkRSTa aparAdha, udakAI madhyama aparAdha tathA sasnigdha hAtha se bhikSA lenA jaghanya aparAdha-pada hai| utkRSTa aparAdha yukta bhikSA grahaNa karane para cAra laghumAsa (Ayambila), madhyama meM laghumAsa (purimArdha) tathA jaghanya meM paNaga (nirvigaya) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| bRhatkalpabhASya (1831-63) meM puraHkarma kI vistAra se vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| kimicchaka kauna kyA cAhatA hai, yaha pUchakara diyA jAne vAlA AhAra kimicchaka hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM ise anAcAra ke antargata mAnA hai| kucha AcAryoM ne vahAM ise rAjapiNDa kA vizeSaNa bhI mAnA hai| isa saMdarbha meM AcArya mahAprajJa dvArA likhita TippaNI paThanIya hai|' 1. dra nibhA 999-1021 cU pR. 103-107 / 2.dazaacUpa.60;Na tujaM ahAsamAvattIe diNe diNe bhikkhaaghnnN| 3. dekheM daza pR. 45-47 / 4. nibhA 1003-1006, pR. 103, 104 / 5. vyabhA 857 / 6. bRbhA 1820, nibhA 4063; hatthaM vA mattaM vA, puTviM sItodaeNa jaM dhove| samaNaTThAe dAyA, purakammaM taM vijANAhi // 7. bRbhA 1829, TI pR. 537 / 8. dazahATI pa. 117 kimicchatItyevaM yo dIyate sa kimicchkH| 9. daza pR. 52, 53 / Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 141 durbhikSabhakta bhayaMkara duSkAla hone para rAjA athavA dhanADhya vyakti sAdhuoM ke lie jo bhaktapAna taiyAra karate the, vaha durbhikSabhakta kahalAtA thaa| isa rUpa meM diyA jAne vAlA AhAra muni ke lie agrAhya hotA hai| durbhikSa bhakta ko grahaNa karane vAlA virAdhaka hotA hai| bArdalikAbhakta varSA hone para yA ghanaghora bAdala chAe rahane para rAjA athavA gRhastha yadi muni ke lie vizeSa rUpa se AhAra-dAna kI vyavasthA karatA hai, vaha bArdalikAbhakta kahalAtA hai| bArdalikAbhakta grahaNa karane vAlA muni prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| nizItha cUrNi ke anusAra sAta dina taka lagAtAra varSA hone para rAjA sAdhuoM ke nimitta jo bhojana banavAtA hai, vaha bArdalikAbhakta kahalAtA hai| kAntArabhakta kI bhAMti bAlikAbhakta ko grahaNa karane vAlA virAdhaka hotA hai / kAntArabhakta prAcInakAla meM yAtAyAta ke sAdhana vikasita nahIM the| sAmAnyataH loga sArtha ke sAtha eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna kI dUrI taya karate the| cora Adi ke bhaya se muni bhI sArtha ke sAtha padayAtrA karate the| aTavI meM sAdhu para dayA karake unake lie jo bhojana banAyA jAtA thA, use kAntArabhakta kahA jAtA thaa| nizItha meM araNyabhakta yA kAntArabhakta lene vAle ko prAyazcitta kA bhAgI batAyA hai| TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri ne kAMtArabhakta, durbhikSabhakta, glAnabhakta, bAlikAbhakta, prAghUrNakabhakta Adi ko AdhAkarma ke antargata mAnA hai| prAghUrNakabhakta atithi ke nimitta banA huA bhojana prAghUrNakabhakta kahalAtA hai| agrapiNDa __ gRhastha ke ghara meM niSpanna agrapiNDa bhikSA sAdhu ke lie niSiddha hai| nizItha meM agrapiNDa grahaNa karane vAle sAdhu ko prAyazcitta kA bhAgI batAyA hai| prAya: gharoM meM agrapiNDa gAya, kuttA yA bhikhArI ko diyA jAtA hai, yadi sAdhu use grahaNa karatA hai to usako aMtarAya kA doSa lagatA hai| agrapiNDa lene se sAdhu ko tvarA rahatI hai ata: IryAsamiti kA dhyAna bhI nahIM rhtaa| 1. nicU 2 pR. 455 ; kaMtArAte aDaviNiggayANaM bhukkhattANaM 5. bhaga 5/139-46 / / jaM dubbhikkhe rAyA deti, taM dubbhikkhabhattaM / 6. bhagabhA 2 pR. 521 ; kaMtArabhattaM ti kAntAram-araNyaM tatra 2. bhaga 5/139-46 / bhikSukANAM nirvAhArthaM yadavihitaM bhaktaM ttkaantaarbhktm| 3. ni 9/6 / 7. ni 9/6, nibhA 5415 / 4. nicU 2 pR. 455 ; sattAhabaddale paDate bhattaM kareti rAyA 8. sthATI . 311; kAMtArabhaktAdaya AdhAkarmAdi bhedA ev| apuvvANaM vA avidhINa bhattaM kareti raayaa| Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 piMDaniyukti glAnabhakta ___ bhagavatIsUtra meM glAnabhakta ko AdhAkarma AhAra kI bhAMti sAvadha mAnA hai| glAnabhakta kA artha karate hue TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri kahate haiM ki rogI ke Arogya hetu diyA jAne vAlA AhAra glAnabhakta kahalAtA hai| glAnabhakta kA dUsarA artha hai-ArogyazAlA meM diyA jAne vAlA bhojn| nivedanApiMDa kAraNavaza yA akAraNavaza pUrNabhadra yA mANibhadra Adi devatAoM ke lie jo AhAra arpita kiyA jAtA hai, vaha nivedanApiMDa kahalAtA hai| nizItha ke anusAra nivedanA piMDa kA bhoga karane vAlA sAdhu prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| nivedanApiMDa do prakAra kA hotA hai-1. sAdhu nizrAkRta 2. anishraakRt| sAdhu ke lie kRta nivedanApiMDa grahaNa karane vAle sAdhu ko cAraguru (upavAsa) tathA anizrAkRta ko grahaNa karane vAle ko mAsalaghu (purimArdha) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| arhat pakSa ke devatA arthAt jaina devatAoM ko jo piMDa nivedita kiyA jAtA hai, vaha bhI pUrvavat do prakAra kA hotA hai| usameM nizrAkRta ko grahaNa karane para AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| mRtaka bhoja ise karaDuyabhakta yA piMDanikara bhI kahA jAtA hai| marane ke pazcAt bArahaveM dina kiyA jAne vAlA bhoja mRtaka bhoja kahalAtA hai| sAdhu ke lie mRtaka bhoja meM bhikSA grahaNa karanA niSiddha hai| nikAcita AhAra bhUtikarma Adi ke kAraNa cAturmAsa paryanta pratidina nibaddhIkRta rUpa se jo dAna diyA jAtA hai, vaha nikAcita AhAra kahalAtA hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra nikAcita AhAra lene vAlA dezataH pArzvastha hotA hai| nikAcita AhAra grahaNa kartA ko eka laghumAsa (purimArdha) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| racita AhAra asaMkliSTa AcAra vAle muni ke prasaMga meM vyavahArabhASya meM bhikSA se sambandhita aneka doSoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, usameM eka doSa hai-racita AhAra / suvihita muni racita AhAra kA prayoga nahIM kara sktaa| vyavahAra bhASya kI TIkA meM AcArya malayagiri ne racita kA artha kiyA hai-'pAtra meM AhAra rakhakara 1. bhagabhA 2 pR. 521; gilANabhattaM ti glAnasya nIrogatArthaM 2. nicU 2 pR. 455 : AroggasAlAe jaM gilANassa dijjati, taM gilaannbhttN| 3. nicU bhA. 3 pR. 224| 4. ni 11/82 / 5. nicU bhA. 3 pR. 224 / 6. nibhA 3489 cU. pR. 224 / 7.pini 218/1 / 8. nicU 2 pR. 444 ; pitipiMDapadANaM vA piNddnnigro| 9. vyabhA 857 / Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 143 usake cAroM ora bahuvidha vyaJjana sjaanaa|' abhayadevasUri ke anusAra modakacUrNa se punaH modaka banAnA racita doSa hai, ise auddezika doSa ke karma bheda ke antargata rakhA jA sakatA hai|' saMkhaDi bhoja ___jahAM jIvoM kA pracura mAtrA meM ghAta hotA hai, vaha saMkhaDi kahalAtA hai| athavA jahAM vividha prakAra kI bhojana sAmagrI saMskArita kI jAtI hai, vaha saMskRti-saMkhaDi kahalAtI hai| majjhima nikAya meM saMkhaDi ko saMkhati kahA gayA hai| mahAvIra ne sAdhu ke lie saMkhaDi bhoja meM jAne kA niSedha kiyA hai kyoMki vahAM paratIrthika sAdhu ke sAtha vAda-vivAda yA kalaha kA prasaMga ho sakatA hai| nizItha bhASya meM ullekha milatA hai ki jisa dizA meM saMkhaDi-bhoja ho, muni usa dizA meM na jaae| saMkhaDibhoja meM AhAra lene vAle sAdhu ko cAra anudghAta kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai / daivasika aura rAtrikI saMkhaDi ke do-do bheda haiM-pura: saMkhaDi aura pazcAt sNkhddi| sUryodaya ke pazcAt kI jAne vAlI puraHsaMkhaDI tathA sUryAsta ke pazcAt kI jAne vAlI pazcAt saMkhaDi kahalAtI hai| ___ saMkhaDi-bhoja ko yadi sAdhu Asakti, darpa yA binA kisI kAraNa ke grahaNa karatA hai to doSa hai| yadi gRha-paripATI ke krama se saMkhaDi vAle ghara meM jAtA hai to koI doSa nahIM hai| yadi kisI puSTa Alambana yA prayojana se saMkhaDi meM jAtA hai to bhI doSa nahIM hai| bhASyakAra ne isa saMdarbha meM vistRta vivecana kiyA hai| rAtri-bhojana viramaNa __ yaha niyama piMDagrahaNa evaM usake upabhoga ke kAla se sambandhita hai| uttarAdhyayana ke unnIsaveM adhyayana meM mRgAputra ke mAtA-pitA ne sAdhutva kI vibhISikA batAte hue rAtri-bhojana viramaNa ko atyanta duSkara kArya batAyA hai| sAdhu ke lie rAtri-bhojana anAcIrNa hai| jaina AcAryoM ne ise zabala doSa ke antargata mAnA hai| zramaNa ke 18 niyamoM (vrataSaTka, kAyaSaTka....) meM eka niyama rAtri-bhojana kA parihAra hai| rAtri-bhojana viramaNa kI mahattA ko sthApita karane ke lie mahAvIra ne bhikSA ke 46 doSoM ke sAtha isakA ullekha na karake pAMca mahAvrata ke sAtha isako chaThe vrata ke rUpa meM pratiSThita kiyA hai| bRhatkalpa kI 1. bhagabhA 2 pR. 521 ; raiyaM ti modakacUrNAdi punarmodakA- ditayA rcitmaudeshikbhedruupm|| 2.bRbhA 3140; saMkhaDijjati jahiM, AUNi jiyANa saMkhaDI sa khlu| 3. majjhimanikAya 2/16 / 4. bRbhA 3160 / 5. bRbhA 3141 / 6. ina saba saMkhaDiyoM meM sAdhu ke jAne para vividha prAyazcittoM evaM usake doSoM ke varNana hetu dekheM bRbhA 3142-3206 TI pR.881-897| 7. bRbhA 3177, TI pR.890; atha kameNa gRhaparipATyA saGkhaDigRhaM prAptastatastatra grahaNaM bhojanaM vA kurvANasya na doSA bhvnti| 8. u 19/30 / 9. daza 3/2 / 10. sama 21/1, dazru 2/3 11. bRbhA 2839, daza 4/17, raaiibhoynnvermnnchtttthaaii| Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 piMDaniyukti TIkA meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki chaThe rAtribhojana vrata ke bhagna hone para mahAvratoM ko pIr3A hotI hai| . nizItha cUrNi meM eka prazna uThAyA gayA hai ki AdhAkarma aura rAtribhojana-donoM kA prAyazcitta cAra guru (upavAsa) hai phira donoM meM se kauna-sA vikalpa kama doSa vAlA hai, isakA uttara dete hue cUrNikAra kahate haiM ki AdhAkarma uttaraguNoM kA upaghAta karane vAlA hai lekina rAtri-bhojana mUlaguNoM kA upaghAtI hai ataH usakA parihAra karanA caahie| cUrNikAra ne isa prasaMga meM aura bhI aneka vikalpoM ko prastuta kiyA hai| nizItha sUtra meM rAtri-bhojana ke cAra vikalpa prastuta kie gae haiM* dina meM lAyA huA, dina meM bhog| * dina meM lAyA huA, rAtri meM bhog| * rAtri meM lAyA huA, dina meM bhog| * rAtri meM lAyA huA, rAtri meM bhog| __ prathama bhaMga ko spaSTa karate hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki koI upavAsa kartA muni ko jJAta huA ki jJAti logoM ke yahAM saMkhaDi bhoja hai| vaha binA pAtra lie vahAM pahuMcA to jJAti logoM ne kahA-'Apa pAtra kyoM nahIM lAe?' usane kahA-'Aja mere upavAsa hai|' taba unhoMne muni ke lie saMkhaDi kA kucha bhAga sthApita kara diyA ki kala pAraNe meM hama muni ko deNge| dUsare dina pAraNe meM usako grahaNa karane vAle muni para rAtribhojana kA prathama bhaMga ghaTita hotA hai| bAkI ke tIna bhaMgoM kA tathA rAtribhojana se hone vAlI hAniyoM kA bhASyakAra evaM TIkAkAra ne vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| __ bhASyakAra ke anusAra yadi muni sUrya udita nahIM huA hai, isa zaMkA se bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai to sUryodaya hone para bhI vaha cAraguru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| sUryodaya na hone para bhI yadi sUryodaya ke vizvAsa se niHzaMkita mana meM bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai to vaha prAyazcitta kA bhAgI nahIM hotaa| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM rAtri-bhojana se hone vAle hiMsA janita doSoM kA ullekha hai| bRhatkalpabhASya ke anusAra rAtri meM bhikSArtha jAne se bhagavAn kI sarvajJatA ke prati AzaMkA utpanna hotI hai, mithyAtva kI vRddhi hotI hai tathA Atma-virAdhanA aura saMyama- virAdhanA hotI hai| rAtri ke aMdhakAra meM na dIkhane se muni skhalita hokara gira sakatA hai, paira meM kAMTe laga sakate haiM, gar3he meM gira sakatA hai, sarpa kATa sakatA hai, kutte 1. bRbhATI pR.801| 4. dekheM bRbhA 2850-64, TI pR. 806-812 / 2. nicU bhA. 1 pR. 150; kamma seyaM na bhoyaNaM rAto mUlaguNopa- 5. bRbhA 5808, 5809, vistAra hetu dekheM bRbhA 5786ghaatitvaat| 5828 / 3. (ka) ni 11/75-78 / 6. daza 6/23-25 / (kha) nibhA 412 cU pR. 140 / | Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 145 upadrava kara sakate haiM, baila sIMga mAra sakatA hai tathA ArakSakagaNa use cora samajhakara utpIr3ita kara sakate haiN| nizItha bhASya evaM usakI cUrNi meM bhI rAtribhojana se hone vAle doSoM kA vistAra se varNana huA hai| saMyama-virAdhanA ke antargata rAtrigamana meM SaTkAya kI virAdhanA saMbhava hai kyoMki aMdhakAra meM dikhAI na dene se hariyAlI evaM bIja Adi kI hiMsA bhI saMbhava hai| bhASyakAra ne rAtribhojana se hone vAlI saMyama-virAdhanA kA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai|' rAtri-bhojana karane vAle ko cAra anudghAta mAsa athavA cAra gurumAsa (upavAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| gRhAntaraniSadyA bhikSA ke samaya muni gRhastha ke ghara nahIM baiTha sktaa| AgamoM meM gRhastha ke ghara baiThane vAle muni ko pApazramaNa tathA prAyazcitta kA bhAgI mAnA hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM binA kAraNa gRhastha ke ghara baiThane ko anAcAra mAnA gayA hai| bhikSA ke samaya muni yadi gRhastha ke ghara baiThatA hai to atisamparka hone ke kAraNa brahmacarya khaMDita hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| ghara meM baiThe sAdhu bhikSA kI pratIkSA kara rahe haiM, yaha dekhakara gRhasvAminI zIghratA se avadhakAla meM prANiyoM kA vadha kara sakatI hai, isase anya bhikSAcaroM ko bAdhA pahuMcatI hai tathA kAma meM bAdhA par3ane se gRhastha ko gussA bhI A sakatA hai| sannidhi aura saMcaya sannidhi yA saMgraha karanA sAdhu ke lie anAcAra hai| sAdhu prApta bhikSA kI na sannidhi kara sakatA hai aura na hI sNcy| sUtroM meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki sAdhu aNumAtra yA lepamAtra bhI saMcaya na kre|1 prApta khAdya-padArthoM kA saMcaya karane vAlA gRhastha kI bhAMti AcaraNa karatA hai / 2 mahAvIra ne auSadha kA saMcaya karane kI bhI anumati nahIM dii|13 yadyapi yaha niyama sIdhA bhikSAcaryA ke sAtha nahIM jur3atA lekina upakaraNoM ke sAtha AhAra-pAnI kA saMgraha yA saMcaya bhI ho jAtA hai ata: isakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| 1. bRbhA 2841, 2842 / 8. dsh6/56|| 2. dekheM nibhA 413-423, cU. pR. 140-43 / 9. daza 6/571 3. dekheM bRbhA 2843-48, TI pR. 803-805 / 10. daza 3/3 / 4. nibhA 412, cU pR. 140; rAIbhatte cauvvihe, cauro mAsA 11. (ka) u 6/15;sannihiMca na kuvvejjA, levamAyAe sNje| bhvNtnnugghaayaa| (kha) daza 8/24; sannihiM ca na kuvvejjA, aNumAyaM pisNje| 5. daza 5/2/8 / 12. daza 6/18 // 6. u 17/19; gihinisejjaM ca vAhei, pAvasamaNi tti vuccii| 13. pra10/9 / 7. ni 12/13 / Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 piMDaniyukti sAMskRtika sAmagrI koI bhI sAhitya usa samaya kI sAMskRtika, dhArmika evaM sAmAjika sthitiyoM ko kisI na kisI rUpa meM prakaTa kara hI detA hai kyoMki sAhityakAra samAja meM zvAsa letA hai| AcAra pradhAna hote hue bhI niyukti-sAhitya meM prasaMgavaza tatkAlIna sAMskRtika, sAmAjika evaM pArivArika paristhitiyoM kA citraNa huA hai| yadyapi pUrNa rUpa se sAMskRtika varNana prastuta karanA yahAM abhISTa nahIM hai phira bhI kucha viSayoM para yahAM caMcupAta kiyA jA rahA hai| piNDaniyukti meM sAMskRtika pariveza-isa viSaya para svataMtra zodha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| devI-devatA bhArata dharmapradhAna bhUmi hai ata: yahAM aneka devI-devatAoM kA astitva evaM unakI pUjA-vidhAna kA pracalana hai| prAcInakAla meM devatAoM ke AdhAra para aSTadivasIya utsava bhI manAe jAte the, jaiseindramaha, rudramaha, varuNamaha Adi / yuddha ke lie praveza karane ke samaya senApati aura sainika cAmuNDA devI ko praNAma karate the| zItalaka aziva Adi upadrava kI zAMti ke lie mANibhadra yakSa kI ArAdhanA evaM aSTamI-caturdazI ko saba milakara yakSAyatana meM udyApana kiyA karate the| mANibhadra deva kA ullekha mahAbhArata meM bhI AtA hai| DaoN. jagadIzacandra jaina ke anusAra yakSoM meM sabase prAcIna mUrti mANibhadra yakSa kI milatI hai|' kuttoM ke viSaya meM yaha mAnyatA pracalita thI ki ye kailAzaparvata (meru) ke deva vizeSa haiM, jo pRthvI para zvAna rUpa meM vicaraNa karate haiN| ye pUjA karane vAle kA hita tathA tiraskAra karane vAle kA ahita karate haiN| saMyamI sAdhu kI upAsanA meM devatA rahate the| ve avinIta ziSya ko daMDita bhI kara dete the, jaise saMgama AcArya kI upAsanA meM rahane vAle deva ne datta ziSya ko pratibodha dene ke lie bhayaMkara vAyu ke sAtha varSA kI vikurvaNA kii| kucha AcArya itane zakti sampanna hote the ki cimaTI bajAte hI vyantara deva palAyana kara jAte the| saMgama AcArya ke cimaTI bajAte hI chaha mahIne se vyantara prabhAvita bAlaka ne ronA baMda kara diyA aura vyantara devI vahAM se palAyana kara gii| 1. mavR pa. 130 // 2. mahA 2/10/10 / 3. jaina Agama-sAhitya meM bhAratIya samAja, pR. 438 / 4. (ka) pini 210/5 / (kha) nibhA 4427, cU pR. 416 : kailAsaparvato meruH , tattha jANi devabhavaNANi taNNivAsiNo je devA ete imaM maccalogaM Agacchati, jakkharUveNa shvaanruupennetyrthH| 5. mavR pa. 126 / 6. mavR pa. 125 / Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 147 saMnyasta paramparA evaM sAmpradAyikatA niyuktikAra ne tatkAlIna aneka saMnyasta paramparAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| bhikSAcaryA ke prasaMga meM pAMca prakAra ke zramaNa evaM pAMca vanIpakoM kA ullekha hai| zramaNoM ke pAMca prakAra haiM-1. nirgrantha 2. zAkya -raktapaTadhArI bauddha saMnyAsI 3. tApasa 4. gairuka-gerue vastra dhAraNa karane vAle parivrAjaka 5. AjIvakagozAlaka paramparA ke saadhu| yAcanA ke dvArA AjIvikA calAne vAle vanIpaka kahalAte the, unake pAMca bheda varNita haiM--zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa, atithi aura shvaan| vanIpaka doSa ke antargata niyuktikAra ne ina sabakI vizeSatAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| eka sampadAya ke saMnyAsI mAtsarya ke kAraNa dUsare sampradAya ke sAdhu kI niMdA karate the| sAmpradAyika abhiniveza ke kAraNa kisI utkRSTa sAhityika racanA ko jalA diyA jAtA thA, jaiseASAr3habhUti dvArA racita rASTrapAla nAmaka nATaka ko isalie jalA diyA gayA ki usakA maMcana hone se 500 kSatriya pravrajita ho gae the| vidyA aura maMtra kA prayoga niyuktikAlIna samAja meM viziSTa vidyA evaM maMtra ko siddha karake usake prayoga kI paramparA calatI thii| mahAvIra ne sAdhu ke lie vidyA, maMtra, nimitta Adi kA prayoga niSiddha kiyA thA lekina chadmasthatA vaza kahIM-kahIM sAdhu AhAra-prApti ke lie inakA prayoga kara lete the| AcArya pAdalipta ne saMgha-prabhAvanA ke lie maMtraprayoga se muruMDa rAjA kI zIrSa-vedanA ko dUra kiyaa| vidyA kA prayoga karake sAdhu kaMjUsa vyakti se bhI vastra, ghI, gur3a Adi padArtha paryApta mAtrA meM le lete the, phira vidyA pratisaMhRta hone para usa vyakti ko jJAta hotA thA ki mere vastra Adi kisane curAe? vilApa karane para usake pArivArika loga use samajhAte ki tumane svayaM una vastuoM kA dAna kiyA hai| kucha tApasa yogasiddhi karake pAda-lepa ke dvArA paidala calakara nadI pAra kara lete the| vidyA vizeSa ke prayoga se AcArya samita ne kRSNA nadI ko pAra karane kA nivedana kiyA to nadI ke donoM kinAre Apasa meM mila ge| usakI caur3AI unake pairoM se lAMghane jitanI ho gii| pAra karane para nadI punaH caur3I ho gii| kabhI-kabhI sAdhu vaikriya labdhi se rUpa-parivartana karake eka hI ghara se bAra-bAra bhikSA grahaNa kara lete the| ASAr3habhUti muni ne naTa ke yahAM se modaka-prApti ke lie kAne, kubja Adi kA rUpa banAkara tIna 1. mavR pa. 108 / 2.pini 227 / 3. pini 227/1,2 / 4. pini 231/1, 2, mavR pa. 144 / 5.pini 231/4, mavR pa. 144 / Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 piMDaniyukti bAra modaka prApta kie| chadmasthatA vaza sAdhu ke dvArA bhI mUlakarma ke prayoga dvArA garbha-parizATana, garbhAdhAna tathA vazIkaraNa Adi ke prayoga kie jAte the| aJjana Adi prayoga se adRzya hone kI vidyA pracalita thii| do kSullaka rAjA candragupta maurya ke sAtha adRzya hokara bhojana karate the| piNDaniyukti bhASya meM vividha gupta vidyAoM se yukta yoni prAbhRta kA ullekha milatA hai| isa graMtha ke dvArA saMyoga binA bhI sammUrcchima ghor3e Adi kI utpatti saMbhava thii| jyotiSa vidyA prakarSa para thI, isake dvArA naimittika batA dete the ki ghor3I ke peTa meM pAMca varNa vAlA (paMcapuMDra) ghor3I kA baccA hai| nimitta ke mAdhyama se guhya pradeza ke tila tathA svapna Adi ke bAre meM bhI batAyA jAtA thaa| zubha-azubha zakuna viSayaka jJAna bhI TIkAkAra ko thaa| prasthAna ke samaya zaMkha kI dhvani ko maMgala phala dene vAlI tathA mahAzakuna vAlI batAI gaI hai| artha-vyavasthA piMDaniyukti ko par3hane se usa samaya kI artha-vyavasthA kA bhI yatkiMcit jJAna hotA hai| karma, zilpa Adi ke dvArA AjIvikA calatI thii| kRSi evaM pazupAlana ke vyavasAya kA bhI sphuTa rUpa se varNana milatA hai| dhanADhya seTha apane ghara ke lie gAya-bhaiMsa kI rakhavAlI meM karmakara niyukta karate the, jo vaitanika hone para bhI AThaveM dina sArA dUdha apane ghara lekara jAte the| ___matsya pakar3akara usakA vyavasAya kiyA jAtA thaa| macchImAra kAMTe meM mAMsa lagAkara machalI ko pakar3ate the| idhara-udhara na ho jAe isalie vaha unheM dhAge meM pirotA thaa| kauTumbika khetI ke kArya hetu hAlikoM ko niyukta karatA thaa| kevala bhojana ke AdhAra para bhI hAlika khetI meM majadUrI karate the| hAlikoM ke lie bhojana sAmUhika rUpa se tathA vyaktigata rUpa se alagaalaga bhI bhejA jAtA thaa| byAja kA dhaMdhA prakarSa para thA, ise vRddhi kahA jAtA thaa| piNDaniyukti meM 100 ru. para 5 ru. byAja kA ullekha milatA hai| TIkAkAra malayagiri ne prativarSa kA ullekha kiyA hai, jabaki yaha byAja mAsika honA cAhie kyoMki kauTilIya arthazAstra meM 100 paNa para 5 paNa mAsika byAja kA ullekha hai| RNa na cukAne para vyakti ko dAsa banA diyA jAtA thaa| manusmRti meM bhI ullekha hai ki vyakti apane RNa ko 1. pini 219/10, mavR pa. 137 / 2. pibhA 35-37, mavR pa. 143 / 3. mavR pa. 128 / 4. mavRpa. 20;zaGkhazabdamAkarNyamAnaM prazastaMmahAzakunamAmananti shaakunikaaH| 5. mavR pa. 111 / 6. mavR pa. 170, 171 / 7. pini 182, mavR pa. 114 / 8. mavR pa. 33 ; RNasya paMcakazatAdivarddhanarUpeNa karANAM prtivrsse.....| 9. kauTi. 3/68/11/1 / Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa balapUrvaka kisI bhI rIti se pUrA le letA thaa| bahina sammati ne apane sAdhu bhAI ke lie do pala taila dugune byAja se liyaa| tIsare dina vaha taila eka karSa ho gyaa| RNa asImita hone se use dAsatva svIkAra karanA pdd'aa| R cikitsA bhAratIya Ayurveda vijJAna atyanta samRddha hai / usameM zArIrika, mAnasika aura bhAvanAtmaka - tInoM prakAra kI cikitsAoM kA ullekha milatA hai| niryuktikAra ne prasaMgavaza Ayurveda evaM cikitsA ke aneka mahattvapUrNa tathyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| cikitsA paddhati ke dvArA eka vyakti ne vyAghra ke aMdhepana ko miTA diyaa| bhojana ke aMta meM dUdha svAsthyavardhaka mAnA jAtA hai| rAtri meM adhika jagane se ajIrNa roga hotA hai / ' bImArI meM ajIrNa na ho isalie vastra bAra-bAra dhone caahie| sAMpa kATane para maMtra aura auSadhi donoM kA prayoga hotA thaa| Ayurveda aura Arogya se sambandhita aneka tathya pariziSTa saMkhyA 4 meM saMkalita haiN| dhAnya evaM khAdya dezavizeSa ke dhAnya prasiddha hote the| jaise magadha ke gobara grAma meM zAli pracura rUpa meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa vaha prasiddha thaa| DaoN. kamalacandra jaina ne eka kalpanA kI hai ki saMbhavata: gobara kI sulabhatA ke kAraNa usa gAMva kA nAma gobara par3a gayA hogaa| vahAM gobara kI khAda sulabha hotI hogI, jisakA upayoga urvaraka ke lie hotA rahA hogaa| kodrava aura rAlaka kI halke stara ke dhAnyoM meM ginatI hotI thI ataH nirdhana loga prAyaH inhIM dhAnyoM kA upabhoga karate the, dhanADhya loga zAli dhAnya kA prayoga karate the| niryuktikAra ne prasaMgavaza aneka dhAnya, dAla, masAle, khAdya-padArtha, pAkabhAjana evaM pAka-kriyA ke sAdhanoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| isake lie dekheM pariziSTa 16 vizeSanAmAnukrama pR. 306 / dhAnya Adi kI surakSA ke lie unheM koThe meM bharakara gobara se lIpakara lAkha Adi se mudrita kara diyA jAtA thA, jisase ve lambe samaya taka vikRta nahIM hote the / " bRhatkalpa bhASya meM bhI dhAnya ke bhaNDArana kI vaijJAnika vidhi upalabdha hotI hai / 12 1. manu 8/50 / 2. pini 144 / 2 / 3. mavR pa. 133 / 4. mavR pa. 111 1 5. mavR pa. 33 / 6. pini 21, mavR pa. 12 / 149 7. mavR pa. 108 / 8. mavR pa. 72, 73 / 9. prAcIna jaina sAhitya meM Arthika jIvana, pR. 44, 45 / 10. mavR pa. 100 / 11. pini 162, mavR pa. 105 / 12. bRbhA 3310-12 / Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 piMDaniyukti vaivAhika sambandha vivAha alpAyu meM hote the| yadi koI kanyA yA putra bar3A ho jAtA to usake mAtA-pitA ko prerita kiyA jAtA ki tumhArA putra yuvA ho gayA, isakA vivAha kyoM nahIM karate ho? zAdI kie binA kahIM yaha svairiNI strI ke sAtha bhAga na jaae| isI prakAra putrI ke lie kahA jAtA ki samaya para vivAha na hone se putrI tumhAre kula ko kalaMkita na kara de| RtudharmA hone se pUrva kanyA kI zAdI ho jAnI caahie| ___ Ajakala kI bhAMti tatkAlIna samAja meM bhI putrI lekara putrI kA vivAha kiyA jAtA thA, jaise devadatta kI bahina kI zAdI dhanadatta se tathA dhanadatta kI bahina kA vivAha devadatta se huaa| yadyapi prAcInakAla meM vidhavA vivAha mAnya nahIM thA, strI AjIvana pAtivratya dharma kA pAlana karatI thI lekina apavAda svarUpa devara kI patnI kI mauta hone para bhAI kI vidhavA patnI devara se vivAha kara letI thii| prathama patnI se gRha-kalaha hone para vyakti dUsarI zAdI karane kI bAta socatA thaa| sauta ke bhaya se patnI usa kanyA ko mUlakarma ke prayoga se bhinnayonikA banA detI thI, jisase pati dUsarI zAdI na kara ske| dhanadatta sArthavAha kI patnI candramukhA ne seTha kI putrI ko auSadha Adi khilAkara bhinnayonikA banA diyaa| bhinnayonikA kI bAta jJAta hone para pati ne usake sAtha vivAha nahIM kiyaa| sautiyA DAha ke kAraNa sauta dUsarI rAnI ke putra ko garbhAvasthA meM hI usakA parizATana karavA detI thI, jisase usakA putra yuvarAja na bana paae| garbha ke tIsare mahIne meM garbhavatI strI ke tIvratama icchA utpanna hotI hai, jise dohada kahA jAtA hai| garbhakAla meM dohada evaM usakI saMpUrti kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hotA hai| dohada kI pUrti na hone para garbhavatI evaM garbhastha zizu-donoM para prabhAva par3atA hai| cUrNikAra agastyasiMha ke anusAra dohada-pUrti ke binA garbhapAta athavA maraNa bhI ho sakatA hai| dohada kI pUrti yena kena prakAreNa kI jAtI thii| jitazatru rAjA ne sudarzanA rAnI kI dohadapUrti hetu rAjapuruSoM ko svarNapRSTha vAle mRga lAne kA Adeza diyA kyoMki rAnI ke mana meM sunaharI pITha vAle mRgoM kA mAMsa bhakSaNa karane kA dohada utpanna ho gayA thaa| saMtAna utpanna hone ke bAda dhanADhya loga pAMca prakAra kI dhAya mAtAoM dvArA bAlaka kA pAlana poSaNa karavAte the| dUdha pilAne vAlI aMkadhAtrI kahalAtI thii| snAna karAne vAlI majjanadhAtrI, bAlaka ko vibhUSita aura alaMkRta karane vAlI maNDanadhAtrI, krIr3A karAne vAlI krIDApana dhAtrI tathA bacce ko goda meM 1. pini 231/8, 9 / 2. mavR pa. 100 / 3. mavR pa. 64 / 4. mavR pa. 144, 145 / 5. pini 231/10,11 / 6. dazaacU pR. 111; DohalassAvigame maraNaM gabbhapataNaM vA hojjaa| 7. pini 53/1-54, mavR pa. 30 / 8. pini 197, AcUlA 15/14 / Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 151 rakhane vAlI aMkadhAtrI kahalAtI thii| bauddha paramparA ke divyAvadAna grantha meM cAra prakAra kI dhAiyoM kA varNana milatA hai| puruSa pradhAna samAja hone para bhI kucha puruSa mahilAoM ke itane adhIna hote the ki dAsa kI bhAMti unake hara Adeza kA pAlana karate the| piNDaniyukti meM chaH prakAra ke strIpradhAna adhama puruSoM kA ullekha milatA hai| patnI ke kahane para pratidina cUlhA sApha karake use jalAne vAlA zvetAGgali, pratidina prAtaH sarovara se pAnI lAne vAlA bakoDDAyaka, hara dina patnI se pUchakara kArya karane vAlA kiMkara, patnI ke Adeza ke anusAra snAna karane vAlA snAyaka, AhAra ke samaya gRdhra kI bhAMti sthAlI lekara patnI ke pAsa jAne vAlA gRdhraivariDI tathA bAlaka ke mala-mUtra Adi kI saphAI karane vAlA hadajJa kahalAtA thaa| Aja kI bhAMti usa samaya bhI gharelU hiMsA hotI thii| ruci ke viparIta kArya hone para puruSa patniyoM ko pratAr3ita karate the, jise striyAM zAMti se sahana karatI thiiN| zAlyodana parivartana karane para donoM patiyoM ne apanI patniyoM ko pratAr3ita kiyaa| unakI patniyAM vRkSa kI zAkhA kI bhAMti kAMpane lgiiN| mArjAra dvArA mAMsa khAne para apane pati ugrateja ke bhaya se kutte dvArA vAnta mAMsa pakAne para patnI rukmiNI ko usake pati ne pratAr3ita kiyaa| kahIM-kahIM patniyAM bhI pati para gussA karatI thiiN| svAmI dvArA chInakara sAdhu ko dUdha dene para jaba vatsarAja nAmaka gvAlA kucha nyUna dUdha lekara apane ghara pahuMcA to usakI patnI ne bahuta gussA kiyaa| bhikSA dene ke lie bhI pati-patnI meM kalaha ho jAtA thaa| patnI brAhmaNoM ko dene kI icchA rakhatI tathA pati zramaNoM ko| sAmAjika paramparAeM evaM mAnyatAeM niyuktikAra ne prasaMgavaza aneka laukika evaM vaidika paramparAoM kA ullekha bhI kiyA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki niyuktikAra ko usa paramparA ke prati vizvAsa thA lekina graMtha ko mahattvapUrNa banAne evaM apane bAhuzrutya ko prakaTa karane ke lie unhoMne anya dharmoM meM pracalita aneka laukika mAnyatAoM evaM aMdhavazvAsoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| inameM kucha paramparAeM dharma se sambandhita haiM tathA kucha samAja se sambandhita / niyuktikAra ne vaidika mAnyatA ko prakaTa karate hue kahA hai ki RtumatI kanyA ke rakta ke jitane bindu girate haiM, utanI hI bAra usakI mAM naraka meM jAtI hai| isake pIche vaidika mAnyatA yaha hai ki RtumatI hone ke pUrva kanyA kA vivAha ho jAnA cAhie anyathA usakA asara mAM para par3atA hai| putra-prApti ko durlabha mAnA jAtA thaa| uttarAdhyayana meM bhI bhRgu purohita laukika dRSTi se putrotpatti 1. mavR pa. 135, 136 / 2. mavR pa. 101 / 3. mavR pa. 136 / 4. pini 231/8 / 5.pini 198/2 / Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniryukti 152 kA mahattva pratipAdita karatA hai| kisI bhI upAya se putra paidA na hone para devatA ke dvArA aupayAcitaka rUpa lomaza puruSa dvArA niyoga prayoga se putra yA putrI ko utpanna kiyA jAtA thA / manusmRti ke anusAra bhI niyoga-vidhi se eka putra kI hI utpatti karanI cAhie, dUsare kI nhiiN| vahAM lomaza puruSa ke sthAna para ghI cupar3e vyakti kA ullekha hai / apanI ghor3I se ghor3e ko utpanna karane ke lie rupae dekara bhI dUsare ke ghor3e se saMyoga karavAte the / vyakti ke marane para usakI pratimA banavAkara naivedya taiyAra karavAkara use baMTavAyA jAtA thA tathA pitA yA mAtA ke mRtyu ke dina unakI smRti meM usa nAma ke logoM ke lie yA sabhI ke lie apanI-apanI kSamatA ke anusAra bhoja kA Ayojana hotA thaa| samAja meM dAna dene kI paramparA thii| Ama logoM meM yaha dhAraNA pracalita thI ki yadi yahAM dAna nahIM deMge to paraloka nahIM sudharegA ataH durbhikSa ke pazcAt dhanADhya loga zramaNa, brAhmaNa Adi ke lie paMcavidha bhikSA dete the| mahilAeM smRti ke lie ghara kI dIvAra para lakIreM khIMcakara rakhatI thIM ki kitanI prakAra kI bhikSAeM dI jA cukI haiN|" gomAMsa kA prayoga bahuta bar3e pApa kA hetu mAnA jAtA thaa| mRtaka bhoja kA Ayojana hotA thA, jisameM ghevara Adi miSThAnna banate the / mRtakabhoja ko karaDuyabhakta bhI kahA jAtA thaa|' udyApana meM laDDU Adi viziSTa khAdya-padArtha banAe jAte the| viziSTa parva para sevaI ko ghI aura gur3a ke sAtha khAyA jAtA thA / ' yAtAyAta niyuktikAra evaM TIkAkAra ne prasaMgavaza yAtAyAta ke patha evaM usake sAdhanoM kA bhI varNana kiyA hai / sUtrakRtAMga ke mArga adhyayana kI niryukti meM nikSepa ke mAdhyama se niryuktikAra ne prAcIna yAtAyAta - patha kA vistRta vivecana kiyA hai| yAtAyAta ke mukhyataH do patha pracalita the- jala evaM sthala / jalamArga ko jaMghA, dRti, bAhu aura naukA ke dvArA tathA sthala mArga ko zakaTa, gadhAgAr3I, bailagAr3I tathA paidala pAra kiyA jAtA thA / akSama vyakti ko kApotI - kAMvar3a ke dvArA bhI le jAyA jAtA thaa| jalamArga meM nimna bAdhAeM upasthita hotI thIM . gahare pAnI meM nimajjana / 1. mavR pa. 120, kenacinnijabhAryAyAH kathamapi putrAsambhave devatAyA aupayAcitakena RtukAle svasaMprayogeNa ca sutaH putrikA votpAdyate / 2. manu 9/60 / 3. pini 194 / 1, mavR pa. 120 / 4. mavR pa. 54 / 5. pini 95/2, mavR pa. 78 / 6. mavR pa. 47 / 7. pini 218/1, mavR pa. 134 / 8. mavR pa. 134 / 9. sUni 108, TI pR. 131 / 10. pini 153 / Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 153. * magaramaccha, kacchapa Adi ke dvArA pakar3A jaanaa| * kIcar3a meM paira dhaMsanA aadi| ___dhUliyukta kacce mArga hone se sthalamArga meM bhI kAMTe, sarpa, cora tathA jaMgalI pazuoM kA bhaya rahatA thaa| sArtha meM yadi koI sAdhu bichur3a jAtA to mahiSa Adi kA sIMga bajAkara usakA milApa kiyA jAtA thaa| sAdhu samudAya bhI sArtha ke sAtha eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna kI dUrI taya karate the| kabhI-kabhI sArtha ke sAtha cora bhI hote the, jo sArthika se balAt AhAra chInakara sAdhu ko de dete the| aparAdha evaM daMDa ____ hara yuga meM aparAdha aura daMDa kA svarUpa badalatA rahatA hai| hAkAra, mAkAra aura dhikkAra nIti se prArambha hone vAlI daMDa-vyavasthA prANadaMDa taka pahuMca gii| niyuktikAlIna samAja meM rAjAjJA bhaMga hone para prANadaMDa taka kA daMDa diyA jAtA thaa| sUryodaya udyAna meM jAne vAle AjJAbhaMga ke kAraNa prANadaMDa ke bhAgI hue, jabaki caMdrodaya udyAna meM jAne vAle tRNahAraka aMta:pura ko dekhakara bhI daMDa mukta ho gae kyoMki unhoMne rAjA kI AjJA kA bhaMga nahIM kiyA thaa| pApa karane vAle se bhI usakA samarthana, sahayoga, prazaMsA aura anumodana karane vAlA adhika doSI hotA hai| aparAdhI kI prazaMsA karane vAle ko bhI rAjA prANadaMDa taka kI sajA de dete the kyoMki isase aparAdha ko sahayoga aura protsAhana milatA hai| cora Adi ke sAtha rahane vAloM ko bhI rAjA daMDita karatA thaa| zrInilaya nagara ke rAjA guNacandra ne aMta:karaNa kI rAniyoM ke sAtha sambandha sthApita karane vAle vyakti ko caurAhe para tiraskAra pUrNa prANadaMDa diyA tathA guptacaroM ke mAdhyama se yaha jJAta kiyA ki nagara meM kauna usakI prazaMsA kara rahA hai| rAjA ne prazaMsA karane vAle ko bhI kar3A daMDa diyaa| .. yahAM saMkSipta meM kucha viSayoM se sambandhita tatkAlIna sAMskRtika sthiti kA citraNa prastuta kiyA hai| isa viSaya meM aura bhI mahattvapUrNa sAmagrI isa graMtha evaM isake vyAkhyA-sAhitya meM vikIrNa rUpa se bikharI par3I hai, jo svataMtra rUpa se vidvAnoM dvArA zodha kA viSaya hai| pATha-saMpAdana kI prakriyA zodha kAryoM meM pATha-saMpAdana kA kArya atyanta jaTila, nIrasa aura zramasAdhya hote hue bhI mahattvapUrNa hai| pATha-nirdhAraNa kA artha mAtra itanA hI nahIM ki prAcIna pratiyoM ke vibhinna pAThoM meM eka pATha 1.pini 154 / 4. pini 91/1-4, mavR pa.76 / 2. mavR pa. 20, 21, zRGgasya mahiSyAdisatkasya, taddhi mArge 5. mavR pa. 48, 49 / / gacchAtparibhraSTAnAM sAdhUnAM mIlanAya vaadyte| 6. pini 69/3, mavR pa. 49 / 3. pini 177/1, 2, mavR pa. 112, 113 / Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 piMDaniryukti ko mukhya mAnakara anya pAThoM ke pAThAntara de die jaaeN| pATha-nirdhAraNa meM sUkSmatA se aneka dRSTiyoM se vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / Adhunika vidvAnoM ne pAThAnusaMdhAna ke viSaya meM paryApta prakAza DAlA hai| pAzcAttya vidvAn isa kArya ko cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta karate haiM - 1. sAmagrI saMkalana 2. pATha - cayana 3. pATha- sudhAra 4. uccatara AlocanA / prastuta graMtha ke saMpAdana meM cAroM bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhA gayA hai| pATha-saMzodhana ke lie tIna AdhAra hamAre sAmane rahe 1. piNDaniryukti kI hastalikhita pratiyAM / 2. piNDaniryukti kA vyAkhyA - sAhitya (malayagirIyA TIkA, avacUri Adi) / 3. piNDaniryukti kI aneka gAthAeM, jo jItakalpabhASya tathA nizItha bhASya Adi graMthoM meM milatI haiM / piNDaniryukti kI tAr3apatrIya pratiyAM kama milatI haiM ataH pATha - sampAdana meM pandrahavIM, solahavIM zatAbdI meM kAgaja para likhI pratiyoM kA hI upayoga kiyA gayA hai| pATha-saMzodhana evaM pATha- cayana meM hamane pratiyoM ke pATha ko pramukhatA dI hai kintu kisI eka prati ko hI pATha cayana kA AdhAra nahIM banAyA hai aura na hI bahumata ke AdhAra para pATha kA nirNaya kiyA hai| artha-mImAMsA kA aucitya, TIkA kI vyAkhyA evaM paurvAparya ke AdhAra para jo pATha saMgata lagA, use mUla pATha ke antargata rakhA hai| kahIMkahIM vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para TIkA kA pATha ucita lagA to use bhI mUla meM rakhA hai tathA pratiyoM kA pATha pAThAntara meM diyA hai| gAthA - nirdhAraNa meM hamane isa bAta kA pUrA dhyAna rakhA hai ki jo bhI gAthA niryukti kI bhASA-zailI se pratikUla yA viSaya se asaMbaddha lagI, use hamane mUla kramAMka ke sAtha nahIM jor3A hai| aneka gAthAoM ke bAre meM TippaNI sahita vicAra-vimarza prastuta kiyA hai ki kisa kAraNa se vaha gAthA niyukti kI na hokara bAda meM prakSipta huI hai athavA bhASya kI gAthA niryukti meM jur3a gii| yahAM pATha-sampAdana ke kucha binduoM ko prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai * kahIM-kahIM kisI prati meM koI zabda, caraNa yA gAthA nahIM hai, usakA nirdeza pAdaTippaNa meM x cihna dvArA kiyA hai| jahAM pAThAntara eka se adhika zabdoM para yA eka caraNa meM hai use ' ' cihna se darzAyA gayA hai| * ca, u, va Adi avayavoM ke pATha-bheda prAyaH TIkA kI vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para nirdhArita kie haiN| * 'prAcInatA kI dRSTi se jahAM kahIM mUla vyaJjanayukta pATha milA, use mUla meM svIkRta kiyA hai lekina pATha na milane para yakAra zruti vAle pATha ko bhI svIkRta kiyA hai isIlie eka hI graMtha meM kahIM soya pATha milegA to kahIM sota / takArazruti vAle pATha ko prAthamikatA nahIM dI hai, jaise - kAto (kAgo) / Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti : eka paryavekSaNa hastapratiyoM ke AdhAra para gAthAoM ke Age 'dAraM' kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai lekina aneka sthaloM para viSaya kI dRSTi se unako dvAragAthA nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| lipikAra kI bhUla se jahAM pAThabheda huA hai, una pAThAntaroM kA prAyaH ullekha nahIM kiyA hai lekina jahAM usa zabda se anya artha nikalane kI saMbhAvanA thI, una pAThAntaroM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| * * * pazcimI vidvAn lyUmena ne dazavaikAlika evaM elphasaDorpha ne uttarAdhyayana kA chaMda kI dRSTi se aneka sthaloM para pATha - saMzodhana evaM pATha-vimarza kiyA hai| unhoMne chaMda takanIka ko upakaraNa ke rUpa meM kAma meM liyA hai| jekobI ne chaMda ke AdhAra para gAthA kI prAcInatA evaM arvAcInatA kA nirdhAraNa kiyA hai| unake anusAra AryA chaMda meM nibaddha sAhitya bAda kA tathA veda chaMdoM meM prayukta gAthAeM prAcIna haiM / piNDaniryukti meM bhI pATha - saMpAdana meM chaMda dRSTi kA pUrA dhyAna rakhA gayA hai| aneka sthaloM para chaMda ke AdhAra para hI pATha kI azuddhiyAM pakar3I gaI haiN| pATha- saMpAdana meM hamane AryA kI upajAtiyoM kA pRthak nirdeza nahIM kiyA hai lekina AryA ke atirikta dUsare chaMda meM gAthAeM nibaddha haiM to unakA TippaNa meM ullekha kara diyA hai| piNDaniryukti meM kahIM-kahIM eka hI gAthA meM anuSTup evaM AryA- donoM chaMdoM kA prayoga huA hai, jaise- tIna caraNa AryA ke tathA eka anuSTup kA athavA tIna anuSTup aura eka AryA kaa| jahAM bhI chaMdoM kA mizraNa huA hai, pAdaTippaNa meM usakA bhI ullekha kara diyA gayA hai| aneka sthAnoM para chaMda kI dRSTi se vibhakti rahita prayoga, alAkSaNika makAra tathA bahuvacana ke sthAna para ekavacana athavA ekavacana ke sthAna para bahuvacana kA prayoga huA hai, vahAM TIkAkAra ne isakA nirdeza yA vimarza prastuta kiyA hai to usakA pAdaTippaNa meM ullekha kiyA gayA hai, jaise atraikAradvayasya chaMdo'rthatvAdAdizabdasya vyatyayAnmakArasya cAlakSaNikatvAdevaM nirdezo draSTavyaH / * 155 sUtre vibhaktilopa ArSatvAt / iha sarvatra saptamI tRtIyArthe prAkRtalakSaNavazAt / sehamAINa ityatra makAro'lAkSaNikaH / nemazabdo dezyaH kAryAbhidhAne rUDhaH / sIdati dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt phalati / prAkRtazailyA strIliMganirdezaH / zodhakartAoM kI suvidhA ke lie saMpAdita niyukti ke kramAMka prArambha meM tathA TIkA ke kramAMka gAthA ke anta meM de die gae haiN| isase kisI bhI gAthA kI TIkA dekhane meM suvidhA rhegii| yadyapi hamako TIkA meM prakAzita bhASyagAthAoM ko bhI sAtha 'denA thaa| TIkA meM prakAzita bhASya gAthAoM ko alaga dene kA itanA mahattva nahIM thA lekina TIkA kA sampAdana nahIM huA aura gAthAoM kI seTiMga ho cukI thI ataH bhASya gAthAoM ko niryuktigAthAoM ke anta meM diyA hai| Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 piMDa niryukta kahIM-kahIM bhagavatI TIkA ke saMdarbha hetu bhagavatI bhASya ke pIche dI gaI TIkA kI hI pRSTha saMkhyA de dI gaI * hai| * zabda - sUcI meM saMskRtaniSTha zabda, jo prAkRta meM binA parivartanaM ke prayukta hote haiM, unakA samAveza nahIM kiyA hai, jaise- kovida, khara, gala, turaMga, nicaya, samavAya, madhu Adi / hastapratiyoM se pATha-saMpAdana kA kArya atyanta durUha hai / navAMgI TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri jaise sakSama AcArya ne isa saMdarbha meM Ane vAlI vibhinnatAoM aura kaThinAiyoM kA varNana kiyA hai phira bhI unhoMne zruta kI upAsanA kA mahAn kArya kiyaa| unhIM ko Adarza mAnakara pUjyavaroM dvArA prerita hokara yaha kArya prArambha kiyA aura yatkiMcita zruta kI upAsanA kI / hastaprati - paricaya piNDaniryukti ke sampAdana meM nimna pratiyoM evaM srotoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai (a) yaha prati delA kA upAzraya ahamadAbAda se prApta hai| isakI kramAMka saMkhyA 11458 hai / yaha 30 semI. lambI tathA 11 semI. caur3I hai| isakI patra saMkhyA 14 tathA aMtima pRSTha khAlI hai| prati spaSTa evaM sApha-sutharI hai| isake aMta meM " piNDanijjuttI sammattA, zubhaM bhavatu saM. 1422 varSe phAlguna sudi 12 budhavAra dine likhitA " aisA likhA hai| (ka) yaha prati zrI hemacandrAcArya jaina jJAnamaMdira pATaNa gujarAta se prApta hai| isakI kramAMka saMkhyA 3677 tathA patra saMkhyA 24 hai| isake patra atyanta jIrNa-zIrNa haiM lekina prati ke akSara spaSTa evaM sApha-suthare haiN| yaha prati caudahavIM-pandrahavIM zatAbdI kI honI caahie| isake aMta meM " piMDanijjuttI sammattA graMthAgra gAthA 716 // cha // zrI // zrI // zrI // " kA ullekha hai / (ba) yaha prati jasubhAI lAIbrerI ahamadAbAda se prApta hai| isakI kramAMka saM. 623 hai / yaha 25 semI. lambI evaM 11 semI. caur3I hai| isakI patra saM. 26 hai / yaha moTe akSaroM meM likhI gaI hai| isake aMta meM " piNDanijjuttI sammattA saM. 1552, varSe bhAdravA badi 10 rAvo zrI aNahillapurapattane zrI koraMga graM. 800 zrI // " aisA ullekha hai / (bI) yaha prati rAjasthAna prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna bIkAnera se prApta hai| isakI parigrahaNAMka saM. 13194 hai / yaha 28 semI. lambI 13 semI. caur3I hai| yaha prati kinAre se khaMDita hai ataH aneka zabda lupta ho gae haiN| prati ke bIca tathA kinAre para bar3A lAla bindu hai / isakI patra saMkhyA 22 hai / aMtima pRSTha khAlI hai| prati ke aMta meM " iti piNDanijjuttI sammattA zubhaM bhavatu, graMthAgra 1000 paripUrNA zrI pUrNimApakSe zrI vimalena lipI kRtavAn zrIrastu saMvat 1657 varSe vizAkhasudi paMcamI dine // " aisA ullekha hai| (lA) yaha prati lAlabhAI dalapata vidyA maMdira ahamadAbAda se prApta hai| isakI kramAMka saMkhyA 1954 hai / yaha Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniyukti : eka paryavekSaNa 157 25.5 semI. lambI tathA 13.3 semI. caur3I hai| yaha sApha-sutharI evaM par3hane meM spaSTa hai| isake 15 patra haiN| prati ke aMta meM "mahalliyApiMDanijjuttI sammattA zrIrastu zubhaM bhavatu" likhA huA hai tathA aMtima pRSTha khAlI hai| (sa) yaha prati zrI hemacandrAcArya jaina jJAnamaMdira pATaNa gujarAta se prApta hai| isakI kramAMka saMkhyA 3554 tathA patra saMkhyA 22 hai| jIrNa hote hue bhI isake akSara spaSTa evaM sApha-suthare haiN| yaha prati caudahavIM zatAbdI ke uttarArdha kI honI caahie| isake aMta meM "piNDanijjuttI smmttaa|| ch||" kA ullekha hai| (mu) malayagiri kI TIkA meM mudrita pATha ke pAThAntara 'mu' ke saMketa se nirdiSTa haiN| (TIpA) TIkAkAra ne apanI TIkA meM jina pAThAntaroM kA ullekha kiyA hai, use TIpA se nirdiSTa kiyA hai| piNDaniyukti ke sampAdana kA itihAsa niyukti paMcaka aura Avazyaka niyukti kA pATha-sampAdana parisampanna hone ke pazcAt Avazyaka niyukti ke dvitIya khaMDa kA sampAdana karanA Avazyaka thA lekina bIca meM cAra sAla lADanUM se bAhara yAtrA karane evaM eka sAla samaNazreNI kA itihAsa likhane kI vyastatA meM Agama-sampAdana kA kArya lagabhaga chUTa sA gyaa| punaH jaba pUjyavaroM ne mujhe isa kArya meM niyukta kiyA to kaI dinoM taka isa kArya meM mana ekAgra nahIM ho skaa| aneka bAra Avazyaka niyukti ke sampAdana kA kArya hAtha meM liyA lekina jaTilatA ke kAraNa vaha hara bAra chUTatA gayA isalie Avazyaka niyukti se pUrva piNDaniyukti kA kArya prArambha kiyaa| yadyapi isa graMtha kA hastapratiyoM se sampAdana kA kArya san 1988 meM hI pUrA kara diyA thA lekina prakAzana ke samaya pATaNa evaM ahamadAbAda se prApta pratiyoM se isake pATha kA milAna kiyA to utanA hI zrama ho gyaa| gaMgAzahara maryAdA-mahotsava ke bAda isa dRr3ha saMkalpa ke sAtha kArya prArambha kiyA thA ki agrima AsIMda maryAdAmahotsava taka yaha kArya sampanna karanA hai| dIpAvalI se lekara maryAdA-mahotsava taka kar3akar3AtI sardI meM rAtri meM bAraha-sAr3he bAraha baje taka kArya kiyA, lekina bhUmikA bar3I hone ke kAraNa nirdhArita kAla-sImA taka yaha kArya paripUrNa nahIM ho skaa| Aja isakI parisampannatA para atyanta AtmatoSa kA anubhava ho rahA hai| isa saMdarbha meM merA dRr3hatama vizvAsa hai ki aise gurutara kArya guru kI kRpA, bujurgoM kA AzIrvAda evaM saMgha kI zakti se hI saMbhava hote haiM, vyakti to kevala nimitta mAtra hotA hai| yadyapi isa kArya meM aneka avarodha aura jaTilatAeM AIM lekina guru-kRpA se samAhita hotI giiN| Aja taka jo bhI Agama graMtha prakAzita hue, unameM Agama manISI muni zrI dulaharAjajI kA pUrNa sahayoga aura mArgadarzana prApta hotA rahA, isa bAra bhale hI unakI pratyakSa sannidhi nahIM milI lekina unhoMne pRSThabhUmi taiyAra kara dI thI, phalataH yaha kArya sugama ho skaa| piNDaniyukti ke anuvAda kA unakI drutagAminI lekhanI se sampanna huA hai| maiM unake prati kRtajJatA jJApita karake unake RNa ko kama nahIM karanA cAhatI kyoMki unhoMne kevala mArgadarzana hI nahIM diyA, anuvAda karanA aura lakSya pratibaddha hokara kArya meM ekAgra rahanA bhI sikhAyA hai| isa graMtha para likhe gae adhikAMza TippaNa evaM vistRta bhUmikA usI kI phalazruti hai| Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 piMDaniyukti kRtajJatA-jJApana gaNAdhipati gurudeva zrI tulasI hara kSaNa isalie smRti meM rahate haiM kyoMki unhoMne samaya ke mUlya ko AMkane kI preraNA dii| pUjya AcAryapravara evaM yuvAcAryavara ne yAtrA Adi kAryoM se mukta rakhakara mujhe AgamakArya meM niyukta hI nahIM kiyA varan zakti-saMpreSita karake anavarata UrjAvAn bhI banAe rkhaa| unake caraNoM meM to maiM kevala nimna padya hI arpita kara sakatI hUM yadatra sauSThavaM kiJcit , tad gurvoreva me na hi| yadatrAsauSThavaM kiJcit , tanmamaiva tayo na hi // mahAzramaNI sAdhvIpramukhA kanakaprabhAjI kI sneha bharI dRSTi mujhe nirAzA se mukta rakhakara satata sakriya banAe rakhatI hai| AdaraNIya mukhya niyojikA vizrutavibhAjI evaM niyojikA samaNI madhuraprajJAjI kI samyag vyavasthA se yaha kArya sugamatA se sampanna ho skaa| zArIrika dRSTi se kamajora hote hue bhI sAdhvI siddhaprajJAjI kA manobala atyanta majabUta hai| niyukti aura bhASya ke pRthakkaraNa meM jahAM bhI kaThinAI kA anubhava huA, unhoMne mukta hasta se sahayoga kiyA hai| jaina vizva bhAratI ke adhikArIgaNa aura vyavasthApakoM kA sahayoga bhI mUlyAha rahA hai| kampojiMga evaM seTiMga meM kusuma surAnA kA zrama mukhara hai| anta meM maiM samaNIvRMda ke prati AbhAra jJApita karatI huI zrutadevatA ke caraNoM meM bhAvabhInI zraddhA arpita karatI hUM, isa dRr3ha saMkalpa ke sAtha ki saMgha aura saMghapati ke zrIcaraNoM meM zIghra hI niyukti kA agalA khaMDa samarpita kara skuu| DaoN. samaNI kusumaprajJA 14.4.2008 jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDaniryukti mUlapATha Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya sUcI 12-14 15 17 17/1-3 18, 19 piNDaniyukti ke ATha prkaar| 'piMDa' zabda ke pryaay| piMDa zabda ke nikSepa kI prtijnyaa| 'piMDa' zabda ke chaha nikSepoM kI saarthktaa| piMDa zabda ke chaha nikssep| nAma piMDa ke cAra prkaar| sthApanA piMDa kA vivrnn| dravyapiMDa ke bhed-prbhed| pRthvIkAya ke tIna bheda tathA sacitta pRthvI ke do bhed| mizra pRthvIkAya kI vyaakhyaa| acitta pRthvIkAya tathA unake pryojn| apkAyapiMDa ke bhed-prbhed| nizcaya aura vyavahAra rUpa se sacitta apkaay| mizra apkAya kA svruup| mizra apkAya se saMbaMdhita tIna Adeza tathA unakI smiikssaa| acitta apkAya aura usakA pryojn| Rtubaddha kAla meM vastra dhone ke doss| varSAkAla se pUrva vastra na dhone ke doss| varSAkAla se pUrva kitanI upadhi kA prakSAlana Avazyaka? AcArya ke vastra malina hone para dhone kA nirdesh| vizramaNA nahIM karane yogya upadhiyoM ke naam| vastra dhone se pUrva vizramaNA kA nirdeza tathA unakI vidhi| vastra-prakSAlana hetu jala-grahaNa kI vidhi| vastroM ke dhone kA krm| vastra-prakSAlana kI vidhi| tejaskAya piMDa ke bheda-prabheda / sacitta tejaskAya ke prkaar| acitta tejskaaypiNdd| vAyukAya piMDa ke bhed-prbhed| sacitta evaM acitta vAyu ke prakAra / acitta vAyu ke pAMca prkaar| 20 21 21/1 21/2 22 22/1-3 22/4 22/5 22/6 27/1 Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 27/2 28 29, 30 31, 32 39, 40 41, 42 43, 44 44/1-4 45/1 46 nadI meM dRti sthita vAyu ke puna: sacitta hone kA kaalmaan| acitta vAyukAya kA pryojn| vanaspatikAyapiMDa ke bhed-prbhed| acitta vanaspatikAya tathA usakA prayojana / dvIndriya, trIndriya Adi ke piNdd| vikalendriya kA pryojn| caturindriya meM azvamakSikA kA upayoga, paMcendriya meM nairayika anupyogii| paMcendriya tiryaMca kA upyog| sacitta Adi tInoM prakAra ke manuSyoM kA upyog| devatA viSayaka upyog| mizrapiMDa ke vividha saMyoga kRta bhed| kSetrapiMDa tathA kAlapiMDa kA vivrnn| bhAvapiMDa ke bhed| prazasta evaM aprazasta bhAvapiMDa ke bhed| prazasta-aprazasta bhAvapiMDa ke lkssnn| jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi ke piNdd| bhAvapiMDa kI paribhASA evaM usakA nirukt| prastuta prakaraNa meM acitta piMDa kA adhikaar| jJAna, darzana Adi kA kAraNa aahaar| mokSa kI siddhi ke hetu jJAna, darzana, cAritra aadi| eSaNA ke svarUpa-kathana kI pratijJA / eSaNA ke ekaarthk| eSaNA ke nikSepa tathA dravya aura bhAva eSaNA ke prkaar| eSaNA, gaveSaNA, mArgaNA aura udgopanA Adi zabdoM kI arth-miimaaNsaa| bhAvaiSaNA ke prkaar| eSaNA ke tInoM prakAroM kA mAnya krm| gaveSaNA ke nAma Adi nikssep| dravya eSaNA meM kuraMga evaM gaja kA dRSTAnta / udgama ke ekArthaka tathA usake nikssep| bhAva udgama ke prkaar| dravya udgama kA vivrnn| dravya udgama meM laDDukapriyakumAra kA kthaank| udgama kI zuddhi sai cAritra kI shuddhi| 47,48 49,49/1 49/2 50 52 52/1,2 52/3 52/4 53 53/1-55 56 57 57/1 57/2-4 57/5 Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya sUcI 58,59 60 61/1 khh kh 64 64/1-3 65 66 66/1 67 67/1 67/2 67/3, 4 67/5 68 udgama ke solaha doss| AdhAkarma se saMbaMdhita mUladvAra gaathaa| AdhAkarma ke naam| dravya-AdhA kA vivrnn| AdhAkarma kI pribhaassaa| dravya adha:karma kA vivrnn| bhAva adha:karma kA vivrnn| AdhAkarmagrAhI kI adhogati evaM karma-baMdhana / dravyaAtmaghna kA svruup| bhAvaAtmaghna kA svruup| cAritra ke vighAta se jJAna aura darzana kI bhI hAni / dravya Atmakarma aura bhAva Atmakarma kA svruup| Atmakarma kA svruup| parakarma Atmakarma kaise? pramatta aura adakSa hI baMdhana grst| AdhAkarma grahaNa ke doss| pratisevanA, pratizravaNa Adi meM guru aura laghu kA krm| pratisevanA Adi ke svarUpa-kathana kI prtijnyaa| pratisevanA kA svruup| pratizravaNa kA svruup| saMvAsa evaM anumodanA kI vyaakhyaa| pratisevana Adi cAroM padoM ke udaahrnn| pratisevana se saMbaMdhita stena kA dRssttaant| pratizravaNa viSayaka rAjasuta kA dRssttaant| rAjasuta dRSTAnta meM pratizravaNa Adi cAroM padoM kA kthn| saMvAsa se saMbaMdhita pallI kA dRssttaant| anumodana meM rAjaduSTa kA dRssttaant| prakArAntara se anumodanA kA svruup-kthn| AdhAkarma ke paryAyavAcI zabdoM kA arth-bhed| artha aura vyaMjana kI caturbhaMgI tathA unake udaahrnn| uparyukta caturbhaMgI kA AdhAkarma ke ekArthakoM ke sAtha samAyojana / AdhAkarma ke ekArthakoM kA artha-sAmya evaM kArya-kAraNa prmpraa| kisake lie kiyA huA AdhAkarma? 68/1 68/2,3 68/4 68/5 68/6 68/7,8 68/9-11 69 69/1,2 69/3 69/4 70 70/1-3 70/4-6 71 Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 73 73/1-22 18 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 74 75 76 76/1-5. 77 78 79 80 80/1-5 81, 81/1 82-82/3 83 83/1 83/2 83/3, 4 83/5 84-84/1 85-86/1 86/2 87 88 89 89/1-3 89/4-7 89/8 89/9 90, 90 / 1 90/2-4 91-91/4 92 93 sAdharmika ke bAraha nikSepa / sAdharmika ke bhedoM kA svarUpa - kathana / AdhAkarma ke saMdarbha meM kiM dvAra kA kathana / azana Adi kI kRta aura niSThita ke AdhAra para caturbhaMgI / azana se saMbaMdhita AdhAkarma viSayaka dRSTAnta / uparyukta dRSTAnta kA vistAra / pAnaka se saMbaMdhita AdhAkarma kA dRSTAnta / khAdima aura svAdima se saMbaMdhita AdhAkarma / niSThita aura kRta kI paribhASA / cAvala Adi se saMbaMdhita niSThita aura kRta meM dugunA AdhAkarma / AdhAkarmika vRkSa kI chAyA se saMbaMdhita matAntara / niSThita aura kRta se utpanna caturbhaMgI / AdhAkarma se saMbaMdhita atikrama, vyatikrama Adi kA vivecana / AdhAkarma grahaNa meM AjJAbhaMga Adi cAra doSa / AjJAbhaMga doSa kA vivecana / anavasthA doSa kI vyAkhyA / mithyAtva doSa kA vivecana / virAdhanA doSa kA spaSTIkaraNa / AdhAkarma kI akalpya vidhi / AdhAkarma kI abhojyatA se saMbaMdhita kathA / abhojya aura apeya padArtha / AdhAkarma se spRSTa kI akalpyatA / AdhAkarma avayava se spRSTa bhAjana kA kalpatraya karane kA vidhAna / vamana aura uccAra ke samAna AdhAkarma ke parihAra kA nirdeza / avidhi-pariharaNa se saMbaMdhita kathAnaka / dravya, kula Adi kI apekSA se vidhi- pariharaNa tathA usakI sArthakatA / AdhAkarma bhojana ke jJAna kI pravidhi | piMDa niyukti AdhAkarma se saMbaMdhita ziSya kI jijJAsA evaM guru kA samAdhAna / zuddha bhojana karate hue bhI pariNAma ke AdhAra para karma-baMdhana evaM usakA dRSTAnta / AdhAkarma yukta azuddha bhojana karane para bhI muni ko kaivalya - prApti / AjJAbhaMga ko spaSTa karane vAlA kathAnaka / AdhAkarmabhojI kI nindA | audezika dvAra ke kathana kI pratijJA / Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya sUcI 94 94 / 1,95 95/1, 2 96 96/1-3 96/4 97-99 99/1 99/2 100 101 101 / 1, 2 102, 103 104 105, 105/1 106 107 108 - 108/2 109 110 111 112-14 115 - 117/4 118 119 119/1 120 121 122-24 125 126-29 130-36 auzika ke bAraha bheda-prabheda / ogha audezika kA svarUpa - kathana / ogha auddezika se saMbaMdhita zaMkA aura samAdhAna / sAdhu ko amUcchita rahakara bhikSA karane kA nirdeza / govatsa kA dRSTAnta evaM upanaya / vibhAga auddezika kI saMbhAvyatA / vibhAga auddezika ke bheda-prabheda / dravyAdi acchinna auddezika / dravyAdi chinna auddezikA | uddiSTa kI apekSA kalpyAkalpya vidhi | sampradAna vibhAga kI apekSA kalpyAkalpya vidhi | uddiSTa auddezika kA svarUpa / kRta auddezika kA saMbhava hetu tathA usakA svarUpa-kathana / karma auddezika kA saMbhava hetu tathA usakA svarUpa- kathana / auddezika saMbaMdhita kalpyAkalpya vidhi / auddezika AhAra lene vAle kI niMdA / pUtikarma ke bheda - prabheda / dravyapUti kA svarUpa evaM usase saMbaMdhita kathA / bhAvapUrti kA svarUpa / AdhAkarma, auddezika Adi chaha doSoM kA udgama koTi meM samAveza / bAdarapUrti ke bheda | bhaktapAna Adi se saMbaMdhita bAdarapUti kI vyAkhyA / sUkSma pUrti kI vyAkhyA / pUrti viSayaka kalpyAkalpya vidhi / pUrti kI paribhASA / pUrti ke parijJAna kA upAya / mizrajAta ke tIna bheda / yAvadarthika mizrajAta kA svarUpa / mizrajAta meM pAkhaNDimizra Adi kI vyAkhyA evaM dRSTAnta / mizrajAta kI kalpyAkalpya vidhi | 7 sthApanAdoSa ke bheda evaM usakI vyAkhyA / prAbhRtikA ke bhedoM kA ullekha, dArikA kA dRSTAnta, prAbhRtikA kA parihAra na karane ke doSa / Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 136/1-6 prAduSkaraNa doSa meM kathAnaka kA ullekh| 137-138/6 prAduSkaraNa ke bheda evaM usakI vyaakhyaa| 139-143/3 krItakRta ke bheda-prabhedoM kI vyAkhyA evaM kthaank| 144-144/4 prAmitya ke bheda evaM bhAI-bahina kA dRssttaant| 145 prAmitya viSayaka vastrAdi se saMbaMdhita doss| 146 prAmitya viSayaka apvaad| 147-50 parivartita dvAra kI vyAkhyA evaM laukika udaahrnn| 151-157/6 abhyAhRta ke bheda-prabheda evaM usake dRssttaant| 158, 159 AcIrNa abhyAhRta ke bheda evaM unakA svruup-kthn| 160 abhyAhRta viSayaka kalpyAkalpya vidhi| 161 AcIrNa abhyAhRta ke jaghanya, madhyama Adi bhed| 162-64 udbhinna dvAra kI vyAkhyA evaM usake doss| 165-71 - mAlApahata dvAra ke bhedoM kI vyAkhyA evaM bhikSu kA udaahrnn| 172-177/2 Acchedya ke bhedoM kI vyAkhyA evaM gopa kA dRssttaant| 178-85 anisRSTa dvAra kI vyAkhyA tathA modaka kA dRSTAnta / 186-188/1 adhyavapUraka ke prakAra evaM kalpyAkalpya vidhi| 189 solaha udgama doSa ke do bhed| 190 avizodhi koTi kI vyaakhyaa| avizodhi koTi se spRSTa anna ke doss| 192-192/5 vizodhikoTi kI vyAkhyA evaM cturbhgii| 192/6 koTikaraNa ke do prkaar| 192/7 prakArAntara se nau evaM sattara bhed| 193 udgama doSa gRhastha se samutthita tathA utpAdanA ke doSa sAdhu se sNbNdhit| 194 utpAdanA ke nikSepa evaM bhed-prbhed| 194/1 sacitta dravya utpaadnaa| 194/2 mizradravya utpaadnaa| 194/3 bhAva utpAdanA ke do bhed| 195, 196 utpAdanA ke solaha doss| dhAtrI ke pAMca prkaar| dhAtrI zabda kA nirukt| 198/1-15 dhAtrItvakaraNa evaM usake doss| 199 dhAtrI doSa meM saMgama sthavira evaM datta ziSya kI kthaa| 200, 201 dUtI ke bheda-prabheda / 197 198 Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya sUcI 201/1-3 202, 203 204 205 206 - 207/4 208 214, 215 216 vanIpaka ke pAMca prakAra evaM nirukta / 208/1-213 vanIpakatva karane ke prakAra evaM doSa / cikitsA ke prakAra evaM usake doSa / 220 220/1, 2 221 222 - 224 225 - 226 / 1 227. 227 / 1 - 228 228/1, 229 230-32 217-218 / 1 krodhapiMDa kA svarUpa evaM dRSTAnta / mAnapiMDa kA svarUpa / 219 219/1-15 mAnapiMDa evaM mAyApiMDa kA dRSTAnta / lobhapiMDa kA svarUpa / 233 234 235 236 236/1-3 237 238 238/1, 2 239 239/1 dUtItva karaNa kI prakriyA | dUtIviSayaka pitA-putrI kI kathA / nimitta ke prakAra / 240 240/1-4 nimitta dvAra kA dRSTAnta / AjIvanA ke pAMca prakAra evaM unakA svarUpa / krodhapiMDa Adi se saMbaMdhita dRSTAnta evaM unase saMbaMdhita nagaroM ke nAma / lobhapiNDa kA dRSTAnta / saMstava ke bheda - prabheda / saMbaMdhI saMstava kI vyAkhyA evaM usake doSa / vacana saMstava kI vyAkhyA / vidyA evaM maMtra dvAra ke dRSTAntoM kA saMketa / vidyA dvAra se saMbaMdhita dRSTAnta evaM doSa / maMtra dvAra meM muruNDa rAjA evaM pAdalipta kA kathAnaka tathA usake doSa / cUrNa, yoga evaM mUlakarma se saMbaMdhita dRSTAnta evaM unake doSa / gaveSaNA ke sAtha grahaNaiSaNA kA saMbaMdha / utpAdanA ke doSa sAdhu se samutthita tathA grahaNaiSaNA ke doSa sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM se samutthita / zaMkita aura bhAva se apariNata doSa sAdhu se tathA anya doSa gRhastha se samutthita grahaNaiSaNA ke nikSepa / dravya grahaNaiSaNA meM vAnarayUtha kA dRSTAnta / bhAva grahaNaiSaNA ke dasa doSa / zaMkita doSa kI caturbhaMgI / udgama - utpAdanA ke paccIsa doSoM kA ullekha / chadmastha ke lie zrutajJAna pramANa / zrutajJAnI dvArA azuddha AhAra kA grahaNa, kevalI dvArA usakA upabhoga anyathA zruta kI aprAmANikatA / zruta ke aprAmANya se cAritra aura mokSa kA abhAva / zaMkita caturbhaMgI kI vyAkhyA / 9 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 241 pariNAma ke AdhAra para zuddhi aura ashuddhi| 242-245/2 mrakSita ke bheda-prabheda tathA unakA vivrnn| 246-55 nikSipta ke bheda-prabheda evaM unakI vyaakhyaa| 256-259/1 pihita kI caturbhaMgI evaM usake bhedoM kI vyaakhyaa| 260-264/1 saMhata doSa kI vyAkhyA, usakI catubhaMgI evaM doSa / 265-70 varjanIya dAyaka ke cAlIsa prkaar| 271 dAyakoM meM bhajanA evaM vikalpa kA nirdesh| 272-88 bAlaka, sthavira, unmatta Adi varjanIya dAyaka ke hAtha se bhikSA lene ke doss| 288/1-8 ina dAyakoM se bhikSA lene kA apavAda / 289, 290 unmizra kI caturbhaMgI evaM vyaakhyaa| 291 saMhata aura unmizra meM bhed| 291/1 unmizra kI caturbhaMgI ke caturtha bhaMga meM bhjnaa| 292-95 apariNata dvAra ke bheda-prabheda evaM unakI vyaakhyaa| 295/1-10 lipta dvAra ke saMbaMdha meM jijJAsA evaM smaadhaan| 296-98 alepa, alpalepa tathA bahulepa padArthoM kA nirdesh| 299 saMsRSTa hAtha aura pAtra se saMbaMdhita ATha bhNg| 300 chardita kI cturbhNgii| 301 chardita grahaNa ke doSa tathA madhubindu kA dRssttaant| 302-302/5 grAsaiSaNA ke nikSepa tathA dravya grAsaiSaNA meM matsya kA dRSTAnta / 303, 303/1 bhAva grAsaiSaNA ke bhed-prbhed| 304-07 saMyojanA doSa ke bheda evaM unakI vyaakhyaa| 308, 309 dravya saMyojanA ke apvaad| 310 AhAra kA prmaann| 311 yAtrAmAtrAhAra kA pramANa tathA avama aahaar| 312-312/3 AhAra-pramANa ke doSa evaM unakI vyaakhyaa| 313 hitAhAra kI phlshruti| 313/1 ahita-AhAra kA vivrnn| 313/2 mita-AhAra kA vivrnn| 313/3-6 zIta Adi kAla kI apekSA AhAra kA prmaann| 314-16 aMgAra aura dhUma doSa kI vyaakhyaa| 317-318/2 AhAra karane ke chaha kaarnn| 319-21 AhAra na karane ke chaha kaarnn| 322 trividha eSaNA ke 42 doSa / 323 AhAra-vidhi kI phlshruti| suvihita muni kA apavAda-sevana bhI nirjarA kA hetu| 324 Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti piMDe uggama-uppAyaNesaNA joyaNA' pamANe y| iMgAla-dhUma- kAraNa, aTThavihAre piMDanijjuttI // 1 // dAraM / / piMDa-nikAya-samUhe, saMpiMDaNa piMDaNA ya smvaae| samusaraNa -nicaya-uvacaya, cae ya jumme ya rAsI y||2|| piMDassa u nikkhevo, caukkago chakkago ya kaayvvo| 'nikkhevaM kAUNaM', parUvaNA tassa kAyavvA // 3 // kulae u caubhAgassa, saMbhavo chakkagecauNDaM ca / niyameNa saMbhavo atthi, chakkagaM nikkhive2 tamhA // 4 // nAma ThavaNApiMDo, davve khette ya kAla bhAve y| eso khalu piMDassa u, nikkhevo chavviho hoti // 5 // goNNaM samayakataM vA, jaM vAvi5 havejja'6 tadubhaeNa kataM / / taM beMti nAmapiMDaM, ThavaNApiMDaM ao vocchaM // 6 // akkhe varADae vA, kaTe putthe7 va18 cittakamme vaa| sabbhAvamasabbhAve19, ThavaNApiMDaM viyANAhi // 7 // 5. 1. yahAM 'joyaNA' zabda saMyojanA kA vAcaka hai| kA ullekha karake usakI prarUNNA karane kI bAta 2. "viha (s)| kahI hai| chaha prakAra ke nikSepa kI bAta kahakara 3. paMkabhA 768, tu. mUlA 421 / niyuktikAra punaH usakI punarukti nahIM karate ata: 4. vi (a, bii)| bhASyakAra ne dRSTAnta ke dvArA chaha prakAra ke nikSepa 5. samosaraNa (sa, oni 407) / kI siddhi kI hai| isI saMbhAvanA ke AdhAra para 6. kAUNa ya nikkhevaM (ba, ka, lA, s)| isa gAthA ko nigA ke kramAMka meM nahIM rakhA hai| 7. oni 331 / 14. oni 332 // 8. kulake-catuHsetikApramANe (mvR)| 15. 'avi' zabda se graMthakAra ne ubhayAtirikta yA anubhayaja 9. chakkao (a, bii)| nAma ko sUcita kiyA hai (mavR p.4)| 10. va (a, ba, lA, bii)| 16. have ya (ba), havijja (ka), oni 333 / 11. chakkaga (b)| 17. potthe (b)| 12. nikkheve (a, lA, bii)| 18. ya (k)| 13. yaha gAthA bhASya kI saMbhava hai kyoMki gAthA 3 meM 19. bhAvi (b)| niyuktikAra ne piMDa zabda ke cAra tathA chaha nikSepoM 20. oni 334, Avani 987/2 / Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti tividho u' davvapiMDo, 'saccitto mIsao acitto y2| ekkekkassa ya etto, nava nava bhedA muNeyavvA // 8 // puDhavI AukkAo, teU vAU vaNassatI cev|| beiMdiya teiMdiya, cauro paMciMdiyA ceva // 9 // puDhavIkAo tividho, saccitto mIsao ya accitto| saccitto puNa duvidho, nicchayavavahArio ceva // 10 // nicchayao saccitto', puDhavi-mahApavvatANa bhumjjhe|| accittamIsavajjo', seso vvhaarsccitto||11|| khIradumahe? paMthe, 'kiTTholle10 iMdhaNe ya mIso u'11 / porisi ega-duga-tigaM, 'bahuiMdhaNa-majjha-thove y'12|| 12 // sI-uNha-khAra-khatte13, aggI loNUsa" aMbile nehe| vukkaMtajoNieNaM, payoyaNaM teNimaM hoti15 // 13 // avaraddhiga-visa-baMdhe, lavaNeNa va surabhiuvalaeNaM vaa| accittassa16 u gahaNaM, payoyaNaM 'teNimaM va'nnaM '17 // 14 // 14. ThANa-nisIya-tuyaTTaNa, uccArAdINa ceva ussAgo / ghaTTaga9-Dagalagalevo, emAdi payoyaNaM bahuhA // 15 // AukkAo tividho, saccitto mIsao ya accitto| saccitto20 puNa29 duvidho, nicchaya-vavahArio22 ceva // 16 // 1. ya (lA, ka, ba), oni 335 / 11. abhiNava kaTTholla iMdhaNe mIsaM (nibhaa)| 2. saccittAccittamIsao ceva (ba, lA, sa), "mIsao 12. thoviMdhaNa majjha bahae ya (nibhA 151), oni 339 / ya accitto (a, ka, bii)| 13. iha sarvatra saptamI tRtIyArthe prAkRtalakSaNavazAt (mvR)| 3. u patteyaM (a, bI, ka, mu), sa prati meM 7 aura 14. loNUsaM (ba, laa)| 8-ye donoM gAthAeM nahIM haiN| 15. dra. pini 18, oni 340 / 4. 'kkAe (a, ka, bI, oni 336, jIbhA 956) / 16. accittassa tti vibhaktipariNAmeNeha tRtIyAntaM 5. oni meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai- sambandhyate (m)| "biya-tiya-cauro paMciMdiyA ya levo ya dasamo u||" 17. hoi jaM ca'nnaM (oni 341) / 6. vi ya (k)| 18. ussayo (b)| 7. oni 337 / 19. ghuTTaga (mu, oni 342), ghuTTako-lepitapAtramasRNatA 8. sacitto (b)| kAraka: pASANaH (mvR)| 9. acitto mIsa (ba, lA), oni 338 / 20. ya accitto (s)| 10. katthulla (bI), kaTThole (s)| 21. vi ya (a, ka, ba, lA, bii)| 22. 'hArao (mu) srvtr| Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 16. ghaNaudahI ghaNavalayA, karaga samuddaddahANa bhumjjhe| aha nicchayasaccitto, vavahAranayassa agaDAdI // 17 // 17. usiNodagamaNuvatte, daMDe vAse ya paDiyamittammi / mottUNAdesatigaM, cAulaudagaM'bahupasannaM // 18 // 17/1. bhaMDagapAsavalaggA, utteDA bubbuyA ya na smeNti| jA tAva mIsagaM taMDulA ya raddhaMti jAva'nne // 19 // 17/2. ete u aNAdesA, tinni vi kAlaniyamassa'saMbhavao / lukkhetarabhaMDaga pavaNa-saMbhavAsaMbhavAdIhiM // 20 // 17/3. 'jAva na bahuppasannaM, 'tA mIsaM'8 'esa ettha'9 aadeso| hoti pamANamacittaM, bahuppasannaM tu nAtavvaM // 21 // 18. sI-uNha-khAra-khatte, aggI loNUsa-aMbile nehe| vukkaMtajoNieNaM, payoyaNaM teNimaM hoti12 // 22 // pariseya-piyaNa-hatthAdidhovaNe13 cIradhovaNaM14 cev| AyamaNa-bhANadhuvaNaM, emAdi payoyaNaM bahuhA // 23 // uubaddhadhuvaNa bAusa, baMbhaviNAso aThANaThavaNaM c| saMpAima-vAuvaho, pAvaNa5 bhUtovaghAto y||24|| 21. aibhAra cuDaNa paNae, sItala 'pAuraNa'jIra-gelaNNe'16 / obhAvaNa17 kAyavadho, vAsAsu adhovaNe8 dosA // 25 / / 1. ghanodadhayaH narakapRthvInAmAdhArabhUtAH kaThinatoyAH na punarukti karate haiM aura na hI kisI bAta kA samudrAH (mavR), oni 343 / / vistaar| pRthvIkAya Adi se saMbaMdhita gAthAoM ke 2. 'yameyaM ti (sa), "yamete ya (oni 344) / AdhAra para bhI yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki ye 3. "pAsavi (bI, sa), pAsagala (k)| gAthAeM bhASya kI honI caahie| 4. va (a, bii)| 11. vakkaMta (lA, bii)| 5. jA anne (a, ba, lA, bI, s)| 12. dra. pini 12, oni 346 / 6. asaMbha (a, bii)| 13. hatthAI (ka), dhoyaNe (bI, a), 7. jAvanna (ba, laa)| ___dhoyaNA (oni 347) / 8. mIsa tA (bii)| 14. dhAvaNe (a, lA, sa), dhoyaNaM (k)| 9. ettha esa (ba, laa)| 15. pAuNa (a, ba, lA), palavaNa (oni 348) / 10. 17/1-3-ye tInoM gAthAeM prakAzita TIkA meM nigA 16. 'Na jIre gelaNNe (laa)| ke krama meM haiM lekina ye tInoM bhASya kI gAthAeM 17. ohAvaNa (a, mu)| honI caahie| ina gAthAoM meM gA. 17 kI hI 18. ya dhovaNe (bii)| vyAkhyA hai| saMkSipta zailI hone ke kAraNa niyuktikAra 19. oni 349 / | Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 21/1. appatte 21 /2. 'Ayariya - gilANANa ya5, mailA mailA puNo vi dhoveMti / mA hu gurUNa avaNNo, logammi ajIraNaM itare' // 27 // pAyassa paDoyAro, dunisejja tipaTTa potti rayaharaNaM / ete 'Na u10 vissAme 1, jataNA saMkAmaNA dhuvaNA 12 // 28 // 22 / 1. jo puNa vIsAmijjati, taM evaM vItarAga ANAe / patte dhovaNakAle, uvahiM 14 vissAma sAhU15 // 29 // cciya' vAse, savvaM uvadhiM dhuvaMti jataNAe / 'asaIe va '2 davassa u jahannao pAyanijjogo // 26 // " 22. 4 22 / 2. abbhiMtaraparibhogaM, uvariM pAuNati nAtidUre y| tinni ya tinni ya egaM, nisiM tu kAuM paricchejjA // 30 // 22/3 keI ekke kkanisiM 17, saMvAseuM pAuNiya 18 jai na laggaMti chappayA 19 14 tihA paricchaMti | tAheM 20 dhovejjA 19 // 31 // 1. ciya (bI), oni 350 / 2. asaie u ( sa, mu) / 3. ya (mu, ba, lA) / 4. prasA 864, 21/1, 2- ye donoM gAthAeM prakAzita TIkA meM nigA ke kramAMka meM haiM lekina vyAkhyAtmaka hone ke kAraNa ye donoM gAthAeM bhASya kI pratIta hotI haiN| pRthvIkAya Adi ke saMdarbha meM bhI graMthakAra ne itane vistAra se vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai| 5. NANaM (lA, ba, sa ka ), NANa u (bI) 1 6. malinAnItyatra napuMsakatve prApte'pi sUtre puMstvanirdeza: prAkRtalakSaNavazAt (mavR) / 7. dhAvaMti (mu, ba), dhovvaMti (sa), dhovaMti (oni 351) / 8. prasA 865 / 9. donisejjA (lA) / 10. u na (mu, lA, ba, sa ) / 11. vIsAme ( a, bI, mu), sarvatra / 12. dhuvaNaM (mu, sa), yaha gAthA ba prati meM nahIM hai, 18. pAuNii (lA, ba ) / oni 352 13. ganIie (sa) / 15. uvahI ( ka ) / 22/1-6 - ye chahoM gAthAeM vizrAmaNA-vidhi evaM vastraprakSAlana hetu jala-grahaNa Adi kI vidhi kA ullekha karane vAlI haiN| inameM anya AcAryoM ke mata kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ye gAthAeM niyukti kI na hokara bhASya kI honI cAhie kyoMki anya AcArAMga Adi niyuktiyoM meM bhI vizeSa rUpa se matAntara kA ullekha nahIM milatA hai| bhASyakAra ke samaya taka matAntara prArambha ho gae the ataH ye gAthAeM bhASya kI honI caahie| vaise bhI isase pUrva kI gAthA 'dhovatthaM tinni'....... (pibhA 11) gAthA bhASya kI hai| ina gAthAoM ko niyukti kI na bhI mAnA jAe to cAlU viSaya-vastu kI dRSTi se koI aMtara nahIM AtA / 16. paDi (bI, a), oni 353 / 17. nisi (lA), nisI ( sa ) / 19. chappaiyA (mu) / 20. tAhi (bI, sa, mu) / 21. dhAveMti (ka, sa, mu), oni 354 piMDaniryui Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 4. 22/4 nivvodagassa gahaNaM, keI bhANesu asuipddisedho| gihibhAyaNesu gahaNaM, Thiya vAse mIsagaM chAro // 32 // 22/5. guru-paccakkhANi-gilANa-sehamAdINa dhovaNaM puvvaM / to appaNo puvvamahAkaDe ya itare duve pacchA // 33 // 22/6. acchoDa-piTTaNAsu' ya, na dhuve dhove payAvaNaM na kre| paribhogamaparibhoge', chAyA''tava0 peha kallANaM // 34 ||daarN // 23. tividho teukkAo, saccitto mIsao ya accitto| saccitto puNa duvidho, nicchayavavahAraora ceva // 35 // iTTagapAgAdINaM, bahumajjhe12 vijjumAdi nicchayaora3 / iMgAlAdI itaro, mummuramAdI 'ya mIso tu14|| 36 // 25. 'odaNa-vaMjaNa-pANaga-musiNodagaM'15 ca kummaasaa| Dagalaga-sarakkhasUI, 'pippalamAdI u'16 uvogo|| 37||daarN // vAukkAo tividho, saccitto mIsao ya accitto| saccitto puNa duvidho, nicchayavavahArao7 cev|| 38 // 27. savalaya ghaNa-taNuvAyA, aihima-aiduddiNesu8 nicchyo| vavahAra pAiNAdI, akkaMtAdI ya accitto||39 / / 27/1. akkaMta0 dhaMta ghANe29, dehANugate ya pIliyAdIsu22 / 'accitto paMcaviho'23, bhaNito kammaTThamahaNehiM // 40 // 1. oni 355 / - 2. "mAINa (oni 356), sehamAINa ityatra makAro'lAkSaNikaH (mvR)| 3. dhoyaNaM (a, bii)| 4. puvviM (lA, b)| 5. "hAgaDe (lA, b)| 6. acchola (bI), AccheTanaM-rajakairivAsphAlanam (mvR)| 7. sUtre ca saptamI tRtIyArthe (mvR)| 8. dhoe (mu), dhAve (oni 357) / 9. bhoga apari (mu)| 10. sUtre ca vibhaktilopaH ArSatvAt (mvR)| 11. "hArio (lA, b)| 12. bahU' (bii)| 13. nicchaio (ka, bii)| 14. u misso u (mu), oni 358 / 15. "pANaga-AyAma musi (sa, ka, oni 359) / 16. 'lagAI ya (k)| 17. "hArio (ka, s)| 18. "duddiNe ya (mu, oni)| 19. gAideg (lA), pAyaNAI (sa), pAyamAI (oni 360) / 20. akkaMtaM (b)| 21. pANe (lA, b)| 22. pivIliyAisu (lA, ba), 'Isu ya (k)| 23. accitta vAukAo (mu, lA, ba, k)| 24. gAthAoM ke krama meM oni meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 27/2. hatthasayamega gaMtA, daio accitta' bIyae' miiso| tatiyammi u saccitto, vatthI' puNa porisidiNesu // 41 // 28. daieNa vatthiNA vA, payoyaNaM hojja vAuNA munninno| gelaNNammi vi hojjA, sacittamIse' prihrejjaa|| 42 // 'vaNasaikAo tividho', saccitto mIsao ya accitto| saccitto puNa duvidho, nicchayavavahArao cev|| 43 // savvo vaNaMtakAo, saccitto hoti nicchynyss| vavahArassa ya seso, mIso pavvAyaluTTAdI0 // 44 // 'pupphANaM pattANaM '19, saraDuphalANaM12 taheva hritaannN| viMTammi13 milANammI, nAtavvaM jIvavippajaDhaM5 // 45 / / saMthAra-pAya-daMDaga, khomiya 'kappA ya'16 piiddh-phlgaadii| osadha-bhesajjANi ya, emAdi payoyaNaM bahuhA / / 46 ||daarN // . 33. biya-tiya-cauro paMciMdiyA ya tippabhii8 jattha u smeti| saTThANe saTThANe, so piMDo teNa kajjamiNaM // 47 / / 1. acitto (a, ba, oni 361), accittu (mu)| kramAMka ke sAtha jor3a diyA ho| hastapratiyoM meM 2. bitiyae (bI, lA), bIyao (ka, s)| bhI niyukti aura bhASya kI gAthAoM ke lie koI 3. ya (a, ka, bii)| saMketa nahIM milatA hai| inheM nigA ke kramAMka meM 4. vatthi (k)| nahIM rakhane se bhI viSaya-vastu kI dRSTi se 27 5. 27/1, 2-ye donoM gAthAeM prakAzita TIkA meM niyukti vIM gAthA ke bAda 28 vI gAthA saMbaddha lagatI hai| ke kramAMka meM haiM lekina ye bhASya kI gAthAeM honI 6. va (mu), Ani 362 / caahie| ina gAthAoM ke bhASyagata hone kA eka 7. saccitta (s)| kAraNa yaha hai ki 27 vI gAthA meM jaba niyuktikAra 8. tiviho vaNasaikAo (bI), vaNassai (a)| 'akkaMtAdI ya accitto' kA ullekha kara cuke haiM 9. hArio (ka, ba, laa)| to phira agalI gAthA meM akkaMta, dhaMta Adi acitta 10. pamAilu (a), pavvAiruTTAI (lA), "yaroTTAI (sa, vAyu kI punarukti nahIM krte| isI prakAra 28 vIM mu, oni 363), loTTaH gharaTTAdicUrNaH (mvR)| gAthA meM ullekha hai ki muni ko dRti aura vasti 11. pattANaM pupphANaM (a, bI, bRbhA 980) / . meM sthita vAyu se prayojana hotA hai| 27/2 meM dRti 12. saraDa (ka), zalAduphalAnAM-komalaphalAnAM (m)| sthita vAyu nadI Adi ke jala meM kAla ke AdhAra 13. vaMTammi (k)| para kaba sacitta hotI hai, isakA ullekha yahAM 14. milAyammI (bI), milAimmI (a)| aprAsaMgika aura vyAkhyAtmaka lagatA hai| saMbhava hai 15. yaha gAthA sa prati meM nahIM hai| bhASyakAra ne isa dvAragAthA 27/2 kA varNana karake 16. kappAsa (bI), kappAI (oni)| Age cAra gAthAoM meM isakI vyAkhyA kI hai 17. tarusu (lA, ba, oni 364) / lekina prakAzita TIkA meM saMpAdaka ne ise niryakti 18. "io (lA, ba), tappa (ka), "bhijJa (oni 365) / Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 34. beiMdiyaparibhogo', 'akkhANa ssippisNkhmaadiinnN'| teiMdiyANa uddehigAdi jaM vA vade vejjo // 48 // cauriMdiyANa macchiyaparihAro AsamakkhiyA cev| paMciMdiyapiMDammi u, avvavahArI u neraiyA // 49 // camma'TThi-daMta-naha-roma-siMga-amilAI chagaNa-gomutte / khIra-dadhimAdiyANa ya, paMciMdiyatiriyaparibhogo // 50 // saccitte pavvAvaNa, 'paMthuvadese ya'10 bhikkhdaannaadii| sIsa'TThiga accitte, mIsa'TTi sarakkha pahapucchA // 51 // khamagAdikAlakajjAiesu pucchejja1 devataM kiNci| paMthe subhAsubhe vA, pucchejjaha'2 divvauvaogo12 // 52 // ___ aha mIsao ya piMDo, etesiM ciya navaNha piNddaannN| dugasaMjogAdIo, netavvo4 jAva caramo5 tti // 53 // 40. sovIra-gorasAsava, vesaNa6 bhesjj-neh-saag-phle| - poggala17-loNa-gulodaNa, NegA piMDA u saMjoge // 54 // 41. tinni u8 padesasamayA, ThANaTThiiu'9 davie tyaadesaa| cau-paMcamapiMDANaM, jattha jayA tppruuvnnyaa|| 55 // 41/1. muttadaviesu jujjati, jai anno'nnANuvehao piNddo| mutti-vimuttesu vi so, 'naNu jujjati '20 sNkhbaahullaa||56|| 1. yadvA'tra karmasAdhanaH paribhogazabdo vivakSaNIyaH (mvR)| 10. paMthuvadesAI (a, k)| 2. akkhANaha sippaM saMkhamAINaM (lA), akkhANeha sippi 11. pucchijja (a)| saMkha' (ba), akkhANa sasaMkhasippimA' (sa), akkhANaM 12. pucchijjiha (a, lA, s)| sasippi' (k)| 13. divvamu (ka, sa), oni 370 / 3. 'hiyAI (lA, b)| 14. nAyavvo (mu)| 4. biMti (a)| 15. carimu (k)| 5. vijjA (lA), oni 366 / 16. vesanaM-jIrakalavaNAdi (mvR)| 6. makkhiyapa" (oni 367) / 17. puggala (a, ka, bI), poggalaM-mAMsaM (mv)| 7. avilAi (mu), "lAI (k)| 18. ya (s)| 8. "muttAI (a), oni 368 / 19. "dviIu (k)| 9. saccitto (sa), oni 369, sacitte iti SaSThI- 20. jujjai naNu (mu), "jujjaI (s)| saptamyoratha pratyabhedAt sacittasya (m)| Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 41/2. jaha tipadeso khaMdho', tIsure padesesu jo samogADho / avibhAgiNasaMbaddho , kahaNNu nevaM tadAdhAro? // 57 / / ahavA cauNha niyamA, jogavibhAgeNa jujjate" piNddo| dosu jahiyaM tu piMDo, vaNijjati kIrate. vAvi // 58 // duvidho ya bhAvapiMDo, pasatthao ceva appasattho y| etesiM doNhaM pi ya', patteya parUvaNaM vocchaM10 // 59 / / 44. tividho hoti pasattho, nANe taha daMsaNe caritte y| duga sattaTTha caukkaga, jeNaM vA bajjhatI itro1|| 44/1. egavihAi12 dasavidho, pasatthao ceva13 appasattho y| saMjama-vijjA-caraNe, nANAditigaM ca tiviho u // 60 // 44/2. 'nANa-iMsaNa'14 tava saMjamo ya vaya paMca chacca jaannejjaa| piMDesaNa-pANesaNa, 'uggahapaDimA ya'15 piNddmmi6||61 // 44/3. pavayaNamAyA nava baMbhaguttio7 taha ya samaNadhammo y8| esa pasattho piMDo, bhaNito kammaTThamahaNehiM // 62 // 1. piMDo (ba, laa)| nigA ke krama meM vyAkhyAta nahIM hai| kevala a, ka 2. tisu vi (mu)| aura bI prati meM yaha gAthA milatI hai| ka prati meM 3. "gAho (laa)| 'yaha gAthA 44/3 ke bAda milatI hai| yaha gAthA 4. bhAgimasaM (ba, lA, sa), avibhAgena saMbaddhaH (mvR)| niyukti kI honI caahie| viSaya-vastu kI dRSTi 5. kahaNNa (a, bI), kahaM tu (mu)| se yaha 44 vI gAthA se saMbaddha lagatI hai| prazasta 6. 41/1, 2 ye donoM gAthAeM prakAzita TIkA meM aura aprazasta bhAvapiMDa kI 44/1-4 meM vistAra se nigA ke krama meM haiM lekina vyAkhyAtmaka hone ke carcA hai lekina isa gAthA meM saMkSipta saMketa de kAraNa ye gAthAeM bhASya kI honI caahie| jo diyA hai ataH isa gAthA ko nigA ke krama meM bAta gA. 41 meM kahI gaI hai, usI bAta ko ina rakhA gayA hai| do gAthAoM meM hetu purassara prastuta kiyA gayA hai| 12. 'vihAI (s)| 7. jujjaI (ka, s)| 13. taha ya (b)| 8. kIrai (ka, s)| 14. NANaM daMsaNa (ba, lA, mu), nANaM daMsaNaM (ka, bii)| 9. hu (ba, laa)| 15. paDimAi (sa), avagrahapratimA vasativiSayakaniyama10. oni 408 meM isa gAthA kA uttarArddha agalI vizeSAH (mvR)| gAthA meM hai| 16. piMDaM tu (lA, b)| 11. tu. oni 409, yaha gAthA prakAzita TIkA meM 17. baMbhavvayagu (ba, lA), baMbhavaya (a, bii)| 18. u (s)| Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 44/4. apasattho u asaMjama, aNNANaM aviratI ya micchttN|| kohA Asava kAyA, kamme guttI adhammo y||63 // 45 bajjhati ya jeNa kammaM, so savvo hoti appasattho u| muccati ya jeNa so puNa, pasatthao navari vinnnneo|| 64 // dasaNa-nANa-carittANa, pajjavA je u jattiyA vaavi|| so so hoti tadakkho, pajjavapeyAlaNA piNddo||65|| kammANa jeNa bhAveNa, appage ciNati cikkaNaM piNddN| so hoti bhAvapiMDo, 'piMDayae piMDaNaM jamhA'2 // 66 // 47. davve accitteNaM', 'bhAve ya pasatthaeNihaM5 pagataM / uccAritatthasarisA, sIsamativikovaNaTThAe // 67 // 'AhAra-uvadhi-sejjA', pasathapiMDassuvaggahaM kuNati / AhAre ahigAro, aTThahi ThANehi~ so suddho|| 68 // nivvANaM khalu kajjaM, nANAditigaM tu kAraNaM tss| nivvANakAraNANaM, tu kAraNaM hoti aahaaro||69 // 49/1. jaha kAraNaM tu taMtU, paDassa tesiM ca hoMti pmhaaii|| nANAditigassevaM, AhAro mokkhanemassa // 70 // 49/2. jaha kAraNamaNuvahataM, kajjaM sAheti avikalaM19 niymaa| mokkhakkhamANi12 evaM, nANAdINi u avigalANi13 // 71 // 1. yA (a, ba, lA), 44/1-4-ye cAra gAthAeM 7,8. kArayaM (s)| prakAzita TIkA meM nigA ke krama meM vyAkhyAta haiN| 9. pamhAI (k)| TIkAkAra ne ina gAthAoM ke lie kisI prakAra kA 10. nemissa (a, ka, bI) nemazabdo dezyaH kAryAbhidhAne ullekha nahIM kiyA hai lekina ye gAthAeM bhASya kI rUDhaH (mvR)| honI caahie| 44 vIM gAthA kA vistAra hI ina 11. avagalaM (ba), avilagaM (s)| gAthAoM meM kiyA gayA hai| inako nigA ke krama meM 12. "khamAiM (lA, a, ba, s)| na rakhane para bhI 44 vIM gAthA viSayavastu kI dRSTi 13. lAyaM (mu, a, ka, lA), 49/1,2-ye donoM gAthAeM se 45 vI gAthA se saMbaddha pratIta hotI hai| prakAzita TIkA meM nigA ke krama meM haiM lekina 2. piMDayaI (a, ka, bI), piMDaie piMDao jamhA (s)| ye 49 vI gAthA kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiN| saMkSipta 3. teNa u (a, bii)| zailI hone ke kAraNa niyuktikAra na punarukti 4. bhAvammi (mu)| karate haiM aura na hI vistRta vyaakhyaa| saMbhAvanA kI 5. pasatthaeNa iha (a, bii)| jA sakatI hai ki ye donoM gAthAeM bhASya kI honI 6. AhArovahisejjAe (a, bii)| caahie| Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 50. saMkhevapiMDitattho', evaM piMDo mae smkkhaato| phuDa-vigaDa-pAgaDatthaM, vocchAmI esaNaM etto // 72 // dAraM // esaNa gavesaNA maggaNA ya uggovaNA ya bodhvvaa| ete u esaNAe, nAmA egaTThiyA hoMti / / 73 // 52. nAmaM ThavaNA davie, bhAvammi ya esaNA munneyvvaa|| davve bhAve ekkekkayA u tivihA muNeyavvA // 74 // 52/1. jammaM esati ego, sutassa anno tamesae nttuN| sattuM esati anno, esati anno ya se maccu / 75 // 52/2. emeva sesagesu vi, 'cuppdaapd-acittmiisesu"| jA jattha jujjate esaNA tu taM tattha joejjA // 76 // 52/3. bhAvesaNA u tividhA, gavesa-gahaNesaNA ya0 bodhvvaa| ghAsesaNA'1 u12 kamaso, paNNattA vItarAgehiM // 77 // 52/4. agaviTThassa u gahaNaM, na hoti na ya agahiyassa pribhogo3|| esaNa tigassa esA, nAtavvA ANupuvvIe // 78 // 53. nAmaM ThavaNA davie, 'bhAve ya'15 gavesaNA munneyvvaa| davvammi kuraMga-gayA, uggama-uppAdaNA bhAve 6 // 79 // 1. "piMDayattho (ka, lA, b)| gAthA viSaya-vastu kI dRSTi se 53 vI gAthA ke 2. viyaDa (s)| sAtha sambaddha pratIta hotI hai| 3. patto (lA, ba), itto (a, bii)| 6. sesae (ba, laa)| 4. padeNa (s)| 7 cauppayAe acitta (ba, lA), "ppayA apayacitta (k)| 5. 52/1-4-ye cAra gAthAeM prakAzita TIkA meM nigA 8. jo (a, ba, laa)| ke krama meM hote hue bhI bhASya kI honI cAhie 9. jujjaI (a, bii)| kyoMki ye gA. 52 kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiN| 52/1 meM 10. u (k)| eSaNA, gaveSaNA Adi zabdoM kA udAharaNa dvArA 11. gAse (mu)|| artha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| gAthA 52 meM graMthakAra 12. i (lA, ba), yaM (a, bI, s)| isa bAta kA nirdeza kara cuke haiM ki dravyaiSaNA aura 13. sa prati meM gAthA kA pUrvArddha nahIM hai| bhAvaiSaNA ke tIna-tIna bheda jAnane caahie| 52/3 14. 'puvvI u (lA, ba, sa, mu)| meM punaH isI bAta kI punarukti huI hai| 52/4 bhI 15. bhAvammi (a, bii)| 52/3 se jur3I huI prAsaMgika gAthA hai| ina cAra 16. yaha gAthA lA aura ba prati meM nahIM hai| gAthAoM ko nigA ke krama meM na rakhane para 52 vIM Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 54. 53/1 jitasattu devi' cittasabha- pavisaNaM knngpitttthpaasnnyaa| dohala' dubbala pucchA, kahaNaM ANAdi purisANaM // 80 // 53/2 sIvaNNisarisamodagakaraNaM sIvaNNirukkhaheDhesu / AgamaNa kuraMgANaM, pasattha-apasattha uvamA u // 81 // viyameta kuraMgANaM, jadA sIvaNNi sIdatI / purA vi vAyA vAyaMti, na uNa puMjakapuMjagA // 82 // 54/1. hatthiggahaNaM gimhe, arahaTTehiM bharaNaM ca sarasINaM / 'accudageNa nalavaNA'12, ArUDhA3 gajakulAgamaNaM // 83 // viyametaM5 gajakulANaM, jadA rohaMti nlvnnaa| annayAvi 'jharaMti dahA'16, na ya evaM bahuodagA // 84 // uggama uggovaNa maggaNA ya egaTThiyANi18 etAiM19 / nAma ThavaNA davie, bhAvammi ya uggamo hoti // 85 // 57. davvammi0 laDDagAdI, bhAve tivihuggamo munneyvvo| daMsaNa-nANa-caritte, carittuggameNittha ahigAro21 // 86 // 1. deva (a, ba, lA, bii)| 8. biimeyaM (bI), vitiyameyaM (sa), viditametad 2. kaNagapaTTa' (s)| (mavR), chaMda kI dRSTi se viiya kA vii pATha 3. Dohala (k)| huA hai| 4. ANA ya (mu, sa, oni 450) / 9. sIvaI (a, bI), sIdaI (oni 452), sIdati5. moyayaThavaNA (a, bii)| dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt phalati (mvR)| 6. hiDhesu (a, ka, bii)| 10. vAyo (ba, laa)| 7. oni 451, 53/1, 2-ye donoM gAthAeM spaSTa rUpa 11. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3,kathA saM. 1 / se bhASya kI pratIta hotI haiM kyoMki anya niyuktiyoM 12. 'dae sA nala' (a, ka, b)| kI racanA zailI meM niyuktikAra kathA kA saMketa mAtra 13. airUDhA (a, lA), aIrUDhA (sa), karate haiN| 53 vI gAthA meM niyuktikAra ne 'davvammi abhirUDhA (oni 453) / kuraMga-gayA' ullekha meM mRga evaM hAthI se saMbaMdhita 14. yaha gAthA bhASya kI honI cAhie, dekheM TippaNa 53/1, 2 / kathA kA saMketa kara diyA hai ataH ve punaH vistAra 15. vIyametaM (a)| se kathA kA ullekha nahIM krte| gA. 54 evaM 55 16. dahati jharaNe (lA), jharaMti sarA (ka, oni 454) / ke lie TIkA meM 'niyuktikAro gAthAM paThati' kA 17. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3,kathA saM. 2 / saMketa hai| saMbhava hai TIkAkAra ke samaya taka ye 18. "yAiM (a, ka, laa)| donoM gAthAeM nigA ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho gaI thiiN| 19. eyAI (s)| TIkAkAra ke ullekha kA sammAna karate hue ina 20. ahavA vi (jIbhA 1090) / donoM gAthAoM ko nigA ke kramAMka meM rakhA hai| 21. ahIgAro (jiibhaa)| Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 57/1. jotisa-taNosahINaM, megha'-riNakarANa uggamore dvve| so puNa jatto ya jayA, jahA ya davvuggamo vacco // 87 // 57/2 vAsaghare' aNujattA, atthANI jogga kiDDakAle y| ghaDaga-sarAvesu katA, u modagA laDDagapiyassa // 88 // 57/3. joggA'jiNNe' mArutanisagga tisamutthato. 'suismuttho| AhAruggamaciMtA, asui tti duhA malappabhavo // 89 // 57/4. tassevaM veragguggameNa9 smmtt-naann-crnnaannN| jugavaM kammAvagamo12, kevalanANuggamo jaato||90 // 57/5. daMsaNa-nANappabhavaM, caraNaM 'suddhesu tesu'13 tssuddhii| caraNeNa4 kammasuddhI, uggamasuddhI5 caraNasuddhI16 // 91 // 58. AhAkammuddesiya, pUtIkamme7 ya mIsajAte y| ThavaNA pAhuDiyAe, pAoyara kIta pAmicce // 92 // 1. meha (lA, ba, mu, k)| kahakara prastuta prasaMga meM cAritra udgama ke adhikAra 2. muggamo (mu)| kA nirdeza karate haiM phira 57/1 meM graMthakAra punaH 3. jutto (a, ba, laa)| dravya udgama kI bAta nahIM khte| 57 vIM gAthA 4. vuccho (sa), tu. jIbhA 1089 / meM niyuktikAra ne 'davvammi laDDugAdI' nirdeza se 5. vAsaharA (mu)| 'laDDukapriyakumAra' kI kathA kA saMketa kiyA hai| 6. "juttA, (a, bI), "jatto (s)| 57/2-4 ina tIna gAthAoM meM isI kathA kA 7. kidda (lA, b)| vistAra hai ataH ye gAthAeM bhI bhASya kI honI 8. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 3 / caahie| 57/5 gAthA bhI prAsaMgika rUpa se bhASyakAra 9. ajiNNa (mu)| dvArA nirmita pratIta hotI hai kyoMki gAthA 57 ke 10. tisamubbhavo (a, b)| aMtima caraNa 'carittuggameNittha ahigAro' ullekha 11. veragga' (bI), gugamaNa (ba, laa)| ke bAda udgama ke 16 doSoM kA ullekha karane 12. kammuvagamo (a), kamuvagamo (bI), vAlI gAthAoM kA viSaya kI dRSTi se sIdhA sambandha kamuggamo vA (ka, s)| baiThatA hai| 13. suddhehiM tahiM (a, bI), suddhe tu tammi (jIbhA 1092) / 17. pUiyakamme (a, bii)| 14. karaNeNa (a, bI), dharaNeNa (lA), haraNeNa (b)| 18. prAbhRtikA-pUrvaM napuMsakatve'pi kapratyaye samAnIte 15. "siddhA (ba, laa)| sati strItvaM (mvR)| 16. 57/1-5-ye pAMcoM gAthAeM prakAzita TIkA meM 19. nibhA 3250, bRbhA 4275, prasA 564, jIbhA nigA ke krama meM ullikhita haiM lekina ye pAMcoM 1095, piMpra 3, tu. mUlA 422, paMcA 13/5, gAthAeM bhASya kI honI caahie| gAthA 57 meM 58, 59-ye do gAthAeM sa prati meM nahIM haiN| niyuktikAra dravya udgama aura bhAva udgama kI bAta Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 59. pariyaTTie 'abhihaDe, ubbhiNNe mAlohaDe tira y| acchijje aNisiddhe, 'ajjhoyarae ya solsme'2||93 // AhAkammiyanAmA, egaTThA kassa vAvi kiM vaavi| parapakkhe ya sapakkhe, cauro gahaNe ya ANAdI // 94 // AhA ahe ya kamme, 'AyAhamme ya5 attakamme y| paDisevaNa paDisuNaNA, saMvAsa'NumodaNA' ceva // 95 // dhaNujuyakAyabharANaM, kuDuMbarajjadhuramAiyANaM c| 'khaMdhAdI hiyayaM ciya'19, davvAhA aMtae dhnnunno||96 // orAlasarIrANaM, uddavaNa1 tivAyaNaM12 ca jassaTThA / maNamAhittA kuvvati3, AhAkammaM tayaM beMti // 97 // jaM davvaM udagAdisu, chUDhamahe vayati jaM ca bhAreNaM / sItIe~ rajjueNa va, otaraNaM davvahekammaM // 98 // saMjamaThANANaM kaMDagANa5 lesaa-tthitiivisesaannN| bhAvaM ahe karetI6, tamhA 'taM bhAvahekammaM '17 // 99 // 64/1. bhAvAvayAramAhittu18 mappage19 kiMciNUNacaraNaggo20 / AhAkammaggAhI, aho aho neti appANaM // 100 // 64/2. baMdhati ahebhavAuM, pakareti ahomuhAi~ kmmaaii| ghaNakaraNaM tivveNa u, bhAveNa 'cao uvacao'21 ya22 // 101 // 1. haDubbhiNNe (bii)| 13. kIrai (mu), kuvvaI (s)| 2. vi (a, bii)| 14. jIbhA 1100 / 3. dhote ratte ya ghaTe ya (nibhA 3251), bRbhA 4276, 15. kaNDakaM nAma samayaparibhASayA'GgalamAtrakSetrAsaMkhyeya jIbhA 1096, prasA 565, tu. piMpra 4, tu. mUlA bhAgagatapradezarAzipramANA saMkhyA'bhidhIyate (mvR)| 423, paMcA 13/6 / 16. kareMti (ba, laa)| 4. jIbhA 10981 17. taM bhAvae kammaM (a, bI), tu bhave 5. "hammiya (b)| ___ ahekammaM (jIbhA 1106) / 6. paDisuvaNA (laa)| 18. bhAvovayAramAdittu (a, bI), ragAheu (ba, lA), 7. sa'Namo (bI, k)| bhAva avayAramAheu (k)| 8. tu. bRbhA 5342, 6375 / 19. appaNo (a, bii)| 9. kuDaMbarajjadhara' (a, ka, bii)| 20. caraNe ya (b)| 10. khaMdhAtI hitayammi ya (lA, ba, sa, k)| 21. stokatarA vRddhizcayaH, prabhUtatarA vRddhirupacayaH (mvR)| 11. uddavaNazabdAt parato vibhaktilopa ArSatvAt (mvR)| 22. tu (jIbhA 1113), tu. bhaga. 1/436, 437 / 12. nivA' (bii)| Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 64/3. tesiM gurUNa 'mudaeNa, appagaM'1 duggatIeN2 pvddtN| na caeti vidhAreuM, 'adharagati Neti kammAI'5 // 102 // 65. aTThAe~ aNaTThAe, chakkAyapamaddaNaM tu jo kuNati / anidAepa ya nidAe', 'AyAhammaM tayaM beMti // 103 // davvAyA khalu kAyA, bhAvAyA tinni naannmaadiinni| parapANapADaNarato, caraNAyaM appaNo haNati // 104 // 66/1. nicchayanayassa caraNAyavighAte nANa-dasaNavaho vi| vavahArassa u caraNe, hatammi bhayaNA u sesANaM // 105 // dAraM // davvammi attakammaM, jaM jo u mamAyae tayaM davvaM / bhAve asubhapariNato, parakammaM attaNo kuNati // 106 // 67/1. AhAkammapariNato, 'phAsugamavi saMkiliTThapariNAmo'12 / AyayamANo3 bajjhati, taM jANasu attakammaM ti|| 107 // 67/2. parakamma attakammIkareti, taM jo u gihiuM bhuNje| 'tattha bhave parakiriyA, kahaM nu'14 annattha saMkamati // 108 // 67/3. kUDuvamAe15 keI16, parappautte vi7 beMti baMdho ti| bhaNati 'ya gurU '18 pamatto, bajjhati kUDe adakkho ya // 109 // 1. eNappagaM (a, bii)| 8. AyAkammaM (a, bii)| 2. duggaiI (bii)| 9. beMti tu davvAyahammaM tI (jIbhA 1115) / 3. caie (laa)| 10. tu. jIbhA 1117 / 4. "gaI (bii,laa)| 11. jIbhA 1118, yaha gAthA 66 vI gAthA kI vyAkhyA 5. ahakammaM bhaNNae tamhA (jIbhA 1114), 64/1 rUpa hai, dekheM TippaNa gAthA 64/3 / 3-ye tInoM gAthAeM 64 vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA rUpa 12. phAsuyamasaMki (s)| haiN| niyuktikAra ne AdhAkarma ke ekArthakoM kI eka 13. Aiya' (a, bI, lA), Atiya' (jIbhA 1120) / yA do gAthAoM meM hI vyAkhyA kI hai| 'ahekamma' 14. coeti parakkiriyA kahaNNu (jIbhA 1121) / kI vyAkhyA ke bAda gA. 65 meM 'AyAhamma' kI 15. kuDaguva' (lA, ba), kUDava' (bI), "mAi (a), vyAkhyA vAlI gAthA niyukti kI hai|| kUDa uvamAe u (k)| 6, parijJAnavatA'pi yajjIvAnAM prANavyaparopaNaM sA nidA (mv)| 16. keI (b)| 7. pUrvoktaparijJAnavikalena satA yatparaprANanirvahaNaM sA 17. u (a)| anidA (mvR)| 18. guru vi (a), guruM (ka), tu. jIbhA 1124 / Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniryukti 67/4. 68. 67/5. kAmaM sayaM na kuvvati, jANaMto puNa tahAvi taggAhI / vaDDeti tappasaMgaM, agiNhamANo u paDisevAdIhi taM puNa 68/2. emeva bhAvakUDe, bajjhati jo tamhA u 68 / 1. paDisevaNamAdINaM, 'ahasaMbhavaM asubhabhAvapariNAmo / asubha bhAvo, vajjevvo payatteNaM // 110 // imehiM / attIkareti ra kammaM, tattha gurU AdipayaM, lahu lahu lahugA kameNitare // 112 // " anneNAhAkammaM, parahatthe NaMgAre, 68/3. evaM khu ahaM samayatthamajANaMto, mUDho sarUvaM 5, uvaNItaM to jaha suddho, doso dArANa'NumoyaNAvasANANaM / sodAharaNaM pavakkhAmi // 113 // 3. kareI (lA, ba, bI, sa), kArei (ka) / 4. paDisevAIhiM (ba) / asai 1. ya (lA, ba) | 5. 2. jIbhA 1126, 67 / 1-5 - ye pAMcoM gAthAeM prakAzita 6. TIkA meM niyukti kramAMka ke antargata haiM lekina ye bhASya kI honI caahie| inameM 67 vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA hai| bhASyakAra ne viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie kUTa - pAza kI upamA kA ullekha karake Atmakarma ko spaSTa kiyA hai| yadyapi gAthA 67/3 ke uttarArddha meM TIkAkAra 'caitadeva niryuktikRd' kA ullekha karate haiM lekina saMbhava yaha lagatA hai ki yaha nirdeza 67 vIM gAthA ke prAraMbha meM honA caahie| ina gAthAoM ko nigA ke kramAMka meM nahIM rakhA gayA hai| 7. 8. 9. 10. coio na deMtassa paDi sevaNaM 12. 13. jjhati cittarakkhaTThA / 68/4. uvaogammi ya lAbhaM, kammaggAhissa Aloi suladdhaM, bhaNati bhaNaMtassa paDisuNaNA // 116 // 68/5. saMvAso u pasiddho aNumodaNa kammabhoigapasaMsAra / ete samudAharaNA, e u kame nAtavvA // 117 // 68/6. 'paDisevaNAi teNA 14, paDisuNaNAe ya15 rAyaputto tu / saMvAsammi ya pallI, aNumodana rAyaduTTho ya16 // 118 // vAreti // 111 // bhaNati / kUDauvamAe / u' // 114 // 14. 'NAi ete (bI) / kuNati // 115 // jaha' (mu, sa), 'vassarUvaM ( ka ) / asaI (bii)| coiuM ( sa ) / hu (bI, sa, mu) / khalu (bI) / dosaM (ba, lA, sa ) / 11. paDimuNaNA (lA, bI), paDiguNaNA (ba), pratizravaNaM prAkRtatvAt strItvanirdeza: (mavR) / bhoyagaM ( a, mu) / ' sUtre ca udAharaNazabdasya pulliMgatA prAkRtalakSaNavazAt (mvR)| 15. u (lA, ba, ka, mu) / 16. u ( jIbhA 1929) / 25 Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 piMDaniyukti 68.7. goNIharaNa' sabhUmI, neUNaM goNio pahe bhkkhe| nivvisayA parivesaNa', ThitA vi te kUviyA ghatthe // 119 // 68/8. je vi ya paDisevaMtI', bhAyaNANi dhareMti y| te vi bajjhaMti tivveNaM, kammuNA kimu bhoiNo ? // 120 // 68/9. sAmatthaNa rAyasute, pitivahaNa sahAya taha ya tunnhikkaa| tiNhaM pi hu paDisuNaNA, raNNo siTThammi sA natthi2 // 121 // 68/10. bhuMja'3 na bhuMje bhuMjasu, tatio tusiNIeN4 bhuMjae5 pddhmo| tiNhaM pi hu paDisuNaNA, paDisehatassa sA natthi // 122 // 68/11. ANeta6 bhuMjagA kammuNA u bitiyassa vAio doso| tatiyassa ya mANasio, tIhi vimukko cauttho u18 // 123 // 69. paDisevaNa paDisuNaNA, saMvAsa'NumodaNA ya9 cauro vi| pitimAraga20 rAyasute, vibhAsitavvA21 jaijaNe vi22 // 124 // 69/1. pallIvadhammi naTThA, corA vaNiyA vayaM na cora tti| na palAyA pAvakaratti23 kAu raNNA uvAladdhA24 // 125 // 1. goNAha (s)| 17. visuddho (mu)| 2. NeuNiya (a)| 18. 68/1-11-ye gyAraha gAthAeM bhASya kI honI cAhie 3. goNiyao (s)| kyoMki gA. 68 meM niyuktikAra ne pratiSevaNA, nivvisiyA (a, bii)| pratizravaNa Adi cAroM padoM kI saMkSipta vyAkhyA 5. pariesaNa (lA, s)| kara dI hai tathA isa gAthA kA sambandha sIdhA 69 6. ghitthe (a, bI, ka), ghetthe (lA), ghatthe itti vI gAthA se jur3atA hai| 68/1 meM bhASyakAra ina gRhItAH (mava), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. cAroM padoM kI sodAharaNa vyAkhyA prastuta karane kA 3,kathA saM. 4 / saMkalpa karate haiN| bhASyakAra kI vyAkhyA meM 69 vIM 7. parivesaMtI (ka, laa)| gAthA atirikta pratIta hotI hai| 68/1-11 tathA 8. bhoyaNANi (bii)| 69/1-4-ye gAthAeM bhASya kI haiM tathA bIca meM 9. gAthA meM anuSTup chaMda hai| 69 vIM gAthA niyukti kI hai| ina gAthAoM ko 10. sAmatthaNaM dezyA cintA (ava), sAmatthaNaM svabhaTaiH nigA ke kramAMka meM nahIM jor3A hai| saha paryAlocanaM (mvR)| 19. u (mu)| 11. rAyasue tti tRtIyArthe saptamI (m)| 20. piyamA (ka, mu), piimA (a, bii)| 12. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3,kathA saM. 5 / 21. vihAsi (a, bii)| 13. bhuMjaha (lA, b)| 22. ya (lA, ba, s)| 14. "NAo (a, bii)| 23. pAvaraya tti (a, bii)| 15. bhuMjaI (s)| 24. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3.kathA saM. 6 / 16. ANiMtu (a, bI), ANaMta (mu)| Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 27 69/2. AhAkaDabhoIhiM, sahavAso taha yA tavvivajjaM2 pi| daMsaNagaMdhaparikahA, bhAveMti sulUhavittiM pi|| 126 // 69/3. rAya'varoha'varAhe, vibhUsito ghAito ngrmjjhe| dhannAdhannotti kahA, vahAvaho kappaDiya kholA // 127 // 69/4. sAuM pajjataM AdareNa, kAle riukkhamaM niddhaM / tagguNavikatthaNAe, abhuMjamANe vi aNumannA // 128 // 70. AhA ahe ya kamme, AyAhamme ya attakamme y| jaha vaMjaNa nANattaM, attheNa vi pucchate evaM // 129 // 70/1. egaTThaH egavaMjaNa, egaTuM nANavaMjaNA cev| nANa? egavaMjaNa, nANaTThA vaMjaNA nANA'10 // 130 // 70/2. 'diTuM khIraM khIraM '11, ega8 egavaMjaNaM loe| 'egaTuM bahunAma'12, duddha payo pIlu13 khIraM ca // 131 // 70/3. go-mahisi-ajAkhIraM, nANaTuM egavaMjaNaM NeyaM 5 / 'ghaDa-paDa-kaDa-sagaDa-rahA'16, hoti pihatthaM pihaM nAmaM // 132 // 70/4. AhAkammAdINaM, hoti duruttAdi7 paDhamabhaMgo u| AhAhekammaM ti ya'18, bitio sakkiMda iva bhNgo||133 // 70/5. AhAkammatariyA9, asaNAdI u20 cauro ttiybhNgo| AhAkamma paDuccA, niyamA suNNo carimabhaMgo // 134 // 1. vi (a, bii)| 10. NANavaMjaNayA (jIbhA 1131), tu. vyabhA 155, 2. vajjiM (k)| yaha gAthA lA prati meM nahIM hai| 3. satthuvitti (a, bI), vittaM (s)| 11. jaha khIraM khIraM ciya (jIbhA 1132) / 4. rAyAvaroharAhe (lA), rAyAvarohavarAhe (a), 12. egaTTha NANavaMjaNa (jiibhaa)| rAyArohavarAhe (ka, mu)| 13. pAlu (a, ba, lA), pAla (s)| 5. kholA:-herikAH (mavR), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM 14. tu. vyabhA 156 / / pari. 3,kathA saM. 7 / 15. loe (a, bI), NAma (k)| 6. "vikaMtha (a, ba, lA, bI), "vikaMthaNAe (s)| 16. "sagaDarahAI (a, bii)| 7. ya bhuMja (s)| 17. duraMtAdi (lA, ba), "ttAiM (a)| 8. 69/1-4-ye cAra gAthAeM niyukti kI nahIM haiM, dekheM 18. AhA ahe ya kamme (a) / . TippaNa 68/11 / 19. "maMtiriyA (s)| 9. egaTThA (a, ba, mu)| 20. ya (k)| Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 70/6. iMdatthaM jaha saddA, puraMdarAdI u NAtivattaMte / 'ahakamma AyahammA', taha Aha NAtivattaMte' 3 // 135 // AhAkammeNa ahe kareti, jaM haNati paannbhuutaaii| jaM taM AiyamANo, parakammaM attaNo kuNati // 136 ||daarN // ___ kassa tti pucchitammI, niyamA sAhammiyassa taM hoti / sAhammiyassa tamhA', 'kAyavva parUvaNA vihiNA" // 137 // nAmaM ThavaNA davie, khette kAle ya pavayaNe liNge| daMsaNa-nANa-caritte, abhiggahe 'bhAvaNAo y|| 138 // 73/1. nAmammi sarisanAmo, ThavaNAe0 ktttthkmmmaadiiyaa| davvammi jo u bhavio, sAhammi sarIragaM cevara // 139 // 73/2. khette samANadesI, kAlammi 'ya ekkkaalsNbhuuto'12|| pavayaNasaMghegataro, liMge rayaharaNa muhapottI13 // 140 // 73/3. 'daMsaNa-nANa-caritte14, tiga paNa paNa 'tividha hoti u carittaM'5 / ___ 'davvAdio abhiggaha'16, aha 'bhAvaNa mo aNiccAdI 10 // 141 // 73/4. jAvaMta8 devadattA, gihIva agihIva tesi daahaami| ___ no kappatI 'gihINa u' 19, dAhaM ti visesite 20 kappe // 142 // 1. Naiva' (lA, ba), NAivuttaMte (k)| 9. NAhiM ca (jIbhA 1139), vyabhA 986, yaha gAthA 2. attakammA (ba, lA, s)| ba prati meM nahIM hai| 3. aha Aha-attakammA, tahA ahe NA (jIbhA 1936). 10. degNANaM (k)| 70/1-6-ye gAthAeM 70 vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA rUpa 11. jaM ca (a, bI), vyabhA 987 / haiM lekina prakAzita TIkA meM ye chahoM gAthAeM nigA 12. samANakAlasaM (mu)| ke kramAMka meM haiN| 70 vIM gAthA kA saMbaMdha 71 vI 13. pattI (a, bI), "puttI (ka), vyabhA 988 / gAthA se sAkSAt jur3atA hai ataH inako nigA ke 14. nANe caraNe (a, ba, mu)| krama meM nahIM rakhA gayA hai| 15. tiviho tti va caritte (ba, lA, s)| 4. Ayaya (ka, mu)| 16. davvAdI tu abhi (vyabhA 989), "gahe (ba, laa)| 5. jIbhA 1137 / / 17. bhAveNANiccAdI (lA, b)| 6. "yammi (a, bii)| 18. jANaMti (a, bI), jAvaMti (ka, s)| 7. jamhA (ba, lA, s)| 19. gihINaM (ka, mu)| 8. parUvaNaM tassa vucchAmi (a, bii)| 20 "siyaM (k)| Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 73/5. pAsaMDIsu' vi evaM, mIsAmIsesure hoti ure vibhAsA / samaNehi saMjayANa tu, visarisanAmANa vi na kappe // 143 // 73/6. nIsamaNIsA va kaDaM, ThavaNA sAhammiyammi u vibhaasaa| davve matataNubhattaM, na taM tu kucchA vivajjeMti // 144 // dAraM // 73/7. pAsaMDIsamaNANaM, gihiniggaMthANa ceva u vibhaasaa| jaha nAmammi taheva u, khette kAle ya nAtavvaM // 145 // 73/8. dasa sasihAgA sAvagara, pavayaNasAdhammiyA na liNgenn|| liMgeNa u sAhammI2, no pavayaNa niNhagA savve // 146 // 73/9. visarisadasaNajuttA, pavayaNasAdhammiyA na dNsnno| titthagarA'3 patteyA, no pavayaNa dNssaahmmii||147 // 73/10. 'nANa-carittA'14 evaM5, nAtavvA hoMti pavayaNeNaM tu| pavayaNato sAdhammI, nAbhiggaha sAvagA jaiNo // 148 // 73/11. sAhamma'bhiggaheNaM16, no pavayaNa niNha tittha ptteyaa| evaM pavayaNa bhAvaNa, 'etto sesANa'97 vocchAmi // 149 // 73/12. liMgAdIhi8 vi evaM, ekkekkeNaM tu uvarimA nejjA9 / je'NaNNe20 uvarillA, te mottuM sesae evaM // 150 // 73/13. liMgeNa u sAdhammI, na daMsaNe vIsudaMsi1 jai ninnhaa| patteyabuddha titthaMkarA ya bitiyammi bhNgmmi|| 151 // 1. DINa (a, bii)| liMgeNa usAhammI, No pavayaNao ya niNhagA svve| 2. missAmissammi (ba, lA, ka, sa), pavayaNasAhammiya puNa, liMge dasa hoMti ssihaagaa|| missAmissANa (a, bii)| 11. sAviga (s)| 3. x (bI), hu (mu, lA, s)| 12. sAhammiya (ba), sAhammiyo (a, bii)| 4. samaNesu (mu)| 13. titthaMkarA (a, b)| 5. kappai (ttiipaa)| 14. carittI (lA, b)| 6. "NIsaM (k)| 15. ceva (a, bii)| 7. dugaMchA (a, bii)| 16. sAhammi ' (k)| 8. vivajjejjA (mu)| 17. ettovasANa (s)| 9. pAsaMDiyasa' (lA, b)| 18. saptamyarthe tRtIyA (mvR)| 10.a, ka aura bI prati meM 73/7 gAthA ke bAda nimna 19. neyA (a, mu)| gAthA atirikta milatI hai| yaha gAthA 73/9 kI 20. jeNeNaM (b)| saMvAdI hai kevala zAbdika aMtara hai| mUlataH yaha 21. "daMse (bI), "daMsa (a)| gAthA vyabhA (991) kI hai Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 piMDaniyukti 73/14. liMgeNa u nAbhiggaha; aNabhiggahavIsu'bhiggahI cev| jai sAga bitiyabhaMge, patteyabuhA ya titthagarA // 152 // 73/15. evaM liMge bhAvaNa, daMsaNa nANe ya paDhamabhaMgo u| ___jai sAga vIsunANI, evaM ciya bitiyabhaMgo vi|| 153 // 73/16. daMsaNa caraNe paDhamo, sAvaga jaiNo ya bIyabhaMgo u|| jaiNo visarisadaMsI, daMse ya abhiggahe vocchaM // 154 // 73/17. sAga jai vIsa'bhiggaha, paDhamo bIo ya bhAvaNA cev| nANeNa vi NejjevaM, etto caraNeNa vocchAmi // 155 // 73/18. jaiNo vIsA'bhiggaha, paDhamo biya niNha -sAga-jaiNo vi| evaM tu bhAvaNAsu vi, vocchaM doNhaM ti mANatto' // 156 // 73/19. jaiNo sAvaga niNhaga, paDhame bitie ya hoMti bhaMge y| kevalanANe titthaMkarassa no kappati kataM tu||157 // 73/20. emeva ya liMgeNaM, daMsaNamAdI u hoMti bhaMgA u| bhaiesu uvarimesuM, hiTThillapadaM tu vajjejjA // 73/21. patteyabuddha-niNhaga', uvAsae kevalI vi aasjj| khaiyAdie ya bhAve, paDucca bhaMge tu joejjA // 158 // 73/22. jattha u tatio bhaMgo, tattha na kappaM tu sesae bhynnaa|| 'titthaMkarakevaliNo, jahakappaM no ya'11 sesANaM12 // 159 // 1. gahe (a), ggahA (s)| niyuktikAra nikSepa paraka gAthA kI itanI vistRta 2. sAvaga (mu)| vyAkhyA nahIM karate ataH saMbhava lagatA hai ki itanI 3. jayaNo (sa) srvtr| vistRta vyAkhyA bhASyakAra ne kI hogI phira bhI 4. vIsubhi (a, b)| TIkAkAra malayagiri ke samaya taka ye gAthAeM niyukti 5. mANattA (b)| gAthA ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho gaI thiiN| gA. 73/9 meM 6. bIe (a, bI, ka, s)| malayagiri ne 'svayameva zrotAro 'bhotsyante iti buddhyA 7. jaha (TIpA, ba, s)| niyuktikRnnodAhRtavAn' tathA gA. 73/14 meM 'liMgachaDejjA (jIbhA 1142), yaha gAthA kevala ka prati darzana caturbhaMgikAdyadvayasadRzAnIti kRtvA niyuktikRnnomeM milatI hai| dAharati' kA ullekha kiyA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki 9. niNhava (mu), niNhaya (k)| ye gAthAeM niyukti ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho cukI thiiN| 10.vyabhA 994, tu. jIbhA 1144 / vyAkhyAtmaka hone ke kAraNa inako nigA ke kramAMka 11. titthakara (bI), titthagaraniNhaovAsagAdi kappe Na meM nahIM rakhA hai| mUladvAra gA. ke 'kassa' dvAra kI (jIbhA 1145) / vyAkhyA gA. 73 meM tathA kiM dvAra kI vyAkhyA 75 meM 12.73/1-22-ye bAvIsa gAthAeM 73 vIM gAthA kI hai ataH viSaya kI dRSTi se bhI inako niyukti kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiN| niyukti kI racanA-zailI ke anusAra na mAnane para koI bAdhA upasthita nahIM hotI hai| 8. Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 74. 75. 76. kiM taM AhAkammaM, ti pucchite saMbhavapadarisaNatthaM ca tassa asaNAiNaM sAlImAdI agaDe, phalAdi suMThIya sAimaM hoti / tassa 'kaDaniTThitammI, suddhamasuddhe 5 ya cattAri // 161 // koddavarAlaga gAme, vasahI ramaNijja bhikkha - sajjhAe / khetta paDileha saMjaya, 'sAvaga pucchujjae' 16 kahaNA // 162 // * 76/1. jujjati gaNassa khettaM, navari gurUNaM tu natthi pAuggaM / sAli tti kate ruMpaNa', paribhAyaNa niyagagehesu" // 163 // 76 / 2. voliMtA 12 te u13 anne vA, aDaMtA tattha goyaraM / surNeti94 esaNA juttA, bAlAdijaNasaMkahaM5 // 164 // 76 / 3. ete ghare / te jesimo raddho, sAlikUro ghare diNNo vA se sayaM demi16 dehi vA beMti vA imaM 17 // 165 // 76/4. thakke thakkAvaDiyaM, abhattae sAlibhattayaM jAtaM / majjha ya patissa maraNaM, diyarassa ya me" matA bhajjA 19 // 166 // 76/5. cAulodagaM20 pi se dehi, sAlI AyAmakaMjiyaM / kimedaM 'ti kataM 122 nAuM vajjiMta'nnaM 23 vayaMti vA24 // 167 // tassarUvakahaNatthaM / bhaNati // 160 // 1. imaM (ba), iyaM ( sa ) / 2. bhaNae ( a ) / 3. avaDe (ka, mu) / 4. phale ya ( a, jIbhA ) / 5. mmiM suddhAsuddhe (jIbhA 1147), suddhamasuddhe tti 15. bAlAI ( a, bI), ArSatvAt zuddhAvazuddhau (mavR) / 6. sAvamapudeg (lA, ba ) / 7. kahaNaM (sa), jIbhA 1148 / 8. juMjai (ba), jujjuI ( sa ) / 9. rUpaNa (ba), ruppaNa (a, bI, jIbhA 1949), ruMpaNa tti ropaNaM (mavR) / 10. paribhAyaNa tti gRhe paribhAjanaM (mvR)| 11. 76/1-5 - ye pAMcoM gAthAeM spaSTatayA bhASyakAra kI pratIta hotI haiM kyoMki gAthA 76 meM niyuktikAra ne saMkSepa meM pUrI kathA kA saMketa kara diyA hai| Age 76 / 1-5 meM bhASyakAra ne isI kathA kI vistAra se vyAkhyA kI hai ataH ye gAthAeM nigA ke kramAMka meM nahIM jor3I gaI haiN| 12. bolittA (bI) / 13. vi (lA, ba, sa ), va (mu, ka) / 14. muNeMti ( a, ba, lA, 31 bI), suNaMti (mu, k)| saMkahA (lA, ba, ka, mu) / 16. bemi ( ka ) / 17. 76/2-5 gAthAoM meM anuSTup chaMda hai| 18. se (sa, mu) / 19. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari 3, kathA saM. 8 kA TippaNa / 20. chaMda kI dRSTi se 'cAulodaM' pATha honA cAhie / 21. sAli (lA, ba ) / 22. ti kae ( a, bI), takkaDaM ( ka ) / 23. vajjaMti NNaM (sa), vajjaMta' (mu) / 24. yA (lA, ba), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3 kathA saM. 8 / Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 77. 'loNAgaDodae evaM', khaNittu mhurodgN| DhakkiteNa'cchate tAva, jAva 'sAhu tti'2 AgatA // 168 // kakkaDiya-aMbagA' vA; dADima' dakkhAi biijpuuraadii| ___ 'khAima'dhikaraNakaraNaM, tu sAimaM tikaDumAdIyaM // 169 // asaNAdINa cauNha vi, AmaM jaM sAhugahaNapAuggaM / taM niTThitaM viyANasu, uvakkhaDaM tU kaDaM hoti // 170 // 80. kaMDita tiguNukkaMDA, u niTThitA Nega duguNa ukkNddaa|| niTTitakaDo ya kUro, AhAkammaM duguNamAhu // 171 // 80/1. chAyaM pi vivajjetI, keI phalahetugAdi vuttss| taM tu na jujjati jamhA, phalaM pi11 kappaM bitiyabhaMge12 // 172 // 80/2. parapaccaiyA chAyA, na vi sA 'rukkheva vaDDitA'13 kttaa| naTThacchAe u dume, kappati evaM4 bhaNaMtassa // 173 // 80/3. vaDDati hAyati5 chAyA, tacchikkaM pUiyaM pi va6 Na kppe| na ya AhAya suvihite, nivvattayatI7 ravicchAyaM8 // 174 // 80/4. aghaNaghaNacArigagaNe, chAyA naTThA diyA puNo hoti / kappati nirAtave nAma, Atave taM vivajjeuM19 // 175 // 1. aha tAva sAvayo tU (jIbhA 1952) / 2. sAhuttha (a, bii)| 3. gAthA meM anuSTup chaMda hai, kathA ke vistAra heta dekheM pari. 3,kathA saM. 9 / 4. aMbagaM (k)| 5. dAlima (lA, ba, s)| 6. dakkhA ya (mu), dakkhA va (jiibhaa)| 7. ti (a, bI, lA, mu)|| 8. "INaM (a, bI), jIbhA (1154) meM gAthA kA uttarArddha isa prakAra hai emAi khAimaM tU, sAima taha tigaDu AdIyaM / 9. phalagAiheu (a, bii)| 10. uttassa (s)| 11. ti (a, bii)| 12. jIbhA 1168, 80/1-5-ye pAMcoM gAthAeM vyAkhyAtmaka haiN| prasaMgavaza graMthakAra ne khAdima ke prasaMga meM chAyA AdhAkarmikI hotI hai yA nahIM, isa saMdarbha meM vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai| ye gAthAeM bhASya kI honI caahie| inako nigA ke mUla kramAMka meM nahIM jor3A hai| 13. rukkhammi vaTTiyA (lA, ba), rukkhammi vaDDiyA (sa), rukkhovva (jIbhA 1169) / 14. eyaM (a, bii)| 15. hAyaI (s)| 16. vi (b)| 17. nivvatteI (a, bii)| 18. ravIchAyA (a, lA, jIbhA 1170), ravIchAyaM (ka, s)| 19. vivajjati (lA, ba), vivajjiti (bI), vivajjiti (a), vivajjeMti (sa), vivajjaMtu (jIbhA 1171) / Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 33 80/5. tamhA na esa doso, saMbhavate kmmlkkhnnvihuunno| taM pi ya hu atighiNillA, vajjemANA adosillA // 176 // 81. parapakkho u gihatthA, samaNA samaNI ya' hoti u spkkho| phAsukaDaM raddhaM vA, niTTitamitaraM kaDaM savvaM // 177 // 81/1. tassa 'kaDanidruitammi ya", annassa kaDammi nidvite tss| caubhaMgo ettha bhave, carimaduge hoti kappaM tu // 178 // cauro atikkama-vatikkame ya atiyAra taha annaayaare| niddarisaNaM cauNha vi, AhAkamme nimaMtaNayA // 179 / / 82/1. sAlI-ghata-gula-gorasa, navesu vallIphalesu jaatesuN| dANe abhiNavasaDDhe, 'AhAyakate nimaMtaNayA // 180 // 82/2. AhAkammaggahaNe, aikkamAdIsu vaTTate causu / neurahAriga hatthI, cau-tiga-duga-egacalaNeNaM // 181 // 82/3. AhAkammAmaMtaNa", paDisuNamANe aikkamo hoti| padabhedAdi vaikkama, gahite tatietaro gilie // 182 // dAraM // 83. ANAdiNo12 ya dosA, gahaNe jaM bhaNiyamaha ime te u| ANAbhaMga'NavatthA, micchattavirAdhaNA ceva // 183 // 83/1. ANaM savvajiNANaM, geNhaMto taM aikkamati luddho| ANaM ca atikkaMto, kassAdesA kuNati sesaM13? // 184 // 1. 'vaI (ka), tu saMbhave (jIbhA 1172) / ina gAthAoM ke bhASyagata hone ke nimna kAraNa haiM2. atra heto prathamA (mavR), hUNA (lA, b)| * gA. 82/3 aneka graMthoM meM milatI hai ataH 3. u (a, bI, mu)| graMthakAra ne caturtha caraNa meM atikrama kA saMketa 4. tu. jIbhA 1156 / mAtra kara diyA hai| 5. 'yammI (mu)| * gA. 82 kA caturtha pada aura 82/3 kA prathama 6. tu. jIbhA 1157, ba, ka, lA aura sa prati meM yaha pada zabdoM kI dRSTi se lagabhaga samAna hai, ___ gAthA nahIM hai| yaha gAthA bhASya kI honI caahie| niyuktikAra itanI punarukti nahIM karate haiN| 7. tu. jIbhA 1174 / 82 vI gAthA viSaya kI dRSTi se sIdhI 83 vIM 8. AhAkamme nimaMtei (jIbhA 1177), AhAyakayaM gAthA se jur3atI hai| 82 ke caturtha pada meM nimaMtei (sa, ka), tu. nibhA 2662, tu. bRbhA 5341 / graMthakAra ne adhUrI bAta kahI hai .ata: 83 vIM 9. "calaNANaM (lA, ba), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM gAthA meM AdhAkarma kA nimaMtraNa svIkAra karane pari. 3,kathA saM. 10 / / ke doSoM kA ullekha hai| 10. 'kamma nimaMtaNa (mu, k)| 12. ANAyaNo (s)| 11. vyabhA 43, 82/1-3-ye tInoM gAthAeM 82 vIM gAthA 13.jIbhA 1183 / kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiM ata: bhASya kI honI caahie| Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 piMDaniyukti 83/2. egeNa' katamakajja, kareti' tappaccayA puNo anno| sAtAbahulaparaMpara, vocchedo saMjama-tavANaM // 185 // 83/3. jo jahavAyaM na kuNati, micchaddiTThI tao hu ko anno? vaDDeti ya micchattaM, parassa saMkaM jaNemANo // 186 // 83/4. vaDDeti tappasaMgaM, gehI ya parassa appaNo cev| sajiyaM pi bhinnadADho, na muyati niddhaMdhaso pacchA' // 187 // 83/5. khaddhe niddhe ya ruyA, sutte hANI tigicchaNe kaayaa| 'paDiyaragANa ya hANI'6, kuNati kilesaM kilissaMto // 188 // 84. jaha kammaM tu akappaM, tacchikkaM vAvi bhAyaNaThitaM vaa| pariharaNaM tasseva ya, gahiyamadosaM ca taha bhaNati // 189 // 84/1. abbhojje gamaNAdI, pucchA davvakula-'desa-bhAve'10 y| eva jayaMte chalaNA, diTuMtA tatthime donniA // 190 // 85. jaha vaMtaM tu abhoja 2, bhattaM 'jaM pi ya'13 susakkayaM AsI5 / evamasaMjamavamaNe, aNesaNijjaM abhojjaM tu|| 191 // 86. majjArakhaiyamaMsA, maMsAsitthi6 kuNimaM suNagavaMtaM / vaNNAdiaNNauppAiyaM7 pi kiM taM bhave bhojjaM?8 // 192 // 86/1. keI bhaNaMti9 pahie, uTThANe20 maMsapesivosiraNaM / saMbhArita parivesaNa, vAreti suto kare ghettuM2 // 193 // 1. ekeNa (bii)| saMbhAvanA lagatI hai ki 84/1 tathA 86/1, 22. kare (b)| ye tInoM gAthAeM bhASya kI honI caahie| inako 3. jIbhA 1984, bRbhA 928, nibhA 4787 / nigA ke krama meM nahIM jor3A hai| 4. jIbhA 1185, paMcA 11/46 / 12. ahojaM (lA, ba, s)| 5. ettha (bI), jIbhA 1187 / 13. jai vi ya (mu)| paDiyaragANa ya kAyA (lA, ba), 14. sasakkayaM (s)| 'gANa vi hANI (k)| 15. Asi (mu, laa)| 7. ca kissaMto (ka, jIbhA 1188), 83/1-5-ye 16. "sitthI (a, bii)| pAMcoM gAthAeM 83 vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiM 17. vaNNAtivaNNau (lA, s)| ata: bhASya kI honI caahie| 18. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 11 // yaha gAthA ba prati meM nahIM hai| 19. vayaMti (a, bii)| 9. ahabhojja (lA), abbhujje (ka, bii)| 20. atthANA (a, ba, lA), utthANA (s)| 10. khettabhAve (a, bI, s)| 21. parivaTTaNa (a, ba, lA, bii)| 11. jIbhA 1190, 84/1 yaha gAthA 84 vIM gAthA kI 22. ghatthaM (bI), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, vyAkhyA rUpa hai| vyAkhyArUpa hone se adhika kathA saM. 11 kA ttippnn| | Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 86/2. amilA' 'karabhI khIraM'2, lasuNa palaMDU surA ya gomNsN| vedasamae vi amayaM, kiMci abhojjaM apijjaM ca // 194 / / 87. vaNNAdijuyA vi balI, sapalalaphalaseharA asuintthaa| asuissa vippuseNa' vi, jaha 'chikkAo abhojjAo" // 195 // emeva ujjhitammi vi, AhAkammammi akayae. kppe| hoti abhojjaM bhANe, jattha va suddhammira taM paDitaM // 196 // vaMtuccArasaricchaM, kammaM soumavi 'kovido bhIto'12 | pariharati sAvi ya duhA, vihi-avihIe ya3 prihrnnaa|| 197 // 89/1. sAlI-odaNa14 hatthaM, daTTha bhaNatI akovido5 deMti16 / kattoccau tti sAlI, 'vaNi jANati'17 puccha taM gaMtu // 198 // 89/2. gaMtUNa'9 AvaNaM so, vANiyagaM pucchate 20 kato sAlI? paccaMte magahAe, gobbaragAmera tahiM vayati // 199 / / 89/3. kammAsaMkAe~ 22 pahaM, mottuM23 kaMTAhisAvayA adisiN| chAyaM pi vivajjeMto", Dajjhati uNheNa mucchAdI25 // 200 // 89/4. iya avihIpariharaNA26, nANAdINaM27 na hoti aabhaagii| davva-kula-desa-bhAve, vidhipariharaNA imA tattha // 201 // 1. avilA (mu)| 15. avikovio (a, ba, lA, bii)| 2 karahakkhIraM (a, bI), karahI (k)| 16. deI (a, bI), diti (k)| 3. lhasuNa (mu), lasaNa (a, ka, bii)| 17. vaNi jANe (s)| 4. phalaMDu (lA), palaMDu (a, bI, s)| 18. 89/1-8-ye AThoM gAthAeM gA. 89 ke uttarArddha 5. vA (ka), 86/1, 2-ye tInoM gAthAeM bhASya kI kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiN| 89/1-3-ina tIna gAthAoM honI cAhie, dekheM TippaNa 84/1 / meM avidhi-pariharaNa se saMbaMdhita kathAnaka hai tathA "lalakala (lA, ba, sa), palalaM tilakSoda ucyate, 89/4-8-ina pAMca gAthAoM meM vidhi-pariharaNa zekharaH-zikhA yasya sa (mvR)| kI vyAkhyA hai| gAthA 89/9 bhI vyAkhyA rUpa hai| 7. vippusseNa (lA), vipuseNa (b)| 19. mUtUNa (a, bii)| 8. 'kkAhutta'bhikkhAo (a, bI), 'kkA hujja- 20. puccha (s)| bhujjAo (k)| 21. gubbara (bii)| 9. AhAkammamiya (a)| 22. kamma saM (a, bii)| 10. akae (a, bii)| 23. muttu (a, b)| 11. suddhaM pi (a, bI), suddhe vi (ka, mu)| 24. vajjayaMto (mu)| 12. x (laa)| 25. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3,kaMthA saM. 12 / 13. u (a, bii)| 26. "parihArI (a, bii)| 14. odaNaM (bii)| 27. nANahINaM (s)| Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 89/5. odaNa-samitima'- sattuga-kummAsAdI ya' hoMti 'davve tu"| bahujaNamappajaNaM vA, kulaM tu deso suraTThAdI // 202 // 89/6. Ayara'NAyarabhAve, sayaM va anneNa vAvi daavnnyaa| etesiM tu padANaM, caupayatipayA' varSa bhayaNA u||203 // 89/7. aNuciyadesaM davvaM", kulamappaM Ayaro ya to pucchaa| bahue vi natthi pucchA, sadesadavie abhAve vi||204 // 89/8. tujjhaTThAe0 kayamiNamanno'nnamavekkhae11 ya2 svilkkhN| vajjeMti3 gADharuTThA", kA bhe tatti5 tti vA giNhe // 205 // 89/9. gUDhAyArA16 'na kareMti'17, AdaraM pucchitA vi na kheNti| ___thovaM19 ti va no puTThA, 'taM ca'20 asuddhaM kahaM tattha? // 206 // AhAkammapariNato, phAsugabhoI21 vi baMdhago hoti / suddhaM gavesamANo, AhAkamme vi so suddho // 207 // 90/1. saMghuddiTuM souM, eti22 dutaM koi bhAie ptto| diNNaM ti deha'3 'majjhatigA u'24 sAuM25 tato laggo26 // 208 // 90/2. mAsigapAraNagaTThA, gamaNaM AsannagAmage27 khmge| saDDI pAyasakaraNaM, kayAi28 ajjejjihI29 khamago0 // 209 // 1. samiti (a, bI), samitimAH-mANDAdikAH (mvR)| 17. kareti ya (b)| 2. u (a, bI, mu)| 18. kahaMti (a, laa)| 3. hoi (b)| 19. thevaM (lA, b)| 4. davvaM tu (lA, ba), davvAiM (ka, mu)| 20. na va (s)| 5. cauppayatippayA (a, bii)| 21. gadavve (mUlA 487) / 6. ya (k)| 22. eya (a, ka, bii)| 7. savvaM (a, ba, lA, bii)| 23. dehi (lA, ka, mu)| 8. bahUe (bii)| 24. jhaMtagAu (a, bii)| 9. ya (lA, ka, b)| 25. dhAuM (laa)| 10. tubbha' (a, bii)| 26. 90/1-4-ye cAroM gAthAeM 90 vI gAthA kI vyAkhyA 11. "miNaM annonnaM vikkhae (lA, ba, sa), kayaM rUpa haiN| gAthA ko spaSTa karane vAle do kathAnakoM miNamaNNoNNamapikkhae (a)| kA saMketa ina cAra gAthAoM meM haiM, kathA ke 12. vi (a, ba), va (k)| vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3. kathA saM. 13 / 13. tajjaMti (bii)| 27. "magaM (lA, b)| 14. ruTe (lA, a), 'ruTTho (s)| 28. kayAI (bii)| 15. titti (k)| 29. ajjejjahaM (a, bI), ajjejjihaM (s)| 16. mUDhA (a, bii)| 30. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3,kathA saM. 14 / Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 37 90/3. khallaga-mallaga 'lecchArigANi DiMbhaga'5 'nibbhacchita tti ruMTaNayA'2 | haMdi 'samaNa tti'3 pAyasa, ghatagulajuya jAvaNaTThAe // 210 // 90/4. egaMtamavakkamaNaM', jai sAdhU 'ejja hojja'6 tinno mi| taNukoTThammi amucchA', bhuttammi ya kevalaM nANaM / / 211 // 91. caMdodayaM ca sUrodayaM ca raNNo u doNNi ujjaannaa| tesi vivarItagamaNe, ANA kovo tato dNddo|| 212 / / 91/1. sUrodayaM gacchamahaM pabhAte, caMdodayaM jaM tu tnnaaihaaraa| duhA ravI'paccurasaM ti'10 kAuM, rAyA ya11 caMdodayameva gacche // 213 // 91/2. pattaladumasAlagatA, dacchAmu12 'nivaMgaNa tti'53 duccittaa|| ujjANapAlaehiM, gahitA ya hatA ya baddhA y|| 214 // 91/3. sahasA paviTTha diTThA, itarehi nivaMgaNa tti to bddhaa|| niMtassa ya avaraNhe, daMsaNamubhao vaha-visaggo5 // 215 // 91/4. jaha te daMsaNakaMkhI, apUriticchA viNAsitA rnnnnaa| diDhe vitare mukkA , emeva ihaM samotAro16 // 216 // 92. AhAkammaM bhuMjati, na paDikkamate ya tassa tthaannss| emeva aDati boDo, lukkavilukko8 jaha kavoDo19 // 217 // AhAkammiyadAraM20 bhaNitamidANiM purA samuddiTuM / uddesiyaM tu21 vocchaM, samAsato taM duhA hoti // 218 // 1. rigA ya DiMbha (a, bii)| 14. "NavAvaDehiM (lA), "NavAvaDohaM (b)| 2. 'cchaNaM ca rUM' (mu), 'cchie tti bhaMDaNayA (laa)| 15. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3,kathA saM. 15 / 3. samaNaM ti (bii)| 16. jIbhA 1192, 91/1-4-ye cAroM gAthAeM spaSTa 4. payaguladeg (lA, b)| rUpa se bhASya kI pratIta hotI haiN| gA. 91 meM 5. egatta (bii)| niyuktikAra ne saMkSepa meM pUrI kathA kA saMketa kara 6. ijja ya homi (ba, ka, s)| diyA hai| gA. 91/1-4-ina cAra gAthAoM meM isI 7. na mucchA (a)| kathA kA vistAra hai| inako nigA ke kramAMka meM 8. tayAbhihArA (lA), tayAtihArA (b)| nahIM jor3A hai| 9. sasI (laa)| 17. poDo (laa)| 10. rasiM tti (lA), pratyurasam-urasaH sammukhaM (mvR)| 18. luggavilutto (a, bii)| 11.vi (lA, ba, mu, s)| 19. kamoDo (lA, sa), kammoDo (ba), kkamoDo (ka), 12.dacchAmo (a)| jIbhA 1193 / 13. gaNitti (a)| 20. kammadAraM (mu)| 21. ti (ka, mu)| Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 94. 95. oheNa vibhAgeNa ya, ohe ThappaM tu bArasa uddi kaDe kamme, ekkekkara cauvviho' 94 / 1. jIvAmu' kaha vi ome, niyataM bhikkhA vi tA 'kaivi demo 6 / haMdi hu natthi adinnaM, bhuMjati akataM na ya phaletI // 220 // sA u avisesitaM ciya, mitammi bhattammi cAule chubhati / pAsaMDINa gihINa va, jo ehiti tassa bhikkhaTThA // 221 // bhaNati / coito 14 ceTTAe // 222 // 95/1. chaumatthoghuddesaM, kahaM vivANAti 'guru evaM 15, 96. uvautto gihatthasaddAdi 95 / 2. diNNAu tAu paMca vi, rehAu kareti deti va gaNitI6 / deha" ito mA ya ito, avaNeha ya ettiyA bhikkhA // 223 // saddAdisu sAhU, mucchaM na karejja esa jutto hojjA, goNIvaccho 96 / 1. Usava maMDaNalaggA, na pANiyaM vacchae vaNiyAgama avaraNhe, vacchagaraDaNaM 96 / 2. paMcavihavisayasokkhakkhaNI 22 vahU samahiyaM na gaNeti goNivaccho 23, mucchita gaDhio 1. u ( sa ) / 2. uddesa ( a, ba, lA, ka, bI) / 3. ikkikke (bI), ekkekki (sa, mu) / 4. cakkao (ka, mu) / 5. jIyAmo (lA, ba), jIvemu ( ka ) / 6. kaivaI demo (mu) / 7. bhujjai (mu)| 8. ya visesae ( a, bI) / 9. niyammi ( a, ka, bI) / 10. taMDule (mu) / 11. ehiMti (lA, ba), ehi ( ka ) / 12. rakkhaTTA ( a, bI) / 13. 'tthodduddesaM ( a, ba, lA) / 14. coie ( a, ka, bI, mu) / O 18. 19. piMDa niyukti vibhAge / bhedo // 219 // goyaragato u / gavattivva // 224 // na vA cArI / kharaMTaNayA // 225 // 15. hojjaguru (sa) / 16. gaNeMti (ba), gaNaMti (mu), gaNeMtA ( sa ) / 17. dehi (ka) / hi (ka) / gavatte vA (lA), gavatte va ( a, bI) / gihaM taM tu / gavattammi 4 // 226 // 20. vi ya ( a, bI), x (sa) / 21. 96/1 - 4 - ye cAra gAthAeM vyAkhyAparaka haiM ataH bhASya kI honI cAhie / niyuktikAra ne gAthA 96 meM 'goNIvaccho gavattivva' kahakara bachar3e ke dRSTAnta kA saMketa kara diyA hai / 96 / 1 - 3 meM isI dRSTAnta kA vistAra hai / 96 / 4 kA sambandha sIdhA 99 / 1, 2 se jur3atA hai ataH ve bhI bhASya kI honI caahie| 22. kkhaNiM ( a, bI) / 23. goNa (lA) / 24. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 16 / Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 98. 96/3. gamaNAgamaNukkheve, bhAsita sotaadiiNdiyaautto| esaNamaNesaNaM vA, taha' jANatire tammaNo samaNo // 227 ||daarN // 96/4. mahatIya saMkhaDIe', uvvaritaM kuurvNjnnaadiiyN|| pauraM dadruNa gihI, bhaNati imaM dehipa puNNaTThA // 228 // 97. uddesiyaM samuddesiyaM ca AdesiyaM smaadesN| evaM kaDe ya kamme, ekkekka cauvviho bhedo // 229 / / jAvaMtigamuddesaM, pAsaMDINaM bhave samuddesaM / samaNANaM AdesaM, niggaMthANaM smaadesN1|| 230 // chinnamachinnaM duvidhaM, davve khette ya kAla 'bhAve ya'12 / nipphAiyanipphannaM13, nAtavvaM jaM jahiM kamati // 231 // bhuttuvvaritaM15 khalu saMkhaDie16 tadivasamannadivasaM17 vaa| aMto bahiM ca savvaM, savvadiNaM deha8 acchinnaM 19 // 232 // 99/2. deha imaM mA sesaM, aMto bAhiragataM va egtrN| jAva amugi tti velA, amugaM20 velaM ca Arabbha // 233 // 100. davvAdI chinnaM pi21 hu, jai bhaNate 22 Arao vi mA deh| to 23 kappati chinnaM pi hu, acchinnakaDaM pariharaMti // 234 // 1. iha (laa)| 2. jANa vi (lA, b)| 3. samaNe (b)| 4. saMkhaDie (a, bii)| 5. bhaNaha (a, bii)| 6. x (a, bI), deha (ka) / 7. siyaM va (lA, b)| 8. caukkao (ka, mu)| nibhA (2019) meM yaha gAthA isa prakAra milatI haiuddesagA samuddesagA ya Adesa taha smaadesaa| emeva kaDe cauro, kammammi vi hoMti cttaari|| 10. *NANa tu (nibhA 2020) / 11. jIbhA 1199, mUlA 426, piMpra 30 / 12. bhAveNaM (lA, b)| 13. niSphaiyaniSphaNNA (laa)| 14. kamao (a, bii)| 15. bhattu (a, bI, mu)| 16. saMkhaDIe (lA, ba, mu), gAthA meM chaMda kI dRSTi se ikAra hrasva huA hai| 17. divase (ka, mu)| 18. dehi (mu), srvtr| 19. yaha gAthA 96/4 se jaDatI hai| bIca meM tIna gAthAeM niyukti kI haiN| 99/1, 2-ina donoM gAthAoM meM dravyAdi acchinna tathA dravyAdi chinna kI vyAkhyA hai| 20. amuM (a, bii)| 21. vi (a, bii)| 22. bhaNaI (a, ka, mu, bI), bhaNai (b)| 23. no (mu, bii)| Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 101. amugANaM ti va' dijjau', amugANaM 'ma tti'3 ettha u vibhaasaa| jattha jatINa visiTTho', niddeso taM pariharejjA // 235 // 101/1. saMdissaMtaM jo suNati, kappate tassa sesae tthvnnaa| saMkaliyasAhaNaM. vA, kareti' asute10 imA merA // 236 // 101/2. mA eyaM deha'2 ima, puDhe siTThammi taM prihrNti|| jaM dinnaM taM dinnaM, mA saMpati deha'3 gehaMti // 237 // 102. rasabhAyaNahetuM vA, 'mA kucchihitI'14 suhaM va daahaami| dahimAdI AyattI5, kareti kUraM kaDaM etaM // 238 // 103. mA kAhiMti6 avaNNaM, parikaliyaM ca dijjati suhaM tu|| vigaDeNa phANiteNa19 va, niddheNa samaM tu vaTuMti // 239 // 104 emeva ya kammammi vira, uNhavaNe navari tattha naanntN| tAvitavilINaeNaM, moyagacuNNI puNakkaraNaM22 // 240 // 105. amugaM ti23 puNo raddhaM, dAhamakappaM24 tamArato25 kappaM / khette aMto bAhiM26, 'kAle suivvaM '27 parevvaM28 vaa|| 241 // 105/1. jaM jaha va kataM29 dAhaM, taM kappati Arato tahA akataM / kayapAga'Ni?mattaTThiyaM0 pi jAvaMtiyaM mottuM // 242 // 1. vi (s)| 17. "kaTTilayaM (sa), parikaTTalitaM-ekatra piNDIkRtaM (mvR)| 2. diTThAu (ba, laa)| 18. tu (a, bii)| 3. mitti (ka, mu), mA iti (sNpaa)| 19. phADieNa (b)| 4. vibhAso (b)| 20. vaTTeti (b)| 5. visaTTho (b)| 21. x (s)| 6. pariharaMti (mu)| 22. puNokaraNaM (ba), 104-105/1-ye tIna gAthAeM 7. kappai (s)| lA prati meM nahIM haiN| 8. sAhaNaM-kathanaM (mvR)| 23. taM (b)| 9. kareMti (lA, mu, s)| 24. dAhAma (bii)| 10. amuge (bI, a, laa)| 25. tu Arao (a, ka, bii)| 11. 101/1, 2-ye do gAthAeM atirikta vyAkhyAtmaka 26. bAhi ya (ba), bAhi vi (s)| haiN| inako mUla nigA ke kramAMka meM nahIM jor3A hai| 27. kAli suivvaM (sa, mu, k)| 12. dehI (sa), dehi (mu)| 28. paDivvaM (a, bii)| 13. dei (a, bI), dehi (mu)| 29. kaDaM (s)| 14. kucchihitImA (lA, ka, b)| 30. 'maNiddhattaThiyaM (ba), 'maNitti ThiyaM (m)| 15. AyattaM (k)| 31. "tiya (bii)| 16. kAhaMti (mu)| Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 106. chakkAyaniraNukaMpA', jiNapavayaNabAhirA2 bhipphoddaa| evaM vayaMti boDA, lukkavilukkA jaha kavoDA // 107. pUtIkammaM duvidhaM, davve bhAve ya hoti nAtavvaM / davvammi 'chagaNadhammiya, bhAvammi ya bAdaraM suhumaM5 / / 243 // 108. gaMdhAdiguNavisiTuM', jaM davvaM asuigaMdha davvajutaM / / pUti' tti pariharijjati, taM jANasu 'davvapUti tti' / / 244 // 108/1. goTThiniutto dhammI, sabhAe' AsannagoTThi bhttaae| samiya-suravalla''- mIsaM, ajiNNa saNNA 11 mahisipoho12 // 245 // 108/2. saMjAtalittabhatte, 'goTThigagaMdho tti'13 vallavaliyA u| ukkhaNiya4 annachagaNeNa liMpaNaM 'davvapUti tti'15 // 246 // 109. uggamakoDIavayavamitteNa vi missitaM16 'susuddhaM pi'17| suddhaM pi kuNati caraNaM, pUtiM taM8 bhAvato pUtI9 // 247 // AhAkammuddesiya, mIsaM taha bAdarA ya paahuddiyaa| pUtI ajjhoyarao29, uggamakoDI bhave esA // 248 // 111. bAdara suhumaM bhAve, u pUiyaM suhumamuvari21 vocchaami| uvakaraNa- bhattapANe, duvidhaM puNa bAdaraM pUrti // 249 // 110. AhAka 1 TAkA 1. kAya jIvamoDA (lA, ba, sa), "jIvamerA (k)| 10. valli (lA, b)| 2. jiNavaramayabA' (lA, ba, s)| 11. siNNA (a, bii)| 3. ajja phoDA (lA, sa), ya bahi (k)| 12. 108/1, 2-ye donoM gAthAeM dravyapUti viSayaka kathA 4. kamoDA (lA, ba, sa, ka), yaha gAthA sabhI hasta- kA vistAra karane vAlI haiN| graMthakAra gA. 107 meM pratiyoM meM milatI hai| TIkA meM "chakkAyeti gAthA 'davvammi chagaNadhammiya' ullekha se isa dRSTAnta dRzyate paraM sA vRttau na vyAkhyAtA sugamA ca saMbaMdhazca kA kathana kara cuke haiM ataH ye donoM gAthAeM na kopi" itanA ullekha hai ataH prakAzita TIkA bhASya kI honI caahie| meM gAthA nigA ke krama meM nahIM rakhI hai lekina 13. "gaMdhu tti (a, bii)| yaha gAthA niyukti kI honI cAhie kyoMki AdhAkarma 14. ogaNio (bI, sa), ogaNiuM (a)| Adi dvAroM ke bAda aMta meM isa prakAra kI gAthA 15. "pUi tu (lA), "pUI tu (sa), kathA ke vistAra aneka sthaloM para milatI hai| hetu dekheM pari. 3,kathA saM. 17 // dhammI bhAve duvihaM imaM hoti (jIbhA 1203), 16. x (sa), mIsiyaM (mu)| nibhA 804 / 17. asuddhaM pi (a), sasuddhaM tu (lA, b)| 6. "guNasamiddhaM (a, bI, mu)| 18. tu (s)| 7. pUya (a)| 19. pUiM (a), pUyaM (s)| 8. "pUI tu (a)| 20. ajjhovarae (a), yarae (k)| 9. sahAe (mu)| 21. suhuma uvari (lA, ba, s)| 5. Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 112. 113. 113/1. cullukkhA paDikuTuM DAe cullukkhaliyA' Doe', davvIchUDhe loNe hiMgU, kAma sijjhatassuvakAraM, ' dijjaMtassa va kareti " taM uvakaraNaM cullI, ukkhA davvI ya 113/2. kammiyakaddamamissA, cullI ukkhA ya Do daMDe 17 uvakaraNapUtimeyaM, 113/3. davvIchUDhe kammaM ghaDiya kammAdI, AdimabhaMgeMsu tIsu1 vi tatthatthaM, annatthagataM 13 114. saMkAmeuM kammaM, siddhaM jaM thAlI, ' aMgAra 5 dhUma 1. cullakkha' ( a, bI) / 2. Dove (lA) / 3. pUyaM (bI, sa ) / tti jaM vuttaM, 115. iMdhaNadhUmegaMdhe avayavamAdIhi 5 suMdarametaM pUtI, codaga 4. lUNaM (lA, ba, sa ) / 5. saMkamaNe (a, bI) / suddhaM tu, ' ghaTTe 113/4 attaTThiya AdANe, DAyaM loNaM ca kamma taM bhattapANapUtI, phoDaNa annaM 21 va jaM 12. asuddhaM (lA, ba, sa ) / 13. 'tthakayaM ( a, ba, lA) / 14. atra hetau prathamA ( mavR ) / 15. vA ( a, bI) / 6. phoDaNaM (lA, ba, ka, sa), phoDa saMdhUme ( nibhA 808 ) / 7. vi (sa) / 8. siddhassa kareti vAvi (jIbhA 1208 ) / 9. DovAI (lA, ba, sa ka ), 10. cullI ukhA ( a, bI, sa) / 11. tesu ( a, bI) / ya mIsagaM ' phoDaNe tu. jIbhA 1208 / kammadavvIya vesaNa 24 'kiMci tattha '23 mu bhaNite suhumapUtI jaM phaDDagajutA 14 u 15 // va egatare // 253 // piMDaniryukti pUtiM / dhUme // 250 // 16 davvaM / DoyAdI // 251 // jaM dae / AhArapUI yaM' 19 // 254 // akappaM / aNNAtaM // 252 // hiMgU0 vA / chubhati 22 // 255 // chUDhaM vA / dhUmo // 256 // tu / bhaNati // 257 // gurU 16. Doe iti deze samudAyazabdopacArAt Doya ityukte DoyasyAgrabhAgo gRhyate (mvR)| 17. gaMDe ( a, ba, lA, bI, sa) / 18. ghaTTia ( ka ) / 19. ghaTTa hAra iyaM (ka, mu), gAthA meM anuSTup chaMda hai| 20. hiMguM (ka, mu) / 21. mannaM ( a, ka, bI) / 22. jIbhA 1213, 113/14 - ye cAroM gAthAeM 112 vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiM ataH bhASya kI honI caahie| 23. tattha kiMci ( a, ka, bI) / 24. kammiya vesaNa aMgAra thAli ( a, bI) / 25. atraikAradvayasya chaMdo'rthatvAdAdizabdasya vyatyayAnma kArasya cAlAkSaNikatvAdevaM nirdezo draSTavyaH (mavR), iMdhanagrahaNaM copalakSaNaM Adizabdena ca vASpaparigrahaH (mavR) / Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 116. iMdhaNadhUmegaMdhe avayavamAdI' na jesiM tu esa ' annagaMdho 116/1. iMdhaNa - agaNIavayava, dhUmo bappho ya savvaM phusaMti logaM, bhaNNati savvaM tao 116/ 2. naNu 116/3. codaga! iMdhaNamAdIhi, cauhiM vi suhumapUiyaM paNNavaNAmettamidaM", pariharaNA natthi 117. 116/4. sajjhamasajjhaM kajjaM, sajjhaM sAhijjate na u12 pUiyaM pUtI, sohI u Na vijjate " 1. gaMdhedhU (ka) / 2. eyaM (ba), evaM (sa) / 3. tu. nibhA 805 / 4 va (ka) / 5. gaMdhuvva ( a, bI) / 6. pUIM (lA, b)| 7. dhUmAIhiM (ka, mu) / suhumapUiyassA, yogessaMbhava evaM / dhUmAdita tamhA 'pUi tti siddhamiNaM // 260 // asajjhaM / jo u asajjhaM 3 sAhati, kilissati na taM ca sAhetI 14 // 262 // papphoDaNa kAya akayae kappe / AhAkammiyabhAyaNa, gahitaM tu supUta dhovaNamAdIhi pariharaNA // 263 // 117/1. dhoyaM 17 pi nirAvayavaM na hoti Ahacca kammagahaNammi | na ya addavvA u guNA, bhaNNati suddhI" kato evaM ? // 264 // 117 / 2. 'loe vi 19 asuigaMdhA, vipariNatA dUrao na dUsaMti / 'na ya mAreti 121 pariNatA, dUragatAo visAvayavA // 265 // 117/3. sesehi u davvehiM, levehi 'tihi u' 23 8. pUyaM tu (sa) / 9. miyaM ( a, bI, sa) / 10. viMdhaNa (ba), tiMdhaNa 11. mittamayaM ( a, bI), 12. hu (lA, ba, sa ), va 13. Na majjhaM (lA, ba) / (lA) / miNaM (sa, ka ) / (ka) / jAvaiyaM phusati 22 pUtI, hoti / tesiM // 258 // ya" / pUrtI // 259 // tattiyaM pUtI / kappati kappe kate tiguNe // 266 // 15. pUiM (lA, ba) / 16. dhoyaNa ( ka) / hoti / etassa // 261 // 14. 116/ 1 - 4 - ye cAroM gAthAeM gA. 116 kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiN| inameM sUkSmapUrti viSayaka carcA hai| ye gAthAeM bhASya kI honI cAhie / 17. dhovaM (lA, ba, sa ) / 18. siddhI (lA, ba, sa ) / 19. loiya ( ba ) / 20. dUsei ( a ) / 21 mA kareMti (lA, ba, sa ) / 43 22. phusaI ( sa ) / 23. tehiM (lA, ba), tiNNi ( a, bI), tahiM ( ka ) / 24. tiguNA (lA, ba), tu. nibhA 809 / Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - piMDaniyukti - 117/4. iMdhaNamAdI' mottuM, cauro sesANi hoti dvvaanni| tesiM puNa parimANaM, tayappamANAi2 ArabbhaH // 267 // 118. paDhamadivasammi kammaM, tinni u divasANi' pUiyaM hoti / pUtIsu tisu na kappati, kappati taio jayA kppo|| 268 // 119. samaNakaDAhAkammaM, samaNANaM 'jaM kaDeNa'5 mIsaM t|| AhAra- uvadhi-vasahI, savvaM taM pUiyaM hoti // 269 // 119/1. saDDassa thovadivasesu, saMkhaDI Asi saMghabhattaM vaa| pucchittu niuNapucchaM, saMlAvAo agArINaM / / 270 // dAraM // 120. mIsajjAtaM jAvaMtigaM ca pAsaMDideg-sAhumIsaM c| sahasaMtaraM na kappati, kappati kappe kate tiguNe // 271 // 121. jAvaMtavAra siddhaM, 'na eti tA'12 deha kAmitaM jaiNo3 / bahusu ya apahuppaMte", bhaNAti5 annaM16 pi raMdheha // 272 // dAraM // 122. attaTThA raMdhato, pAsaMDINaM pi bitiyao chubhti| niggaMthaTThA tatio, attaTThAe vi raMdhate // 273 // 123. visaghAtiya pisiyAsI9, marati tamanno vi khAiuM mrti| 'iya pAraMparamaraNe'20, aNumarati sahassaso jAva // 274 // 124. evaM mIsajjAtaM, caraNappaM haNati sAhu suvisuddhaM / tamhA taM no kappati, purisasahassaMtaragataM pi|| 275 // 1. "mAiM (mu)| bhASya meM 804 se 815 taka patikarma kA vivecana 2. taiyappa' (lA), "mANA u (mu)| 3. ArAo (sa), 117/1-4-ye cAroM gAthAeM 117 10. pAMsaMDa (k)| vI gAthA kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiN| 116/1-4 meM dhUma 11. jAvaMtiTThA (a, bii)| viSayaka carcA hai| ina cAra gAthAoM meM gaMdha viSayaka 12. neyaM taM (mu), na eti taM (lA, ba), pati kA vistAra hai| ye gAthAeM bhASya kI honIna yaMti tA (k)| caahie| 13. jaiNaM (a, bI, mu)| 4. ya (lA, ba, s)| 14. apahuvvaMte (lA, ka, b)| 5. 'sAI (k)| 15. bhaNai (a, bii)| 6. pUisu (a, bii)| 16. mannaM (a, bii)| 7. kaDe hoti (a, bii)| 17. bhaNai (ka, mu)| 8. thoya' (a, bii)| 18. raMdhati (sa, k)| 9. ya gA (lA, ba), vagArINaM (sa, ka), nizItha 19. pisaAsI (a, bii)| 20. Iya paraM. (k)| Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 64 125. vicchoDite' karIseNa, vAvi uvvaTTite tao kppaa| _ 'sukkAvittA giNhati, anna cautthe asukke vi5 // 276 // dAraM // 126. saTThANa-paraTThANe, duvihaM ThavitaM tu hoti nAtavvaM / khIrAdiparaMparae, hatthagata gharaMtaraM jAva // 277 // 127.. chabbaga-vAragamAdI', hoti paraTThANa mo aNegavidhaM / / saTThANe piDhare chabbage ya emeva dUre vi // 278 // 128. ekkekkaM taM duvidhaM, aNaMtaraparaMpare' ya nAtavvaM / avikArikataM0 davvaM, taM ceva aNaMtaraM hoti // 279 // 128/1 ucchukkhIrAdIyaM, vikAri avikAri 'gula-ghatAdIyaM '11 / pariyAvajjaNadosA2, odaNa-dahimAdiyaM vAvi // 280 // 128/2. ubbhaTTha'4 paDiNNAtaM5, annaM laddha6 payoyaNe ghetthii| riNabhItA va agArI, 'dahi tti dAhaM '18 sue ThavitA // 281 // 128/3. navaNIta-matthure0 'takkaM, ti'21 jAva 'attaTThiyA va'22 ginnhNti| desUNA jAva ghataM, kusaNaM pi ya jattiyaM kAlaM // 282 // 129. rasa-kakkaba-piMDagulA3, macchaMDiya24-khaMDasakkarANaM c| hoti paraMparaThavaNA, annattha va jujjate jattha25 // 283 / / dAraM // 1. niccho (sa, mu)| vyAkhyA prastuta karane vAlI haiN| 128/1, 2-ina 2. kari (a, ba, lA, bii)| donoM gAthAoM meM parampara sthApanA se sambandhita 3. uvvaddhate (a, bii)| udAharaNa kI vyAkhyA hai| 4. AyAvittA (k)| 14. obbhaTTha (s)| 5. saMleha sukkayappe tiNNi u se sukkho davammi (lA, 15. pariNNAyaM (mu, lA, s)| ba), saMlehu sakayakappe tiNNi u se sukko 16. luddhaM (lA, ba, s)| davaMsi (s)| 17. pacchaM (s)| 6. hatthasaya (k)| 18. dahi dehAhaM (ba), dahi se dAhaM (laa)| 7. gavAI (lA, b)| 19. ThavaNA (mu, lA, ba, sa), Thavae (a, ka, bii)| 8. ya (mu, k)| 20. maMthu (mu)| 9. "paraMparaM (a, ka, bii)| 21. takka tti (lA, ba), takkammi (bii)| 10. "kArakayaM (a, bii)| 22. "TThayAI (k)| 11. ghayagulAIyaM (mu), gulapayA (s)| 23. "guDA (a, bii)| 12. vajjaNa sesA (a, bii)| 24. macchaMDiya (a, bii)| 13. 128/1-3-ye tInoM gAthAeM 128 vI gAthA kI 25. tattha (s)| Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 130. 131. pAhuDiyA vi ya duvidhA, bAdara suhumA ya hoti nAtavvA / ' osakkaNa ussakkaNa'4, kappaTTI samosaraNe // 285 // 132. mA tAva jhaMkha puttaya!, parivADIe ihehihIM" sAhU | etaTTha 'uTThiyA dAhaM souM vivajjeti // 286 // te", 133. 134. 135. bhikkhaggAhI egattha, kuNati bitio u dosu uvaogaM / teNa paraM ukkhittA, pAhuDiyA hoti 135/1. maMgalahetuM 'aMgulie vA ghettuM 11, kaDDhati12 kappaTThao gharaM teNa / 'kiM ti 14 kahite na gacchati15, pAhuDiyA esa 16 suhumA 17 u // 287 // puttassa vivAhadiNaM, 'osaraNa aicchite 18 muNiya 19 saDDI / osakkaMtosaraNe, saMkhaDa - pAhe gadaTThA 21 // 288 // appattammi va22 ThavitaM 23, osaraNe 'hohiti tti 24 ussakaNaM 25 / taM pAgaDamitaraM vA, kareti 26 ujjU aNujjU 1. ya ( a, ka, bI) / 2. uvacarau ( ba ) / 3. ThaviyA (sa, ka) / 4. ossakkaNa mussa (mu), ukkasaNa ahisakkaNa ( a, lA, sa), ussakkaNa osakkaNa ( ka ) / 5. samayaparibhASayA kabbaTThI laghvI dArikA bhaNyate (mavR) / 6. tu. jIbhA 1224, prAbhRtikA dvAra kI vyAkhyA meM bRbhA meM gA. 1674 se 1699 taka kI gAthAeM haiN| 7. ehiI so ( a, ka, bI), ehiti so (lA, ba), ihehi so (mu) / 8. eyassa (lA, ba, mu, sa, ka) / 9. puTThi (a, ba ) / 10. vivajjaMti ( a, bI), jIbhA 1231 / va osakkitaM duhA puNNadvayA ussakkitaM28 pi29 kiM ti ya, 'puTThe siTTe '30 vivajjeti 11. ahavA aMguliyAe (lA, ba, ka, mu), aMgulie cAleuM (jIbhA 1232 ) / ThavaNAra 12. kaDDau (bI) / 13. jatto (ka, jIbhA, mu), jutto (lA, ba, sa ) / 14. kaMti (ba), kiM te ( a, bI) / u // 284 // piMDaniryukti vA7 // 289 // pagataM / // 290 // 15. vaccai ( a, bI, ka), vaccati ( jIbhA 1232 ) / 16. ese (lA) / 17 suhumaM ( a, bI) / 18. 19. 20. ussakke osaraNaM ( ka ) / raNe icchie ( a, ka, ba) / muNIya (bI) / 27. jIbhA 1235 / 28. osa ( ka ) / 21. tu. jIbhA 1234 / 22. vi (lA, ba), ya (ka, mu) / 23. Na ThiyaM (lA, ba) / 24. hohiitti (lA, ba, mu), hohaiti (a, bI), hoihii ( sa ) / 25. ukkasai ( a, ba ), ukkasaNaM (lA, ka) / 26. karejja (lA, ba, sa ) / 29. va ( a, bI), ti ( ka ) / 30. siTTe puTThe ( a, ba ) / 31. 'jjei ( a, bI), tu. jIbhA 1236 / Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 136. pAhuDibhattaM bhuMjati, na paDikkamate ya tassa tthaannss| emeva aDati boDo', lukkavilukko jaha kvoddo|| 291 // dAraM // 136/1. loyaviraluttimaMgaM, tavokisaM jllkhuriysriirN| jugamettaMtaradiTuiM, aturiya'cavalaM sagihameMtaM // 292 // 136/2. daTThaNa tamaNagAraM, saDDI saMvegamAgatA' kaai| viulannapANa ghettUNa, niggatA niggato so vi|| 293 // 136/3. nIyaduvArammideg ghare, na sujjhate esaNa1 tti kaauunnN| nIhammie agArI, acchati viliyA va12 gahiteNaM // 294 // 136/4. caraNakaraNAlasammI2, annammi ya Agate gahita pucchaa| ihalogaM paralogaM, kaheti caiMuM imaM logaM // 295 // 136/5. nIyaduvArammi ghare, bhikkhaM necchaMti esnnaasmitaa| jaM pucchasi majjha kahaM, kappati liMgovajIvI'haM5 // 296 // 136/6. sAdhuguNesaNakahaNaM, AuTTA tassa tippati16 taheva / kukkuDi8 caraMti ete, vayaM tu ciNNavvayAra bitio22 // 297 // 137. pAokaraNaM duvidhaM, pAgaDakaraNaM pagAsakaraNaM c| pAgaDa saMkAmaNa 'kuDDadArapAte ya'23 chinneNaM // 298 // 1. poDo (lA, ba), bolo (a, bii)| 10. niya' (a, bii)| 2. kamoDo (lA, ka, ba), kameDo (jIbhA 1237) / 11. esaNu (a, bii)| 3. "viralattu (lA), 'luttamaMgaM (mu. ka), atrottamAGga- 12. vi (s)| zabdenottamAGgasthAH kezA ucyante (m)| 13. "karaNaparihINe (lA, ba, sa), "lasammi ya (mu)| 4, "diTThI (a)| 14. NacchaMti (b)| 5. "hamaMtaM (lA, ba), "hamiMtaM (mu, bI, ka), 136/1- 15. "jIvihaM (a, bI, lA, s)| 6-ye gAthAeM prAduSkaraNa se saMbaMdhita kathAnaka ko 16. kappai (ka), tappai (a, ba), tepate kSarati dadAti prakaTa karane vAlI haiN| gAthA 137 meM niryaktikAra smeti bhAvArthaH (mv)| prAduSkaraNa kI vyAkhyA prastuta karate haiN| dvAra ke 17. taha vi (lA, ba, s)| prAraMbha meM ye gAthAeM spaSTatayA bhASyakAra kI honI 18. kukkuDa (ka, s)| caahie| 19. caritaM (b)| 6. ya aNa. (mu, ka, lA, ba, s)| 20. ti (a, bii)| 7. 'mAiyA (a, bii)| 21. ciNNe vayA (a, bii)| 8. kai vi (lA, b)| 22. bIo (a, ka, mu)| 9. u (ba, sa), ya (a, k)| 23. 'dAramAle ya (a, bii)| 24. chinne va (m), chinne ya (k)| Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 138. rayaNapadIve jotI, na kappati pagAsaNA suvihitaannN| ___ attaTThi aparibhuttaM', kappati kappara akAUNaM // 299 // 138/1. saMcArimA ya cullI, bahiM va cullI purA katA tesiN| tahi raMdhaMti kadAI, uvahI 'pUtI ya5 pAo yaH // 300 // 138/2. necchaha tamisammi' tao, bAhiracullIya sAhu siddhnne| iti- souM pariharae', puDhe 'siTThammi vi'10 taheva // 301 // 138/3. macchiya-ghammA aMto", bAhi pavAtaM12 pagAsamAsannaM 3 / iti4 attaTThiyagahaNaM, pAgaDakaraNe vibhAsesA5 // 302 // 138/4. kuDDassa kuNati chiDa6, dAraM vaDDeti7 kuNati annaM vaa| avaNeti chAdaNaM18 vA, Thavetira 'rayaNaM va'20 dippaMtaM // 303 // 138/5. jotI padIva kuNatIra, taheva kahaNaM22 tu puTTha'puDhe vaa| 'attaTThiyA ya'23 gahaNaM, 'joti padIve u vajjittA'24 // 304 ||daarN // 138/6. pAgaDapagAsakaraNe, katammi sahasA va ahava'NAbhogA5 / gahitaM vigiMciUNaM, gehati annaM akatakappe26 // 305 // 139. kItagaDaM pi ya duvidhaM, davve bhAve ya duvidhamekke kkaM / AyakiyaM28 parakIyaM29, paradavvaM tividha cittAdI0 // 306 // 1. ribhattaM (bI), "ribhattuM (a), bhuttuM (s)| 15. 'seyaM (mu), vibhAsA u (a, bii)| 2. kappe (a, bii)| 16. chidaM (ba, s)| 3. cullA (k)| 17. vaDDai (b)| 4. raMdhei (a, bI), raMdhaMtu (sa), raMdheta (lA, b)| 18. chAvaNaM (lA, b)| 5. pUyAI (ba), pUyaM ya (s)| 19. ThAvei (a, bI), ThAvai (mu)| 6. 138/1-6-ye chaH gAthAeM gA. 137 aura 138 20. rayaNaM vi (sa), ya rayaNaM (k)| kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiM ataH bhASya kI honI caahie| 21. kuNai va (a, lA, ka, mu)| 7. ttimi' (ka), tamaseMti (a, bI), 22. karaNaM (lA, b)| Nimisacchi (laa)| 23. TThie u (ka, mu)| 8. iya (a, mu), Iya (k)| 24. dosu vi ya jahA pura kaesu (ba), 'vajjei (laa)| 9. "haraI (s)| 25. havA aNAbhogA (bii)| paddhammi u (bI). "mmi va (a). "mmi u (sa. k)| 26. yaha gAthA a aura ba prati meM nahIM hai| 11. yaMto (a, bI), iMto (s)| 27. mekekaM (s)| 12. palAyaM (s)| 28. 'kIyaM (lA, ba), "kiyaM ca (a, mu)| 13. "saNNe (lA, ba, sa), 'sasAmannaM (k)| 29. "kiyaM (sa), va parakiyaM (k)| 14. iya (a, bI, mu)| 30. nibhA 4475, tu. jIbhA 1241 / Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 140. AyakiyaM 'pi ya" duvidhaM, davve bhAve ya davvacuNNAdI / bhAvammi parassaTThA, ahavAvI appaNA ceva // 307 // 141. nimmallagaMdhaguliyA, vaNNaga 'pottAi Ayakita dvve"| gelaNNe uDDAho, pauNe caDukAri' ahigaraNaM // 308 // 142. vaiyAdi maMkhamAdI, parabhAvakato' tu saMjataTThAe / uppAdaNA nimaMtaNa, kItagaDe abhihaDe Thavite // 309 / / 142/1. sAgAri maMkha chaMdaNa, paDiseho puccha bahu gate vAse / katari disiM gamissaha ? amui12 tahiM13 saMthavaM kuNati // 310 // 142/2. dijjate paDisedho, kajje ghetthaM nimaMtaNA" jinnN5|| puvvagataAgatesuM, saMchubhatI egagehammi'6 // 311 // 143. 'dhammakaha vAya'17 khamage, 'nimitta AtAvaNe'18 sutaTThANe19 / jAtI-kula-gaNa-kamme, sippammi ya bhAvakItaM tu|| 312 // 143/1. dhammakahAakkhitte0, dhammakahA uTThiyANa vA ginnhe| ___ kahayaMti 'sAhavo ciya'22, tumaM va kahiM acchate 22 tusiNI // 313 // 143/2. kiM vA kahejja chArA, dagasoyariyA23 va ahv'gaartthaa'24|| kiM chagalagagalavalayA5, muMDakuDuMbIva26 kiM kahae27 // 314 / / 1. puNa (mu)| caahie| inako nigA ke krama meM na rakhane para bhI 2. "vaNNAI (bI, lA), davvicu (k)| viSayavastu kI dRSTi se 142 vI gA. 143 ke 3. pottA ya (lA), potAni laghubAlakayogyAni vastra- sAtha sIdhI jur3atI hai| gA. 142 meM parabhAvakrIta khaNDAni (mvR)| tathA gAthA 143 meM AtmabhAvakrIta kI vyAkhyA hai, 4. pottAdiyA ya katadavve (nibhA 4476) / kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 18 / 5. caDugAdi (nibhA, s)| 17. 'kahi vAi (lA, ba, sa, ka, nibhA 4480) / 6. maMkhagAI (s)| 18. nimittAtAvae (lA, ba), etto AtAvae (nibhA), 7. kayaM (mu, ka, b)| AyAvie (k)| 8. "gaDaM (mu)| 19. sue ThANe (ka, nibhaa)| 9. nibhA 4477 / 20. "kahAto hijjati (nibhA 4481) / 10. varise (nibhA 4478) / 21. sAhavacciya (k)| 11. gammi (s)| 22. pucchie (ka, mu)| 12. amuiM (sa, mu, nibhaa)| 23. "sUyariyA (lA, ba), 'sovariyA (a), 'sUyarayA (s)| 13. taha (nibhA, ka, b)| 24. kiM va gAra (a, nibhA 4482) / 14. "taNaM (a, bI, ka, mu), "taNa (nibhaa)| 25. chagalakasya-pazorgalaM-grIvAM valayanti moTayanti ye 15. jaINaM (a, bI, lA, ba, nibhaa)| te chagalakagalavalakAH (mvR)| 16. nibhA 4479,142/1,2-ye donoM gAthAeM 142 vI 26. puMDaku (lA), 'kuDuMbI (sa), muNDAH saMto ye gAthA kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiN| ye bhASya kI honI kuTumbinaH zauddhodanIyAH (mvR)| 27. kahite (nibhaa)| Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 143/3. emeva 'vAdi' khamage, nimitta AyAvayammi'2 ya vibhaasaa| sutaThANaM gaNimAdI, ahava' vAyaNAyariyamAdI // 315 // dAraM // 144. pAmiccaM pi ya duvidhaM, loiya-loguttaraM smaasennN| loiya sajjhiligAdI', loguttara vatthamAdIsu // 316 // 144/1. sutaabhigamaNAtavidhI, 'bahi pucchA" ega 'jIvati sasA te / pavisaNa pAganivAraNa, ucchiMdaNa tella jatidANaM // 317 // 144/2. aparimitatillavuDDI, dAsattaM so ya Agato pucchaa| dAsatta kahaNa mA ruya, acirA moemi appAhe // 318 / / 144/3. bhikkhudaga'3 samAraMbhe, kahaNAuTTo 'kahiM bhe'14 vasahi tti| sammavayA5 AharaNaM, visajja kahaNA 'kaivayA u'16 // 319 // 144/4. ete ceva ya7 dosA, savisesatarA u vtthpaaesuN| loiyapAmiccesuM, loguttariyA'9 ime anne // 320 // 145. mailiyara phAliya-khosiya2, hitanaTe vAvi anna mggNte| avi suMdare vi diNNe23, dukkararoI25 kalahamAdI // 321 // 1. vAya (a, bii)| 14. kahite (bI), kahiMti (mu)| 2. "ttamAyAvagammi (a), hoti niyamA khamae 15. saMveyA (mu)| AtAvatammi (nibhA 4483) / 16. ya kati vA tu (nibhA 4489) / 3. aha (a, bI), ahavA (nibhaa)| 17. u (lA, ba, s)| 4. 143/1-3-ye tInoM gAthAeM 143 vI gAthA kI 18. vatthamAIsu (a, bii)| vyAkhyA rUpa haiM ataH ye bhASya kI honI caahie| 19. "ttarie (a, bii)| inako mUla niyukti gAthA ke kramAMka meM nahIM 20. 145 vI gAthA 144/4 ke aMtima caraNa 'loguttariyA jor3A hai| ime anne' ke sAtha jur3atI hai ataH bhASya kI 5. sajjhilamAI (sa), sajjhilagA-bhaginI (mv)| pratIta hotI hai lekina yahAM aisA pratIta hotA hai 6. tu. nibhA 4486 / ki 144/1-4-ye cAroM gAthAeM bhASya kI honI 7. paDipu (lA, b)| caahie| bhASyakAra ne 144/4 meM niyukti gAthA 8. jIvau sasAe (bii)| 145 ke sAtha saMbaMdha jor3ane kA prayatna kiyA hai| 9. acchiM (lA, ba, s)| 21. meliya (s)| 10. nibhA 4487, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, 22. phosita (nibhA 4491), kholAsiya (lA, ba), kathA saM. 19 / / khelosiya (sa), khosite-jIrNaprAye (m)| 11. nehavaDDI (a, bI, sa), "nehavuDDI (nibhA 4488) / 23. daNNe (lA, b)| 12. ettAhe (mu, ba), appA bhe (a, bii)| 24. duSkararuciH (mvR)| 13. bhikkha (mu, a, ka, bI), bhikkhAdaga (s)| | Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 146. uccattAe' dANaM, dullabha khaggUDa-alasa pAmiccaM / taM pi ya 'gurussa pAse", Thaveti5 so deti mA kalaho / 322 // dAraM // 147. pariyaTTiyaM pi" duvidhaM, loiya loguttaraM samAseNaM / / ekkekkaM pi ya duvidhaM, taddavve annadavve y|| 323 // 148. avaropparasajjhilagA', saMjuttA do vi0 annmnnennN| ___ poggaliya'2 saMjataTThA, pariyaTTaNa saMkhaDe bohI13 // 324 // 148/1. aNukaMpa bhagiNigehe, daridda pariyaTTaNA ya kuurss| pucchA koddavakUre", macchara nAikkha paMtAve5 // 325 / / 148/2. itaro vi ya paMtAve, nisi osavitANa'6 tesi dikkhA y| tamhA 'na u'17 ghettavvaM, kaivA8 je uvasamehiMti9 // 326 // 149. UNahiyadeg dubbalaM vA, khara gurura chinna-' mailaM asItasahaM '22 / duvvannaM vA nAuM, vipariName23 annabhaNito vA // 327 // 150. egassa mANajuttaM, na tu bitie evamAdi kjjesu| gurupAmUle ThavaNaM, so 'dalayati annahA'25 kalaho // 328 ||daarN // 1. ucchahattAe (laa)| 17. u na (lA, ba, ka, mu, sa), No (nibhA 4496) / 2. dulaha (s)| 18. kaiva tti-katipayAH (mvR)| 3. khaggUDa:-kuTilaH (mvR)| 19. osame (mu), osavehiM pi (lA, ba, sa), 4. "ssagAse (a, bii)| osamehiti (nibhA) parivartita doSa ke prasaMga meM 5. Thavai (lA, ba), ThaveMti (nibhA 4492) / gAthA 148 meM saMkSipta meM niyuktikAra ne pUrI 6. deI (bI), deha (sa), dei (mu)| kathA kA saMketa kara diyA hai| 148/1,2-ina 7. pi ya (a, bii)| donoM gAthAoM meM isI kathA kA vistAra hai ataH 8. nibhA 4493 / ye donoM gAthAeM bhASya kI honI caahie| ina donoM 9. 'liyA (ka, nibhA 4494) / gAthAoM ko mUla niyukti gAthA ke kramAMka meM nahIM 10. x (lA, b)| rakhA hai| 11. ekkamekkeNaM (nibhaa)| 20. UNAhi (lA, ba, bI, s)| 12. puggaliyaM (a, bii)| 21. guruH sthUlasUtraniSpannatayA bhArayuktaM (mvR)| 13. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3,kathA saM. 20 / 22. mailiyaM sIyasahaM (a, bI), 14. kuddava (a, bii)| mailaM asIiM suhaM (s)| 15. nibhA 4495 / 23. vippa (a, bI, nibhaa)| 16. osadhitANa (lA), osavidhANa (sa), 24. nibhA 4497 / osamiANa (k)| 25. dalai (a, ba), deI iyarahA (nibhA 4498) / Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 151. AiNNamaNAiNNaM, nisIha'bhihaDaM ca nonisIhaM c| nisIhAbhihaDaM ThappaM, 'vocchAmI nonisIhaM tu'2|| 329 // 152. saggAma- paraggAme, sadesa-paradesameva bodhavvaM / duvidhaM tu paraggAme, jala-thala-nAvoDu-jaMghAe // 330 // 153. jaMghA bAhu tarIi va, jale thale khaMdha arkhurnibddhaa|| 'saMjama-AyavirAdhaNa'6, tahiyaM puNa saMjame' kAyA // 331 // 154. atthAha' gAha-paMkA, magarohArA jale avAyA u| kaMTAhi-teNa-sAvaya, thalammi ete 'bhave dosA'10 // 332 // 155. saggAme vi ya duvidhaM, gharaMtaraM nogharaMtaraM cev| tigharaMtarA pareNaM, gharaMtaraM taM tu nAtavvaM // 333 // 156. nogharaMtara'NegavidhaM, vADaga-sAhI nivesaNa2 gihesu13 / kAe khaMdhe mimmaya", kaMseNa5 va taM tu aannejjaa|| 334 // 156/1. sunnaM va asati6 kAlo, pagataM va paheNagaM va paasuttaa| iti8 eti kAi9 ghettuM, dIveti ya kAraNaM taM tu // 335 / / 157. 'eseva kamo'20 niyamA, nisIha'bhihaDe vi21 hoti naatvyo| aviditadAyagabhAvaM, 'nisIhabhihaDaM tu'22 nAtavvaM // 336 // 1. nisIhA (a, ba, lA, ka, s)| 9. jalammi (a, bii)| 2. nonisIhaM tu vocchAmi (lA, ba). vocchAmi ya no 10. avAyA u (lA, ba, s)| (a, bii)| 11. NeyavvaM (k)| 3. nAyavvaM (a, bI), bodhavvo (s)| 12. nivi (s)| 4. tarI ya (a, bii)| 13. ghare ya (s)| 5. arakkhura (bI), 'baddha (ka), yahAM chaMda kI daSTi 14. mimayaM (bI), mimmiya (k)| se Arakhara ke sthAna para arakhara pATha hai| (Arakhara- 15. kamme (lA, ba), kammeNa (s)| nibaddha tti atra tRtIyArthe prathamA tato'yamarthaH 16. asui (a, ba, laa)| ArakanibaddhA gantrI tayA kharanibaddhA rAsabhabalI- 17. Na suttA (bii)| vardAdayaH (mvR)| 18. iya (mu)| 6. "mAyavi (lA, b)| 19. kAya (bI, s)| 7. 'atthAha' ityAdi atra prAkRtatvAta kvacidvibhaktilopaH 20. emeva gamo (lA, k)| kvacidvibhaktipariNAmazca tato'yamarthaH astAghe (mv)| 21. ya (k)| 8. ohAre tti kacchapaH (mvR)| 22. nisIhiaM taM tu (mu)| Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 157/1. atidUrajalaMtariyA, kammAsaMkAi' 'vA na'2 ghecchaMti / ANeti saMkhaDIo', saDDo saDDI va pacchaNNaM // 337 // 157/2. niggama deula dANaM, diyAdi sannAi- niggate daannN| siTuMsi sesagamaNaM, dita'nne vArayaMta'nne // 338 // 157/3. bhuMjaNa ajIra purimaDDagAi0 acchaMti5 bhuttasesaM vaa| AgamaNanisIhiyAi2, na bhuMjate 13 sAvagAsaMkA" // 339 // 157/4. ukkhittaM nikkhippati5, AsagataM mallagammi paasgte| khAmittu'6 gatA saDDhA, te vi ya suddhA asaDhabhAvA // 340 / / 157/5. 'laddhaM paheNagaM me'8, amugatthagatAe saMkhaDIe vaa| vaMdaNagaTThapaviTThA, deti tagaM paTThiya niyattA // 341 / / 157/6. nIyaM paheNagaM me, niyagANaM nicchitaM va taM tehiM / sAgari9 saejjhiyaM20 vA, paDikuTThA saMkhaDe ruTThA21 // 342 / / 158. etaM tu aNAiNNaM, duvidhaM pi ya AhaDaM samakkhAtaM / AiNNaM pi ya duvidhaM, dese taha desadese y|| 343 / / 159 hatthasayaM khalu deso, AreNaM hoti desadeso ya22 / 'AiNNe tinni gihA'23, te ciya uvaogapuvvAgA // 344 / / 1. saMkANa (b)| 11. yacchaMti (bii)| 2. mA Na (mu), na vAvi (a, b)| 12. Agamani (lA, ba, mu), "yAI (s)| 3. gacchaMti (lA, ba, s)| 13. bhuMjaMta (lA, ba), bhuMjaI (mu)| 4. ANaMti (mu)| 14. "gAsaMsA (lA, ba, s)| 5. saMkhaDio (a, bii)| 15. nikkhavaI (a, bii)| 6. Na (a, bii)| 16. sAmittu (s)| 7. 157/1-6-ye chahoM gAthAeM bhASya kI honI caahie| 17. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3.kathA saM. 21 / 157/1-4-ina cAra gAthAoM meM paragrAma abhyAhRta 18. laddhe paheNagammi (lA, b)| ko spaSTa karane vAlI kathA kA vistAra hai| saMkSipta 19. sAgAri (mu, laa)| zailI hone ke kAraNa niyuktikAra kisI bhI gAthA 20. sayajjhiyaM (mu), saejjhae (lA, ba), kI itanI vistRta vyAkhyA nahIM karate haiN| 157/5, saijjhiyA (ka), saijjhiyaM-bhaginIM (av)| 6-ina do gAthAoM meM svagrAma abhyAhata kI vyAkhyA 21. a aura bI prati meM gA. 157/6 aura 158 meM hai| vyAkhyAtmaka hone ke kAraNa ina gAthAoM ko kramavyatyaya hai| yahAM TIkA kA krama svIkRta kiyA mUla niyukti gAthA ke kramAMka meM nahIM jor3A hai| gayA hai| 8. sinnAi (s)| 22. u (a, k)| 9. siTTammi (lA, ba, mu, ka s)| 23. AiNNe tiNha gihA (ba), Ainnammi tigihA (mu)| 10. maDDigAi (k)| 24. "ga kAUNaM (a, ba, lA, bI, sa), puvvAgaM (k)| Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 160. parivesaNapaMtIe', 161. dUravese hatthasayA AinnaM', gahaNaM 163. apphAsu puDhavimAdI, ubbhinne chakkAyA, dANe te ceva kavADammi 11 1. pariesaNa ( a, ba, lA) / 2. dUrappa (bI) / 3. AviNe (lA, ba), dAinne ( a ) / 4. pariku ( a, bI), gA. 160 ke bAda a aura bI prati meM nimna gAthA milatI hai| isa gAthA kI TIkAkAra ne bhI vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai| yaha gAthA atirikta sI lagatI hai| vaha gAthA isa prakAra haihoti puNa desadeso, aMto giha sA nadI sae jattha / ukkhevAdI jattha u, soyAdI deti uvaogaM // 5. tu (mu) / 6. AyaNNaM ( a, bI) / 7. 'paDiyatta' (a, bI) / ya ukkosa - majjhima- jahannagaM ca tividhaM tu hoti AinnaM / karapariyattajahannaM", 'sayamukkose taraM 8. sayamukkosaM majjhimaM sesaM (mu), sayamukkasa majjhimaM sesaM (ka), mukkose ya majjhimagA (lA, ba) / 9. nibhA 5955 / 10. taM (ka) / 11. 'DammI (sa) / 12. 163 / 1-7- ye parato 162. pihitubbhiNNakavADe, phAsuga apphAsuge ya bodhavve | sAta gAthAeM prakAzita TIkA meM haiN| hastapratiyoM meM niyukti nigA ke kramAMka meM u ghaMghasAlagihe / phAsuga kayavikkae ya adhigaraNaM / savisesA vi, 163/1. saccittapuDhavilittaM, silaM vAvi dAumolittaM / lelu saccittapuDhavilevo, ciraM pi udagaM acirattiM // 349 // 163/2. evaM tu13 puvvalitte, kAyA 'ulliMpamANa te hojjA 14 / timmeuM uvaliMpati15, jatumudda16 vAvi tAveuM // 350 // paDikuTuM* // 345 // 163/3. jaha ceva puvvalitte 17, kAyA dAuM puNo vi taha uvalipte " 18 kAyA, mUiMgAdI 19 navari majjha // 346 // dAraM // chagaNAdidaddara' // 347 // jaMtamAdIsu // 348 // piMDaniryukti 15. tu liMpai (lA) / aura bhASya kI gAthAeM eka sAtha likhI huI karanA kaThina kArya hai binA kisI ullekha ke ataH mUlataH yaha nirdhArita ki kitanI niyukti kI gAthAeM haiM aura kitanI bhASya kI phira bhI vyAkhyAtmaka hone ke kAraNa ye sAtoM gAthAeM bhASya kI pratIta hotI haiN| gA. 163 kI vyAkhyA hI ina sAta gAthAoM meM huI hai| niyuktikAra kisI bhI viSaya kI itanI punarukti nahIM karate ataH ina gAthAoM ko bhASyagata mAnakara niyukti ke mUla kramAMka meM nahIM jor3A hai| 13. ca (lA, ba) / 14. oliMpamANe (lA, ba, sa ), ceva / chaTThe // 351 // ulliMpaNe vi te ceva (ka, mu) / 18. oli ( a, bI) / 19 muiaMgAI (mu) / haiM 16. jaimu (sa) / 17. littaM (lA), litti (bI), puvvilittaM ( sa ) / Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 163/4. parassa taM deti sa eva gehe, tellaM2 va loNaM va ghataM gulaM vaa| ugghADite 'taM tu kareti 'vassaM" savikkayaM teNa kiNAti vannaM // 352 // 163/5. dANa' 'kayavikkae vA", hoI' 'adhigaraNa ajatabhAvassa'10 / nivataMti je u11 tahiyaM, jIvA mUiMgamUsAdI12 // 353 // 163/6. jaheva kuMbhAdisu puvvalitte, ubbhijjamANe 13 vi" havaMti5 kaayaa| ulliMpamANe16 vi tahA taheva", kAyA kavADammi vibhAsitavvA // 354 // 163/7. gharakoilasaMcArA, AvattaNapeDhiyAi19 hettvriN| nite vi eya aMto, DiMbhAdI pellaNe dosA // 355 // 164. gheppati akuMciyAgammi21, kavADe paidiNaM22 privhNte| ajatUmuddiya23 gaMThI, paribhujjati daddaro jo y|| 356 ||daarN // 165. 'mAlohaDaM pi duvidhaM 24, jahaNNamukkosagaM ca bodhavvaM / aggapadehi25 jahaNNaM, tavvivarItaM tu ukkosaM26 // 357 // 166. bhikkhU jahaNNagammI, geruya ukkosagammi dittuNto| ahiDasaNa28 mAlapaDaNe, 'ya evamAdI bhave'29 dosA // 358 // 166/1. mAlAbhimuhi20 daTTaNa, agAriM niggato tao sAdhU / taccaNNiyaAgamaNaM, pucchA ya 'adiNNadANa tti'32 // 359 / / 1. evaM (laa)| 18. saMcAlA (a, bii)| 2. tillaM (a, bI, k)| 19. veDhiyAi (a, bI), peDhayAe (sa), 3. uppADiyaM (ba, s)| pIDhagAi (mu)| 4. tammi kare avassaM (mu, k)| 20. jIbhA 1267 / 5. kiNAya (s)| 21. akuciyA (ba), akUiyAge tti pAThaH tatra 6. annaM (mu, ka), dhannaM (ba), jIbhA 1262 / akRjikAke kUjikArahite akreGkArArAve (mv)| 7. dANe (mu)| 22. 'diNe (lA, ba, mu)| 8. "vikkayA ceva (a ba, lA, bI, sa), 23. ajjatumuddaya (sa), ajau (ba), ajaU (mu)| vikkayAdI (jIbhA 1263) / 24. savvaM pi ya taM duvihaM (jiibhaa)| 9. huMti (a, lA, sa), hoti (b)| 25. aggatalehi (ka, mu)| 10. "garaNamajaya (mu, ka, bii)| 26. pukkosaM (sa), tu. nibhA 5949, jIbhA 1271 / 11. Na (lA, ba), ya (mu, k)| 27. nAyavvo (nibhA 5950) / 12. mUyaMga (bI), muiyaMga (mu), 'pUsAI (laa)| 28. ahida (a, nibhA), ahivasaNa (s)| 13. osiyamANe (ba, laa)| 29. evamAdI tahiM (sa, nibhaa)| 14. ya (lA, ba, mu, s)| 30. "bhimuhI (s)| 15. hoMti (sa, k)| 31. agArI (s)| 16. olippa' (a, bI, sa, jIbhA 1264), oliMpa (m)| 32. dANaM ti (mu), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 17. taheya (a, bii)| 3,kathA saM. 22 / - Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 166/2. mAlammi kuDe' modaga, sugaMdha ahipavisaNaM' kare ddkkaa| annadiNasAhuAgama, niddaya kahaNe ya saMbohI // 360 // 167. AsaMdi-pIDha-maMcaga, jaMtoDUkhala' paData ubhayavadho / voccheda padosAdI, uDDAhamanANivAdo y||361 // 168. emeva ya ukkose, vAraNa-nisseNi guvvinniipddnnN|| gabbhitthikucchiphoDaNa, purato' maraNaM. 'kahaNa bohI // 362 // 169. uDvamahe 10 tiriyaM pi ya9, ahavA mAlohaDaM bhave tividhaM / ___ 'uDDamahe otaraNaM'12, bhaNitaM 'kuMbhAdisU ubhayaM'13 // 363 // 170. daddara14 'sila sovANe'15, puvvArUDhe aNuccamukkhitte16 / mAlohaDaM na hotI, sesaM mAlohaDaM jANa // 364 // 171. 'tiriyAyatamujjugeNa, geNhate 18 jaM kareNa phaasNto| eyamaNuccukkhittaM9, uccukkhittaM bhave sesaM // 365 // dAraM // 172. acchejjaM 'pi ya'20 tividhaM, pabhU ya sAmI ya teNae cev| acchijjaM paDikuTuM, samaNANa21 Na kappate ghettuM22 // 366 // 1. kuTe (a, bii)| 9. ca saMbohI (lA, sa), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM 2. "pave (laa)| pari. 3,kathA saM. 23 / 3. kahaNA (lA, ba, mu)| 10. uddhe ahe (a, lA), uDDa ahe (s)| 4. 166/1,2-ye donoM gAthAeM prakAzita TIkA meM 11. va (a, bii)| nigA ke kramAMka meM haiM lekina ye bhASya kI honI 12. uDDe ya mahoyaraNaM (lA, ba, mu, s)| caahie| ina gAthAoM ke bhASyagata hone kA eka 13. kuMbhAiesu ubhayaM pi (a, bii)| bahuta bar3A tarka yaha hai ki gAthA 166 ke uttarArddha meM 14. daddare (laa)| niyuktikAra 'evamAdI bhave dosA' kA ullekha karate 15. sila somANe (a, s)| haiN| 166/1, 2 ina donoM gAthAoM meM geruka bhikSu 16. amucca (a, bii)| kI kathA hai| 166 vIM gAthA kA sIdhA sambandha 17. hoi (lA, ba, sa, ka, mu)| 167 vI gAthA ke sAtha jur3atA hai ataH bIca kI ye 18. 'taujjugaeNa giNhaI (ka, mu)| donoM gAthAeM bhASya kI honI caahie| inako nigA 19. yadRSTerupari bAhuM prasArya deyavastugrahaNAya pAtraM dhriyate ke mUla kramAMka meM nahIM jor3A hai| tattathA dhriyamANamuccotkSiptam (mvR)| 5. jaMtoDu (bI), jaMtodukkhala (nibhA 5951), 20. puNa (a, bI, jiibhaa)| "DUhala (k)| 21. sAhUNa (a, bI), sAdhUNa (nibhA 4500) / 6. paDeti (a, bI), par3ate (laa)| 22. tu. jIbhA 1274, nizItha cUrNi meM isa gAthA ke 7. phuraMta (lA, ba, s)| lie 'imA NijjuttI' kA ullekha milatA hai| 8. paDaNaM (a, bii)| Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMDaniyukti 173. 174. 173 / 1. hoti pabhU gharabhANe, sAmI teNa ya pasiddha gocciya, 173/2. govapayaM acchettuM', 'diNNaM tu jatissa bhatidiNe" bhANU daTTu, khiMsati bhoI11 ruve 12 173/3. paDiyaraNapadoseNaM 13, bhAvaM nAuM jatissa tannibbaMdhA4 gahitaM, haMdi 15 hu16 mukko 173/4. nAnivviTTha" labbhati, dAsI vi na bhuMjate 9 rite dohe gatarapadosaM, kAhiti aMtarAyaM sAmI cArabhaDA vA, saMjata daTThUNa kaluNANaM 22 acchejjaM23, sAhUNa na kappate AhArovahimAdI 25, jati aTThAe 'saMkhaDi asaMkhaDIe 26, tesi taM 27 175. govAlae ya bhayae'kkharae' putte ya dhUya aciyatta saMkhaDAdI', ' kei padosaM 4 jahA 4 1. kharaesu (bI), kharAe ya (sa), akSarakodvayakSarakAbhidhAno dAsa ityarthaH (mavR) / 2. suhAya (sa), kharaputte dhUya suNha vihavA ya ( nibhA 4501 ) / 3. saMkhaDIe ( a, bI) / 4. kaippaose (bI) / 5. 173 / 1 gAthA sabhI hastapratiyoM meM hai / malayagiri TIkA meM isakI vyAkhyA nahIM hai| avacUri meM 173/1 kI vyAkhyA meM 'coktam' kahakara yaha gAthA dI hai| nizItha bhASya meM bhI cAlU prasaMga meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| saMbhava hai yaha lipikarttAoM yA AcAryoM dvArA bAda meM jor3a dI gaI ho / vyAkhyAtmaka evaM atirikta hone ke kAraNa isako mUla gAthA ke krama meM nahIM jor3A hai| 6. pao (lA, ba, mu, ka, sa), govaya ( nibhA) / 7. chettaM (ka, bI), ucchettu (nibhA) / 8. bhatidivase diNNo ya sAdhuNo ( nibhA 4502 ) / 9. payabhANUNaM ti vibhaktilopAt payobhAjanamUnaM (mavR) / 10. daTThe ( a, bI) / 11. bhogI (ba, sa), bhoI iti bhogyA bhAryA ityarthaH (mavR) / 12. rue ( a, bI), bhave (lA) / puNa gAmasAmio bhaNito / eyacchiNNaM na geNhejjA" // suhaae| govo // 367 // 22. 23. 24. u koi giNhaMte ime AlAvo / si mA bitiyaM // 369 // pahuNA / ceDA // 368 // bhattA / ca // 370 // dAraM // aTThAe / ghettuM 24 // 371 // acchiMde / dosA // 372 // (sa) / 13. paDicaraNa 14. taM nibaMdhA (bI) / 15. haMda (lA, nibhA) / 16. sa (lA, bI, ka, mu) / 17. bitiyA (lA), bIyaM (mu), nibhA 4503, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 24 18. na anirvRSTam - anupArjitam (mavR) / 19. bhujjae (lA, ba, mu, nibhA 4504 ) / 20. kAhI (ka, mu) / 21. vA (nibhA), 173 / 2 - 4 - ye tInoM gAthAeM bhASya kI honI cAhie / 173 vIM gAthA meM graMthakAra kathA kA saMketa kara cuke haiN| usI kathA kA vistAra 173/2,3 meM hai tathA 173 / 4 bhI vyAkhyAtmaka hai| karuNAnAM kRpAsthAnAnAM daridrakauTumbikAdInAM (mavR) / acchettu ( a, bI) / vucchaM (sa), nibhA 4505, isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM avacUri meM 'hoi pabhU ghara.....' (173 / 1 gAthA ) coktam kahakara dI huI hai| dekheM TippaNa 173 / 1 / AhArauvahi (ka) / 57 25. 26. saMkhaDiya saMkhaDIyaM va (a), 'DIya va (lA, ka, sa) / 27. va tahiM (nibhA 4506 ) / Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 176. aciyattamaMtarAyaM, teNAhaDa egnnegvocchedo| nicchubhaNAdI dosA, 'tassa alaMbhe ya jaM5 pAve // 373 // dAraM // 177. teNA va saMjataTThA, kaluNANaM appaNo va atttthaae| 'vocchedaM va padosaM'2, 'na kappate kappa'NuNNAtaM'3 // 374 // 177/1. saMjatabhaddA teNA, AyaMtI' vA asaMthare jatiNaM / jai deMti na ghettavvaM, nicchubha-voccheda mA hojjA // 375 // 177/2. ghatasattugadiTuMto', samaNuNNAtA va ghettu NaM pcchaa|| 'deMti tayaM tesiM ciya'", samaNuNNAtA va bhuMjaMti // 376 // dAraM // 178. aNisiTuM paDikuTuM, aNuNAtaM kappate10 suvihitANaM / ___ 'laDDaga collaga jaMte, sNkhddi-khiiraavnnaadiisu1|| 377 // dAraM / / 179. battIsA sAmanne, te 'vi ya12 NhAtuM gata'3 tti iti4 vutte| parasaMtieNa puNNaM, na tarasi kAuM ti5 paccAha'6 // 378 / / 179/1. 'avi ya hu'17 battIsAe, 'diNNe ya'18 tavegamoyago9 na bhve| appavayaM bahuAyaM, jadi jANasi dehi to'20 majhaM // 379 / / 1. viyAla alaMbhe ya jaM (a, bI), viyAla laMbhe va jo 10. kappai (s)| (sa, lA), viyAla'laMbhe ya jaM (nibhA 4507) / 11. gAthA kA uttarArddha (nibhA 4516) meM isa prakAra hai2. voccheya paosaM vA (lA, ba, ka, mu)| laDDaga jaMte saMkhaDi, khIre vA aavnnaadiisuN| 3. Nappae kappae aNuNNAtaM (a, bI), 'NNAe (sa), 12. kahiM (mu, ka, ttii)| nibhA 4513 / 13. gai (a, bii)| 4 AyattI (lA), aiyaI (a, bI), aciyattI (nibhA 4514) / 14. iya (mu)| 5. jatINaM (sa, nibhaa)| 15. Na (k)| 6. 177/1,2-ye donoM gAthAeM 177 vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA 16. nibhA 4517, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, prastuta karane vAlI haiM ata: bhASya kI honI caahie| kathA saM. 25 / prakAzita TIkA meM ye niyukti gAthA ke krama meM haiM 17. abahu (laa)| lekina inako mala niryakti gAthA ke krama meM nahIM 18. diNNehi (lA, ba, ka, mu, sa), rakhA hai| diNNAe (nibhA 4518) / 7. hastapratiyoM meM 'ghatasattugadiTuMto' ke sthAna para 19. tamega' (s)| 'teNagabhaeNa ghettuM' pATha milatA hai| avacUrikAra ne bhI 20. to deha (a, bii)| apanI vyAkhyA meM 'kvacid dvitIyagAthAyAM ghayasattuga- 21. gAthA 179 meM anisRSTa se saMbaMdhita kathA kA diTuMto' kA ullekha kiyA hai| saMkSepa meM ullekha hai| 179/1, 2 meM isI kathA 8. taM satthigANa deMtI (nibhA 4515) / kA vistAra hai ataH 179/1, 2 ye donoM gAthAeM 9. tu (s)| spaSTa rUpa se bhASya kI honI caahie| koI bhI graMthakAra itanI punarukti nahIM krtaa| Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 179/2. lAbhita ziMto' puTTho, kiM laddhaM natthi 'pecchimo dAe'2 / itaro vi Aha nAhaM, demi tti sahoDha corattaM // 380 // 180. geNhaNa kaDDaNa vavahAra, pacchakaDuDDAha 'taha ya nivvise'| apabhummi bhave' dosA, 'pabhummi diNNe tato gahaNaM // 381 // 181. emeva ya jaMtammi vi, saMkhaDi khIre ya aavnnaadiisuN| sAmannaM paDikuTuM, kappati ghettuM aNuNNAtaM // 382 // 181/1. 'culla tti'10 dAramahuNA, bahuvattavvaM ti taM kataM pcchaa| vaNNeti gurU so puNa, sAmiya12 hatthINa viNNeo3 // 383 // 182. 'chiNNamachiNNo duviho, hoti achiNNo nisiTThamaNisiTTho'14 / chiNNammi cullagammI'5, kappati ghettuM nisiTThammi5 / / 384 // chiNNo diTThamadiTTho, jo ya nisiTTho7 'achiNNa chiNNo vA'18 / so kappati itaro puNa, 'adidiTTho v'nnunnnnaato'19|| 385 // 184. aNisiTThamaNuNNAtaM20, kappati ghettuM taheva addittuN| jaDDassa vA'nisiTuM9, na kappatI kappati adiTuM22 // 386 // 1. mitto (bI), NaMto (sa), neto (mu)| 'vaNNei guru so puNa' kahakara niyuktikAra kI ora 2. bhANe pecchAmo (nibhA 4519) / saMketa kiyA hai| isa gAthA ko mUla niyukti gAthA 3. coratti (mu)| ke kramAMka meM nahIM rakhA hai| 4. meva niddisao (lA), puccha ni' (mu)| 14. chiNNamachiNNaM duvihaM, hoi achinnaM nisaTThamanisaTuM 5. huMti (a, bii)| (a, bI), "nisaTThamaNasaTTo (ka, s)| 6. pahummi tti tRtIyArthe saptamI (mvR)| 15. colagammi (s)| 7. pabhuM va diNNaM ao (lA, s)| 16. nisaTTho vi (s)| 8. nibhA 4520 / 17. nisaTTho (sa, nibhaa)| 9. nibhA 4521 / 18. chiNNa chiNNo vA (lA, ba), bhave achinno ya 10. coleti (lA), cola tti (s)| (ka, mu), pi hoi acchiNNo (nibhA 4510) / 11. ghetthA (s)| 19. adiTTha siTTho bahuviNAso (a, bI), aNu (k)| 12. sAmI (lA, ba, ka, s)| 20. aNasaTuM (s)| 13. bhiNNAo (sa), 181/1 yaha gAthA spaSTa rUpa se 21. ya anisaTuM (mu), vA nisaTuM (s)| bhASya kI pratIta hotI hai| krama ke anusAra 22. nibhA (4511) meM isa gAthA ke sthAna para nimna 'collakadvAra' kI vyAkhyA bAda meM kyoM kI gaI, gAthA milatI haiisakA spaSTIkaraNa isa gAthA meM kiyA gayA hai| aNisaTraM paNa kappati, adidaM jehi taM ta aanniitN| koI bhI graMthakAra svayaM isa bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa dilR pi pahU kappati, jai aNujANaMti tAI tu|| nahIM krtaa| dUsarI bAta 181/1 meM bhASyakAra ne Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 185. nivapiMDo gayabhattaM, DuMbassa saMtie vi hu, ajjhoyarao tividho, mUlammi ya puvvakate, 187. taMDula- jala-AdANe, parimANe nANattaM, 186. 189. eso ekA 14 188. jAvaMtie visodhI, sagharaM 5 pAsaMDi mIsae chipaNe visohi dinnammi, kappati 'na kappatI" 188 / 1. chinnammi tao okaDDiyammi kappati pihIkate' AbhAvaNAya dinnaM, evaiyaM 11 kappate 191. 192. 1. nibhA 4512 / 2. otarai (lA), ovaraI (bI) / 3. phala (sa) / 4. yaM (bI) / 5. saMjaya ( a, ba ) / solasabhedo, visohikoDI, sesaM / sesaM12 / / 391 / / ugamo / cAvarA // 392 // 190. AhAkammuddesiya, carimatigaM pUrti mIsajAte y| ' bAdarapAhuDiyA vi ya 17, ajjhoyarae ya carimadugaM 18 // 393 // ugamakoDI avayava, levAleve ya kaMjiya- AyAmagara - cAuloda 21 - saMsadva kappe 99 / sesA visodhikoDI, bhattaM pANa23 aNalakkhiya mIsadave25, 6. pAsaMDa ( a, ka, ba) / 7. kappaI (lA, ba, a, bI) / 8. x ( sa ) / 9. ukkaDDa (lA, ba, mu) / 10. kayaM ( a, bI) / gahaNAdI aMtarAiyamadinnaM / abhikkha vasahIya pheDaNayA // 387 // dAraM // sagharamIsapAsaMDe | jAvaMtiya oyaratI tiha puppha-phale 3 sAga - vesaNe ajjhoyara mIsajAte 11. ca tattiyaM (lA, ba, mu) / 12. 188 / 1 kI gAthA kevala a aura bI prati meM hai / avacUrikAra ne 'eSA gAthA kvApi na dRzyate' aisA ullekha karate hue isakI vyAkhyA kI hai| malayagiri kI TIkA meM yaha binA kisI nirdeza ke vyAkhyAta hai| duhA 3 avisohI 15 " u 'akayae 'pUtI aTThAe // 388 // loNe / ya // 389 // pUtI / sesaM // 390 // 10 ya 122 // 394 // vigiMca jahasattI 24 / savvavivego'vayavasuddho26 // 395 // piMDa niyukti 13. vi duhA ( a, ba, lA, bI) / 14. ekko (lA), ego (mu) / 15. u avi (lA) / 16. gAthA kA prathama evaM tRtIya caraNa AryA tathA dvitIya aura caturtha caraNa anuSTup chaMda meM hai| 17. yAe (ka) 1 18. jIbhA 1295, tu. dazani 220 / 1 / 19. akappakappe ya ( a, bI, sa) / 20. AyAme (lA, ba, jIbhA ) / 21. 'lodae ( a, bI) / 22. pUIo (mu), pUIyaM (lA, sa), jIbhA 1297 / 23. dANa (lA, ba), dANaM (sa) 1 24. 25. 26. sattiM (mu) / davve ( a, ka, bI) / 'go ya avayave (lA, ba, sa ) / Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 192/1. davvAiora vivego, davve jaM davva jaM jahiM khette|| kAle akAlahINaM, asaDho jaM passatI bhAve // 396 // 192/2. sukkolla sarisapAe, asarisapAe ya ettha cubhNgo| tulle tullanivAte', tattha duve 'donni vA'tullA'6 // 397 // 192/3. 'sukke sukkaM' paDitaM, vigiMciuM hoti taM suhaM pddhmo| bIyammi davaM choDhuM, gAlaMti davaM0 karaM dAuM // 398 // 192/4. tatiyammi karaM1 choDhuM, ulliMcati12 odaNAdi jaM tarati / dullabhadavammi3 carime, tattiyamettaM vigicaMti // 399 // 192/5. saMthare savvamujhaMti, caubhaMgo asaMthare / asaDho sujjhate jesu5, mAyAvI 'tesu laggatI '16 // 400 // 192/6. koDIkaraNaM duvidhaM, uggamakoDI visodhikoDI y| uggamakoDI chakkaM, visodhi koDI aNegavihA7 / / 401 // 192/7. nava ceva'TThArasagaM, sattAvIsA taheva caupaNNA / nautI do ceva sayA, 'u sattarI'18 hoMti koDINaM19 // 402 // 193. solasa uggamadose, gihiNo u samuTThite20 viyaannaahi|| uppAdaNAya dose, 'sAhU ura samuTThite jANa'22 // 403 // 1. Io (a)| 2. tahiM (s)| 3. sukkholla (a, bii)| 4. sUtre ca puMstvanirdeza ArSatvAt (m)| 5. nivAo (lA, ka, sa), nivAyA (a, bii)| 6. donna'tullA u (mu)| 7. sukkhe sukkhaM (a, bii)| 8. vigiMcaya (bii)| 9. galaMti (a, bI), gAleti (sa), jIbhA 1309 / 10. davvaM (a, ka, bii)| 11. kare (a)| 12. ullicai (lA, b)| 13. dullabhadavvaM (mu, b)| 14. vigiMceI (a, bii)| 15. tesu (lA, ba, s)| 16. jesu bajjhaI (ka, mu), gAthA meM anuSTup chaMda hai| 17. bhave sesA (dazani 220), tu. jIbhA 1293 / 18. tu sattarA (jIbhA 1289) / 19. dazani 221, 192/1-7-ye sAta gAthAeM vyAkhyA paraka evaM caturbhagiyoM se saMbaMdhita hone ke kAraNa niyukti kI nahIM honI caahie| 192/6,7-ye donoM gAthAeM kisI bhI hastaprati meM nahIM milatI haiN| avacUri tathA prakAzita TIkA meM ye gAthAeM nigA ke kramAMka meM vyAkhyAta haiN| ye gAthAeM atiriktasI lagatI haiN| inako mUla nigA ke kramAMka meM nahIM rakhA hai| 20. samucchie (lA, ba), samutthie (s)| 21. sAhUya (a, bI), sAhUNa (k)| 22. Ayasamutthe ao vocchaM (lA, ba, sa),jIbhA 1313 / Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 194. nAmaM ThavaNA davie, 194/1. AsUyamAdiehiM', suta- Asa- dumAdINaM, bhAve uppAdaNA muNeyavvA / davvammi hoti tividhA, bhAvammi ya solasapadA u // 404 // 194/2. kaNaga-rayayAdiyANaM, mIsA u sabhaMDANaM ", 194/3. bhAve pasattha itarA, 198. 195. dhAI dUtI nimitteM, AjIva kodhe mANe mAyA, 196. puvviM pacchA saMthava, uppAyaNAya dosA, 197. khIre ya majjaNe ekkekkA 12 vi ya dhArayati dhIyate vA, jahavibhavaM 15 Asi dupA kohAdijutA dhAyAdiNaM ca nANAdi uppAdaNayA jahe dhAtuvihiyA 'dupayAdi kayA 1998 / 1. khIrAhAro rovati 17, majjha pacchA vi0 majjha dAhisi", 2. uppAyaNA (sa) / 3. rayatAviyANaM (lA, ba), rayatAtihANaM ( sa ) / 4. jahiTThaghAUvihiya ( a, bI) / 5. sabhaMDayANaM (lA, ba), sabhaMDiyANaM ( sa ) / 6. dikayAi ( a, bI) / 1. AsUla (lA, ba), AyAsuyamAdIhiM (jIbhA 1315 ), AsUrya aupayAcitakam (mvR)| 9. cchAe ( a, bI) / 10. jIbhA 1319, prasA 566, tu. mUlA 445, vAlaciya- turaMga - bIyamAdIhiM / u 7. dupayA tuppAyaNA davve (jIbhA 1316 ) / 8. jIbhA 1317, 194 / 1-3- ye tInoM gAthAeM 194 vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiN| inameM dravya se sacitta aura acitta utpAdanA tathA bhAva utpAdanA kA ullekha hai / viSaya kI dRSTi se bhI 194 vIM gAthA 195 ke sAtha saMbaddha hai I maMDaNe ya duvidhA, karaNe kArAvaNe dhayaMti vA tamiti 14 teNa purA, khIrAdI katAsAya 18 alaM va tu u 6 u u vaNImage 'tigicchA ya" / lobhe ya bhavaMti dasa ete // 408 // vijjA maMte solasame ya cuNNa- joge ya / mUlakamme ya11 // 409 // kIlAvaNaMkadhAI ya / ceva 13 // 410 // saccittA // 405 // accittA / uppattI 7 // 406 // apasatthA / pasatthA' // 407 // dhAI u / paMcadhAIo16 // 411 // deha 19 NaM pejje / bhujjo va ehAmi // 412 // piMDaniryukti piM 58, paMcA 13/18 / 11. jIbhA 1320, prasA 567, tu. mUlA 446, piM 59, paMcA 13/19 / 12. ikkikkA (bI), ekekA ( sa ) / 13. tu. jIbhA 1322 / 14. tammi ( ka ) / 15. vibhavA (sa, ka, nibhA 4376), vihavaM (mu) / 16. jIbhA 1321 / 17. royai ( a, mu) / 18. kitA''sAdi (nibhA 4377), kRtAzAya - vihitabhikSAlAbhamanorathAya (mavR) / 19. dehi (sa, ka, nibhA) / 20. va (lA, ba, mu, nibhA) / 21. dAhI (mu ka ) / Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 198/2. maimaM arogi dIhAuo ya hoti avimANito baalo| dullabhagaM khu sutamuhaM, pijjehi' ahaM va NaM demi / / 413 // 198/3. ahigaraNa bhadda-paMtA, kammudaya gilANae ya uddddaaho| caDugArI va avaNNo, 'niyago aNNaM ca'" va NaM5 saMke // 414 // 198/4. ayamavaro u vikappo, bhikkhAyari saDDi addhitI' pucchaa| dukkhasahAya vibhAsA, hitaM ca dhAtittaNaM ajja // 415 // 198/5. 'vaya-gaMDathullataNugattaNehi taM . pucchiuM'11 ayaannNto| tattha gata12 tassamakkhaM, bhaNAti taM pAsiuM bAlaM // 416 // 198/6. ahuNuTThiyaM ca aNavekkhitaM 'ca iNamaM'13 kulaM tu mannAmi / punnehi jahicchAe, 'taraI bAleNa sUemo'14 // 417 // 19847. therI dubbalakhIrA, cimiDho5 pelliyamuho16 atithnniie| taNuI17 'u maMdakhIrA'18, 'kopparathaNiyaM ti19 sUimuho // 418 // 19848. jA jeNa hoti vaNNeNa, ukkaDA 'garahate ya taM teNaM'20 / garahati samANa tivvaM, pasatthabhedaM21 'ca duvvaNNaM'22 // 419 // 1. pijjAhi (mu), pajjehi (nibhA 4378) / 11. 'taNuyattaNeNa pucchiyaM (lA, ba), vaya-gaMDa taNuya 2. caDukArI (mu)| thUlagattaNehi to pu (a, bii)| 3. ya (a, ka, bI, mu, nibhaa)| 12. gato (sa, nibhA 4381) / 4. nIyAvaNNo (a, ba), nIyA aNNo (nibhA 4379) / 13. va imaM (lA, ba, sa), imagaM (ka, nibhA 4382) / 5. Nam iti vAkyAlaMkAre (mvR)| 14. calai bAleNa sUema (a, bI), sa prati meM gAthA 6. saMkA (s)| kA uttarArdha nahIM hai| 7. adhitI (b)| 15. civiDo (ba, ka, s)| 8. hiyA (lA, b)| 16. pilliya' (a, ka, bii)| 9. me (a, bI, mu, sa, nibhA 4380), mi (k)| 17. tuNuI (lA, b)| 10. ajjo (bI, lA, nibhA), nizItha cUrNi meM isa prasaMga 18. maMdakkhIrA (sa. nibhA 4383) / meM dhAtrI aura muni ke mukha se padya kahalavAe gae 19. kappara (lA. ba), koppari' (sa). haiN| sarvaprathama dhAtrI kahatI hai kupparathaNiyAe (mu)| jo ya Na dukkhaM patto, jo ya na dukkhassa nigghsmttho| 20. 'hatI tu (lA, ba, sa), 'hate sa jo ya na duhie duhio, na hu tassa kahijjau dukkhN| teNeva (nibhA 4384) / muni isakA uttara dete hue kahatA hai- 21. "tthamiyaraM (ka, mu)| ahayaM dukkhaM patto, ahayaM dukkhassa nigghsmttho| 22. "vaNNA (a, ba, lA), duvaNNe ya (sa), ahayaM duhie duhio, to majjha kahijjau dukkhaM // tu duvvaNNe (k)| nicU bhA. 3 pR. 405 Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 piMDaniyukti 198/9.uvvaTTitA' padosaM, chobhaga' ubbhAmago' ya se jaM tu| hojjA majjha vi viggho, visAdi itarI vi emeva // 420 // 198/10. emeva' sesigAsu vi, sutamAisu karaNa-kAravaNa' sgihe| 'iDDhIsu ya'8 'dhAIsu ya'", taheva uvvaTTiyANadeg gamo 1 // 421 // 198/11. lolati mahIya dhUlIya, guMDito pahANa12 ahava NaM mjje| jalabhIru abalanayaNo, atiuppalaNeNa13 rattaccho'8 // 422 // dAraM // 198/12. abbhaMgiya saMbAhiya5, uvvaTTita majjitaM ca taM16 baalN| uvaNeti NhavaNadhAtI, maMDaNadhAtIya suidehaM // 423 / / 198/13. usukAdiehi8 maMDehi 'tAva NaM19 ahava NaM vibhuusemi| hatthiccagA va pAe, 'kayA galiccA'21 va 'se pAde '22 // 424 / / 198/14. DhaDDarasara chunnamuho22, 'mauyagirAsU ya mammaNullAvo '24 / ullAvaNamAdIhiM25, kareti kAreti vA kiD // 425 // dAraM // 198/15. thullAe~6 vigaDapAdo, bhaggakaDI 'sukkaDI ya'27 dukkhaM c| nimmaMsakakkhaDakarehi8, bhIruo29 hoti gheppaMto30 // 426 // 1. ovaTTiyA (nibhaa)| anye tilakamityAhuH, AdizabdAt kSurikAkArAdyA2. chohaga (lA), chobbhaga (k)| bharaNaparigrahaH (m)| 3. ubbhAmio (k)| 19. bhareNaM (ba), tAva deNaM (s)| 4. nibhA 4385 / 20. hatthevvagA (nibhA 4389), hathiccagA hastayogyA5. emeva ya (a, bii)| nyAbharaNANi (m)| 6. atra SaSThya rthe saptamI (mvR)| 21. kayameleccA (nibhA), kayA galiMcA (a, bI), 7. kAraNe (lA, nibhA), kAraNaM (ka, mu)| galiccA galasatkAni AbharaNANi (mvR)| 8. iDDIsuM (mu)| 22. pAe vA (mu)|| 9. dhAIsu yatti bhAvapradhAno'yaM nirdezaH paJcamyarthe ca 23. puNNamuho (a, ba, nibhA 4390) / saptamI (mvR)| 24. "girAe u mammaNapalAvo (a, bI), "girAsummaya 10. uTThiyANa (laa)| palAvo (lA, ba), muiya girAsu iya ma' (s)| 11. nibhA 4386 / 25. tullA (a, bI), NagAIhiM (mu)| 12. pahANe (a, ba, lA, sa), hANi (mu)| 26. thullIe (mu)| 13. "laNe ya (mu, nibhA 4387) / 27. sukkaDAe (mu)| 14. attaccho (a, bii)| 28. nImaMsa (nibhA 4391) / 15. "hio (mu)| 29. bhIro u (a, bii)| 16. to (lA, ba, ka, mu)| 30. gheppaMtu (a, bI), 198/1-15-ye 15 gAthAeM 17. majjadhAI (mu), NhANadhAtI (ka, nibhA 4388) / vyAkhyAtmaka hone ke kAraNa bhASya kI honI caahie| 18. usuNAdi (a, bI), iSukaH iSukAkAramAbharaNam isameM pAMca prakAra kI dhAtriyoM kA vistRta vivecana Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 199. kollaire' vatthavvo, datto AhiMDao2 bhave siiso|| uvaharati dhAtipiMDaM, aMgulijalaNe ya sAdivvaM // 427 / / 200. saggAma-paraggAme, 'duvidhA dUtI'5 u hoti naatvvaa| 'sA vA'6 so vA bhaNatI, bhaNatI pacchaNNavayaNehi // 428 // 201. 'ekkekkA vi ya duvidhA', pAgaDa channA ya channa duvidhA u|| loguttara tatthegA, bitiyA puNa ubhayapakkhe vi|| 429 // 201/1. bhikkhAdI vaccaMte, 'appAhaNi Neti'11 khaMtiyAdINaM12 / sA te amugaM mAtA, so va3 piyA 'te imaM bhaNati'14 // 430 // 201/2. dUittaM khu garahitaM, appAhiu'5 bitiyapaccayA'6 bhnnti| avikovitA sutA te, jA Aha 'imaM bhaNasu'17 khaMti8 // 431 // 201/3. ubhae19 vi ya pacchannA, khaMta! kahijjAhideg khaMtiyAi tum| taM taha saMjAtaM ti ya, taheva 'taM aha'21 karejjAsi22 // 432 // 202. gAmANa doNha veraM23, sejjAtaridhUya tattha khNtss| vadhapariNata khaMta'bbhatthaNaM24 ca NAte kate25 juddhaM26 // 433 // 1. kulla (a, bI), "layare (s)| gAthAeM gA. 201 kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiN| prakAzita 2. "Dio (a, bI), "Dito (nibhaa)| TIkA meM ye nigA ke krama meM haiM lekina ye bhASya 3. ava (ka, mu)| kI honI caahie| inako mUla nigA ke krama meM 4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM bhASyagAthA 31,32 tathA nahIM jor3A hai| pari. 3 kathA saM. 26, uni 107, nibhA 4392, 15. appAheu (lA, ba), appAhio (nibhaa)| nizIthacUrNi meM isa gAthA ke lie 'esA bhaddabAhukayA 16. bIya (a, bI), ccayaM (sa, nibhaa)| nijjuttigAhA' kA ullekha milatA hai| 17. mamaM bhaNati (nibhA 4400) / 5. dUI duvihA (s)| 18. khaMtI (k)| 6. sAnnA (s)| 19. ubhao (a, bii)| 7. paMtaM vayaNeNaM (a, bI), va taM channa' (mu), taM 20. kaijjAhi (a, bI), kahiyAsu (lA, b)| channa (nibhA 4397), 'vayaNeNaM (ka, sa, nibhaa)| 21. aha taM (lA, ba, ka, mu)| 8. ekekA sA duvihA (ka, sa), 22. 'jjAhi (ka, sa), nibhA meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| duvihA ya hoi dUtI (nibhA 4398) / 23. vero (s)| 9. ya (nibhaa)| 24. khaMtajjhatthaNaM (mu)| 10.bIyA (a, ba, mu)| 25. vao (a, bI), kae (nibhA 4401) / 11. appAhiNi NeI (a, ba), appAhaNa' (s)| 26. jujhaM (bI), jaTuM (sa), gAthA 202, 203 meM 12.khaMtigAdIhiM (nibhA 4399) / AI kathA jIbhA meM pAMca gAthAoM (1335-39) 13. u (ka), ca (nibhaa)| meM AI hai, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, 14. pAgaDaM bhaNati (jIbhA 1327), 201/1-3-ye tInoM kathA saM. 27 / Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 piMDaniyukti 203. jAmAtiputtapatimAraNaM' care keNa kahitaM ti jnnvaado| jAmAtiputtapatimAraeNa khaMteNa 'me siTuM" // 434 // dAraM // 204. niyamA tikAlavisae, vi nimitte' chavvidhe bhave dosaa|| sajjaM tu vaTTamANe, Aubhae tatthimaM NAtaM // 435 // AkaMpiyA nimitteNa, bhoiNI bhoie cirgtmmi| puvvabhaNite kahate', AgatoM0 ruTTho va valavAe // 436 / / 206. jAtI-kula-gaNa kamme, sippe AjIvaNA u pNcvidhaa| sUyAe~ asUyAe~ va, 'appANa kahe hi12 ekke kko '13 // 437 // 207. jAtI-kule vibhAsA, gaNo u mallAdi kamma kisimaadii| tuNNAdi4 sippa'NAvajjage15 ca kammetarA''vajje 16 // 438 // 207/1. homAda'vitahakaraNe15, najjati jaha sottiyassa8 'putto tti'19 / vasio0 vesa gurukule, AyariyaguNe va sUeti21 // 439 // 1. jAmAIpu (s)| 9. kahittA (lA, ba), kaheMte (nibhA 4406) / 2. tu (nibhA 4402) / 10. "gato (s)| 3. kahayaM (a, bii)| 11. vaDavAe (mu), nizItha cUrNi meM isa gAthA ke lie 4. siTuM ti (lA, ba, sa), niyuktikAra prAyaH kathA 'imA bhaddabAhukayA gAhA' kA ullekha hai,vahAM isakI kA saMketa eka hI gAthA meM kara dete haiN| yahAM vyAkhyA meM do gAthAeM aura haiM, unake lie 'etIe gA. 202 aura 203-ina do gAthAoM meM kathA kA imA do vakkhANagAhAto' kA ullekha hai| jIbhA meM varNana hai| dhAtrI aura nimitta dvAra meM bhI niyuktikAra isa gAthA meM AI kathA 6 gAthAoM meM ullikhita ne saMkSepa meM kathA kA saMketa kiyA hai aura usakI hai| (dra. jIbhA 1342-47), kathA ke vistAra hetu vistRta vyAkhyA bhASyakAra ne kI hai lekina yahAM dekheM bhASyagAthA 33,34 tathA pari. 3,kathA saM. 28 / 'dUtIdvAra' meM niyuktikAra ne hI do gAthAoM meM vistAra 12. kahei (bI, ka), kahejja (nibhA 4411) / se kathA kA saMketa kara diyA hai| 13. kahei appANamekkekke (jIbhA 1350) / 5. nemite (nibhA 4405) / 14. tuNNA ya (lA, ba), tullAi (a, bI), a, bI 6. vajjamANe (a, bI), 'mANaM (k)| prati meM aneka sthaloM para Na ke sthAna para la pATha hai| 7. jIbhA 1341. isa gAthA ke bAda a aura bI prati 15. sippiNA" (sa), "jjagaM (mu, nibhA). meM nimna gAthA milatI hai| yaha gAthA prakSipta sI 'jjaNaM (lA, ba, a, k)| lagatI hai kyoMki isase parva gAthA meM 'nimitte 16. "jja (mu, a, ka, ba), nibhA 4412 / chavihe bhave dosA' kA ullekha kiyA jA cakA hai| 17. homAya' (mu), bhomAI' (a, bii)| malayagiri TIkA evaM avacUri meM bhI yaha gAthA 18. sottissa (lA, ba), sutti' (k)| vyAkhyAta nahIM hai 19. puttu tti (a, ka), putta ti (bii)| lAbhAlAbhaM suhaM dukkhaM, jIvitaM maraNaM thaa| 20. usio (a, s)| chavihe vi nimitte u, dosA hoMti ime suNa // 21. nibhA 4413, jIbhA 1353, 207/1-4-ye cAroM 8. AgaMpiyA (lA, ba, a, k)| gAthAeM 207 kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiM ataH ye bhASya kI honI caahie| Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniryukti 207/2. sammamasammA samidhA - maMtAhuti 207/3. uggAdikulesu 208. kiriyA, aNeNa UNAhigA ca vivarItA / -ThANa - jAgara - kAle vi deuladarisaNa bhAsA, 207/4. kattari 209. 210. 'emeva gaNe uvaNaya 1. sammaM sammA (b)| 2. maMtAhutI ( sa ) / 3. jaNNa (sa), jAva ( nibhA 4414 ) / 4. vAsAI (lA, ba), jIbhA 1354 | 208/1. mayamAtivacchagaM14 16 pi va, vaNeti AhAramAdilobheNaM / 'samaNesu mAhaNesu ya 15, kiviNA'tihi - sANabhattesu 6 // 444 // niggaMtha- sakka- tAvasa, geruya- AjIva paMcahA samaNA / tesiM parivesaNAe~ 17, lobheNa vaNijja" ko appaM ?99 // 445 // 209 / 1. bhuMjaMti cittakammaTTitA 20 va kAruNiya avi kAmagaddabhesu vi21, na nassae 22 kiM micchattathirIkaraNaM, uggamadosA caDugAra' diNNadANA, paccatthi 25 vA 'ya tesu mA puNo ya payoyaNAvekkha' vatthu bahuvittha emeva / kammesu ya sippesu ya, sammamasammesu sUitarA // 442 // dAraM // samaNe" mAhaNa kivaNe, atihI sANe ya hoti paMcamage / vaNi jAyaNa tti vaNio, pAya'ppANaM ' vaNImu tti 13 // 443 // 8. yaNaTThA (jIbhA 1360), sUtre cAtra vibhaktilopa ArSatvAt (mavR) / 9. taha ceva (jIbhA ) / 10. nibhA 4416 / 11. samaNA (lA, ba ) / 12. kimaNe ( ka ) / 13. vaNeso tti (lA, ba), vaNei tti (mu), tu jIbhA ghosAdI // 440 // 16 maMDalappavesAdI 6 / daMDamAdIyA // 441 // dANaruiNo vA / puNa jatIsu // 446 // gacche '24 / 5. uggAI ( a, sa, bI) / 6. evameva Ne maMDa' (lA, ba), evamevagaNamaM (a, 17. pariesa (lA, ba, jIbhA ) / bI), gaNa maMDaNappa ( ka ) / 7. mAINi (lA, ba, sa), mAINaM (ka), mAIsu (a), mAdI vA ( nibhA 4415 ) / eMtu 26 // 447 // 1364, gAthAoM ke krama meM nibhA meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| 14. maimA ( a, bI) / 15. appANa samaNa-mAhaNa (jIbhA 1365) / 16. nibhA 4419 / 18. vaNei ( jIbhA 1366 ), vaNejja ( nibhA) / 67 19. appANaM (lA, ba), nibhA 4420 / 20. 'kammaM ThiyA ( a, bI mu) / 21. ya ( a, bI) 1 22. nassaI ( a, bI, mu), vi NAsai (jIbhA 1368 ), NAsae (nibhA 4421 ) / 23. jaisu (a), gA. 209, 209 / 1 tathA 210 gAthAeM sa prati meM nahIM haiM / 24. va te puNa karejjA ( jIbhA 1369 ) / 25. puvvatthaka (lA, ba), tithamaM ( a, bI) / 26. iMtu (lA, mu, ka, ba), nibhA 4422 / Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 210/1. logANuggahakArisu, bhUmIdevesu bahuphalaM daannN| avi nAma baMbhabaMdhusu, kiM puNa chakkammaniratesu // 448 // 210/2. kivaNesure dummaNesu ya, abaMdhavA''taMkajuMgiyaMgesu' / pUyAhajje loge, dANapaDAgaM harati deMto // 449 / / 210/3. pAeNa deti logo, uvagArI- 'paricitesu jusie'vaa| jo puNa addhAkhinnaM, atihiM pUeti taM dANaM // 450 // 210/4. avi nAma hojjA sulabhora, goNAdINaM taNAdi12 aahaaro| chicchi kkArahatANaM13, na yA4 sulabho hoti sANANaM5 // 451 // 210/5. kelAsabhavaNA'6 ete, AgatA gujjhagA mhiN|| caraMti jakkharUveNaM, pUyA'pUya hitA'hitA // 452 // 211. eteNa majjha bhAvo, diTTho8 loge pnnaamhjjmmi| ekkekke puvvuttA, bhaddagapaMtAiNo20 dosA // 453 / / 212. emeva kAgamAdI, sANaggahaNeNa sUitA hoti| jo vAra jammi pasatto, vaNeti tahiM 22 puTTha'puTTho vA23 // 454 // 213. dANaM na hoti aphalaM, pattamapattesu saNNijujjaMtaM5 / 'iya vi bhaNite 26 vi dosA, pasaMsato27 kiM puNa apatte?28 // 455 // 1. 'devasu (lA, ba) bhUmi (nibhaa)| 15. suNagANaM (nibhA, ka, mu), suNahANaM (a, bI), 2. nibhA 4423, jIbhA 1371, vyAkhyAtmaka hone ke suNayANaM (jIbhA 1377) / kAraNa 210/1-5 taka kI pAMca gAthAeM bhASya kI 16. kayalAsa' (a), kailAsa' (bI, ka), honI caahie| _ 'bhavaNe (sa, nibhA 4427) / 3. kiviNesu (a, ka, ba), kimaNesu (lA, s)| 17. pUyApUyA (a, bI, sa, mu), jIbhA 1378, isa 4. dubbalesu (a, bI, nibhA, jIbhA 1373) / gAthA meM anuSTup chaMda hai| 5. 'yaMge tu (a, bI), 'juMgiyattesu (nibhA 4424) / 18. viddho (lA, ba, jIbhA, nibhA 4428) / pUyA havijja (a, bI), pUyAhejje (nibhaa)| 19. "mahijja (k)| 7. deMti (lA, ba), deMtI (s)| 20. paMtAiyA (jIbhA 1382) / ___ *gArisu (ka, mu)| 21. va (lA, b)| 9. parijue va vusie (lA, ba), "ciesujjhusie (mu), 22. taM (a, bI), nibhA 4429 / / parijitesu vusie (nibhA 4425), 'cie va 23. u (nibhaa)| jhasie (jIbhA 1375) / 24. "patte ya (a, bI, jIbhA 1383), 10. hoti (sa, nibhA 4426) / ___ patte va (lA, ka, b)| 11. sulaho (s)| 25. "ga~jaMtaM (ka), "ujjaMtaM (jiibhaa)| 12. taNAI (bI), taNAI (s)| 26. Iya vibhaNie (lA, ka, b)| 13. acchikkA (lA, ba), chicchikkA' (mu)| 27. pasaMsimo (jiibhaa)| 14. hu (ka, mu)| 28. apattaM (nibhA 4430) / Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 214. bhaNati ya nAhaM vejjo, ahavAvi kaheti' appaNo kiriyN| __ adhavA vi vijjayAe, tividha tigicchA muNeyavvA // 456 // dAraM // 214/1. 'bhikkhAdi gate'3 rogI, kiM vejjo haM ti pucchito bhnnti|| atthAvattIya . katA, abuhANaM 'bohaNA evaM" // 457 // 214/2. erisagaM vA dukkhaM, bhesajjeNa amugeNa pauNaM me|| sahasuppanna va ruyaM, vAremo aTThamAdIhiM0 // 458 // 214/3. saMsodhaNa-saMsamaNaM, nidANaparivajjaNaM ca jaM jatthA / AgaMtu dhAtukhobhe, va12 Amae kuNati kiriyaM3 tu // 459 // 215. assaMjamajogANaM, pasaMdhaNaM15 kAyaghAta aygolo| dubbalavagghAharaNaM, accudae giNhaNuDDAho // 460 // 216. 'hatthakappa-giriphulliya'17 rAyagihaM khalu taheva caMpA y| kaDa8 ghatapuNNe iTTaga, laDDaga taha sIhakesarae19 // 461 // 217. vijjA-tavappabhAvaM, rAyakule vAvi vallabhattaM se| nAuM orassabalaM, 'dei bhayA9 kohapiMDo22 so'23 // 462 / / 218. annesi dijjamANe, jAyaMto vA aladdhio kujjhe24 / kohaphalammi25 'vi diDhe '26, jaM labbhati27 kohapiMDo28 u|| 463 // 1. karei (lA, b)| 15. dhaNA (a, bI), dhaNe (sa), 2. vijjae (a, bI), vejjiyAe (ba, nibhA 4433) / pasaMjaNaM (jIbhA 1392) / 3. bhikkhAtito (nibhaa)| 16. nibhA 4437, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3. 4. veyA (lA, b)| / kathA saM. 29 / 5. bohaNaM eyaM (a, bI), nibhA 4434 / 17. hatthagirikappaphulliya (a, bii)| 6. me (lA, ba, sa), ciya (ka, mu)| 18. kaya (a, bii)| 7. ya aNueNa (a, bii)| 19. nibhA meM gAthAoM ke krama meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| 8. sahassu (lA, ba), sahasuppattiyaM (nibhA 4435) / tu jIbhA 1394 / / 9. sayaM (nibhaa)| 20. so (a, b)| 10. "mAIyaM (lA, ba), jIbhA 1388 / 21. jaM (ba, lA, s)| 11. tattha (lA, ba, ka, mu, s)| 22. kova (nibhA 4440) / 12. ya (mu), u (k)| 23. jo labbhai kovapiMDo u (sa, lA, mu), 13. kiriyA (a, bii)| diti bhayA koha (k)| 14. nibhA 4436, jIbhA 1390, 214/1-3-ye tInoM 24. kuppe (ka, mu)| gAthAeM gA. 214 kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiM ataH spaSTa 25. kova (a, ka, bI, nibhA 4441) / rUpa se bhASya kI honI caahie| niyuktikAra isa 26. adiDhe (ka, lA, b)| prakAra kI punarukti nahIM karate haiN| 27. lahai (ka) 28. kova (a, bii)| Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 218/1. karaDuyabhattamaladdhaM, annahi dAhitthara eva vccNto| therAbhogaNa tatie, AikkhaNa khAmaNA dANaM // 464 // dAraM // 219. ucchAhito pareNa va, laddhipasaMsAhi" vA smuttuio| avamANito pareNa va, jo esati mANapiMDo u // 465 // 219/1. iTTagachaNammi paripiMDitANa ullAva ko Nu' hu peti|| ANejja iTTagAo, khuDDo paccAha 'haM ANe'12 // 466 // 219/2. jai vi ya tA pajjattA, agulaghatAhiM na tAhi13 Ne14 kjj|| jArisiyAo icchaha, tA5 'ANemi tti'16 nikkhaMto0 // 467 // 219/3. obhAsiya paDisiddho, bhaNati agArI18 avassimA majhaM / 'jai labbhasi'19 'to taM'20 me, nAsAe kuNasu moyaM22 ti|| 468 // 219/4. kassa ghara pucchiUNaM22, parisAe 'amuga katara'24 pucchNto25| kiM teNa'mhe26 jAyasu, so kiviNo27 'dAhiti na'28 tubbhaM29 // 469 // 219/5. 'dAhaM ti'30 teNa bhaNitaM", jai na bhavasi chaNhimesi2 purisaannN| aNNataro to 'te haM'33, parisAmajjhammi paNaemi // 470 / / 1. karaduyasattu (a, bii)| 18. agAri (mu)| 2. dAittha (a, bii)| 19. je labbhasi (a, bI), 'lahasi (mu, k)| bhaNati (nibhA 4442) / 20. tA to (nibhA 4448) / AyakkhaNa (a, bii)| 21. mi (lA, ka, b)| khAvaNA (a, bii)| 22. muttaM (lA, ka, b)| 6. dra. TippaNa 220/1, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM 23. pucchiyANaM (s)| pari. 3, kathA saM. 30 / / 24. kataro amugo (nibhA 4449), amui kataro (s)| 7. 'sAi (a, bii)| 25. u pucchA (a, bI), pucchittu (mu, lA, ba), samutta' (mu, ka, b)| pucchittA (s)| 9. so (mu, ka, nibhA 4445), tu. piMpra 68 / 26. amha (nibhA), amhe (a, ka, bI, s)| 10. Na (a, bI, s)| 27. kimiNo (a, bii)| 11. pageva (a, mu)|| 28. Na dAhitI (sa, ka, nibhaa)| 12. Ne ANe (lA, ba, sa), ANemi (ka, mu), 29. tujjha (sa, mu), tumhe (ka), tujjhaM (nibhaa)| nibhA 4446, 219/1-15-gAthAeM bhASya kI honI 30. dAhAmi (a, ka, bI), dAhitti (mu)| caahie| dra. TippaNa 220/1 / 31. bhaNie (lA, ba, sa, mu)| 13. tAi (a, bI), tAhiM (ka, mu)| 32. chaNhimANa (a, ka, bI.), chaNhamesi (m)| 14. me (s)| 33. tehiM (a, ba, lA, bI, s)| 15. to (b)| 34. paNamemi (a, bI), paNayAmi (mu), 16. ANehaM ti (a, bI), ANehiM ti (lA, ba, s)| jAyAmi ( nibhA 4450) / 17. nibhA 44471 Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 71 219/6. seDaMguli' baguDDAve, kiMkare tattha haaye'| giddhAvariMkhi 'haddaNNae ya"5 'purisA'dhamA chA tu5|| 471 // 219/7. jAyasu na eriso haM, iTTaga' mama dehi puvvamaigaMtuM / mAlA uttAri gulaM11, bhoemi 'die tti ArUDhA'12 // 472 // 219/8. siti-avaNaNa'3 paDilAbhaNa, dissitarI bola maMgulI5 naasN| doNhegatarapadose, AtavivattI'6 ya uDDAho // 473 / 219/9. rAyagihe dhammaruI18, 'asADabhUti tti'19 khuDDuo tss| rAyanaDagehapavisaNa, saMbhoiya modage laMbho0 // 474 // 219/10. Ayariya-uvajjhAe, saMghADaga-kANa-khujja tddosii| naDapAsaNapajjattaM, nikAyaNa diNe diNe dANaM21 // 475 / / 219/11. dhUyadugaM22 saMdeso, dANasiNehakaraNaM rahe gahaNaM23 / liMgaM muyati gurusiTTha, vIvAhe 24 'uttamA pagaI '25 // 476 // 1. selaMguli (lA, ba, sa), seyaMguli (ka, mu)| 20. lAbho (a, bI), 219/9 gAthA meM mAyApiMDa se 2. vagguDAve (nibhA 4451) / sambandhita kathA kA prAraMbha hotA hai| yaha zodha kA tittha pahAyae ceva (nibhA, lA, ba), viSaya hai ki jaba niyuktikAra ne krodhapiMDa ke lie NhAyae tahA (mu), "hAvae (k)| do tathA mAna aura lobha piNDa ko spaSTa karane ke gaddhA' (a, bI, nibhA), variMkhiyA (lA, b)| lie eka-eka gAthA kA ullekha kiyA hai phira 5. haddaNae u (a, bii)| mAyA ko spaSTa karane ke lie unhoMne gAthA kyoM 6. "sA mahatthA u (a, bI), ina chahoM kathA ke nahIM likhI? isa saMdarbha meM nimna vikalpa prastuta vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 31-36 / kie jA sakate haiM7. jAisu (a, laa)| * lekhana meM lipikAroM dvArA vaha gAthA chUTa gaI ho| . iTTAgA (lA, ba), iTTagA (mu, nibhA, k)| * athavA niyuktikAra ko mAyApiMDa spaSTa karane 9. ehi (a, bii)| kI apekSA nahIM lgii| 10. "mitigaMtuM (s)| nibhA meM kevala krodha aura mAna ke svarUpa evaM 11. gulaM tu (laa)| unase saMbaMdhita kathAoM vAlI gAthAeM haiN| mAyA aura 12. die tai durUDhA (nibhA 4452), 'iti rUDhA (s)| lobha se saMbaMdhita na gAthA hai aura na hI cUrNi meM 13. 'Naya (lA, ba, s)| vyAkhyA hai| jItakalpa bhASya meM krodhapiMDa Adi se 14. dissa' (a, bii)| saMbaMdhita kathAoM kA vistAra hai lekina inakA svarUpa 15. aMgulI (nibhaa)| prakaTa karane vAlI gAthAeM nahIM haiN| 16. "viyattI (lA, b)| 21. tu. jIbhA 1399 / 17. ubhae ya (nibhA 4453), kathA ke vistAra hetu 22. 'due (mu)| dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 37 / 23. karaNaM (a, bii)| 18. dhammaruyI (jIbhA 1398) / 24. vivAhe (mu)| 19. bhUI ya (ka, mu), 'bhUtI tu (jiibhaa)| 25. uttamappagihI (lA, ba, s)| Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 piMDaniyukti 219/12. rAyagihe' ya kadAI, nimmahilaM2 nADagaM nddaagcchii| 'tA u' virahammi mattA'5, uvarigihe do vi pAsuttA // 477 // 219/13. vAghAteNa niyatto', dissa vicelA virAga sNbodhii| iMgitanAte pucchA, 'pajIvaNaM raTThapAlaM ti // 478 / / 219/14. 'ikkhAguvaMsa bharaho'9, - AdaMsaghare ya kevlaaloo| hArAdikhivaNadeg gamaNaM19, uvasagga na so 'niyatto tti'12 // 479 // 219/15. teNa samaM pavvaitA, paMca 'narasatA u'3 nADage ddhnnN| gelaNNa-khamaga- pAhuNa, therA diTThA ya 'bitiyaM tu'15 // 480 // dAraM // 220. labbhaMtaM pi na giNhati16, annaM 'amugaM ti'17 ajja labbhAmo8 / bhaddarasaM ti va9 kAuM, giNhati khaddhaM20 sinniddhaadii|| 481 // 220/1. caMpA chaNammi29 ghecchAmi, modage te ya22 sIhakesarae / paDisedha dhammalAbha, kAUNaM23 sIhakesarae2 // 482 // 220/2. saDDaDvaratta kesarabhAyaNabharaNaM ca puccha purimdddde| uvaoga 'saMta codaNa'25, 'sAhu tti'26 vigiMcaNA27 nANaM28 // 483 // dAraM // 1. "ghare (a, bI, ka, mu)| 2. "hilayaM (lA, ba), nimmahalaM (k)| 3. nADugaM (a, bii)| 4. tA ya (a, bI, mu), tAva (jIbhA 1405) / 5. tA virahammi ya mattA (k)| 6. gehe (lA, ba, s)| 7. niyaMto (sa), niyattI (k)| 8. parajIvANaM riddhivAla tti (a, bii)| 9. ikkhAga bharahavaMso (k)| 10. 'khavaNe (ba), 'khavaNa (lA), khevaNa (s)| 11. gahaNaM (mu, k)| 12. niyatta tti (ka), tu. jIbhA 1409 / 13. "sayatti (a, bI, mu), 'sai tti (k)| 14. daTThA (a, bii)| 15. bIya tti (a, bI), bIyaM tu (mu), bitiya vva (sa), dra TippaNa 220/1, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 38 / 16. giNhae (s)| 17. gatti (a)| 18. ghecchAmi (ka, mu, jIbhA 1413) / 19. x (a, bii)| 20. khiddhaM (a, bii)| 21. saNammi (laa)| 22. vi (mu)| 23. kAUNa ya (a, bii)| 24. 220/1,2-ye donoM gAthAeM lobhapiMDa se sambandhita kathA kA saMketa karane vAlI haiN| niyuktikAra gAthA 216 meM isa kathA kA saMketa kara cuke haiM ataH kathA kA vistAra karane vAlI ye donoM gAthAeM bhASya kI honI caahie| isI prakAra krodha, mAna aura mAyApiMDa se saMbaMdhita kathAoM kI gAthAeM bhI gA. 216 meM saMdiSTa hai ataH kathA kA vistAra karane vAlI ye gAthAeM bhASya kI honI caahie| 218/1, 219/ 1-15 gAthAeM nigA ke mUla kramAMka meM nahIM jor3I gaI hai| 25. caMta coyaNa (ba), caMda joyaNa (a, jiibhaa)| 26. sAhU tti (bii)| __ "caNe (mu, jIbhA 1417) / 28. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3,kathA saM. 39 / Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 221. duvidho u' 'saMthavo khalu'2, saMbaMdhI-vayaNasaMthavo cev| ekkekko 'vi ya'3 duvidho, puLLi pacchA ya nAtavvo // 484 // 222. mAtipiti puvvasaMthava', sAsU-sasurAigANa' pacchA u| gihisaMthavasaMbaMdhaM, kareti puTviM ca pacchA vA // 485 / / 222/1. AyavayaM ca paravayaM, nAuM saMbaMdhate tadaNurUvaM / mama 'mAtA erisiyA'10, sasA va dhUtA va nattAdI2 // 486 // 222/2. addhiti'3 diTThIpaNhaya14, pucchA kahaNaM mamerisI jnnnnii| thaNakhevo saMbaMdho, vihavA 'suNhA padANaM ca'15 // 487 // 223. pacchAsaMthavadosA, 'sAsU-vihavAdi'16 dhUyadANaM c|| bhajjA mamerisicciya, sajjo ghAto va bhaMgo vA / / 488 / / 224. mAyAvI caDukArI18, amhaM obhAvaNaM kuNati eso|| nicchubhaNAdI19 paMto, karejja bhaddesu paDibaMdho // 489 // 225. guNasaMthaveNa puliM, saMtAsaMteNa jo thunnijjaahi|| 'dAyAramadinnammi u' 20, so 'puLi saMthavo hoti '21 // 490 // 225/1. so eso jassa guNA, viyaraMti22 avAriyA dasadisAsu 23 / iharA 'kahAsu suNimo '24 paccakkhaM ajja diTTho si25 // 491 / / 1. ya (lA, ba, sa, ka, jiibhaa)| 2. bhAvasaMthavo (nibhA 1040) / 3. puNa (jIbhA 1421) / 4. mAya (mu), mAtapitA (nibhA 1041) / 5. 'thavo (sa, nibhaa)| 6. sAsuya (a)| 7. susarA (mu)| 8. puvvaM (mu)| 9. dhaI (a, bI), 'dhatI (jIbhA 1427) / 10. erisiyA mAyA (nibhA 1042) / 11. suNhA (nibhaa)| 12. 222/1, 2-ye donoM gAthAeM 222 vI gAthA kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiM ataH bhASya kI honI caahie| 13. adhiti (lA, b)| 14. diTTi (sa), pAhuya (lA, b)| 15. suNhA dANaM ca (a.), suNhAidANaM ca (mu. ka), suNhAya dANaM ca (nibhA 1043, jIbhA 1428) / 16. vihavAI (a, bI), sAsuyavi (jIbhA 1430) / 17. "sittiya (lA, ka, ba, nibhA 1044), mama erisiyA (jiibhaa)| 18. caDuyAro (nibhA 1045) / 19. nicchu (lA, b)| 20. dinnammI (nibhA 1046, mu), "mmiM (jiibhaa)| 21. vayaNe saMthavo puTviM (jIbhA 1432) / 22. hiMDaMti (lA, ba, s)| 23. disAo (lA, b)| 24. kahA suvvasi (a, bI, ka, laa)| 25. siM (sa), nibhA 1047, jIbhA 1433, 225/1 yaha gAthA 225 kI vyAkhyA rUpa hai| isI prakAra 226/1 bhI 226 vI gAthA kI vyAkhyA hai| vyAkhyAtmaka hone ke kAraNa isako mUla nigA ke kramAMka meM nahIM jor3A gayA hai| Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 229. 226. guNasaMthaveNa pacchA, 'dAyAraM dinnammI ", 226/1. 'vimalIkaya'mha cakkhU'3, jahatthato Asi purA Ne saMkA, 'saMpai 227. vijjAmaMtaparUvaNa, vijjAe maMtammi sIsavedaNa, tattha 227/1. paripiMDitamullAvo, atipaMto bhikkhuvAsa - 'muTTho se jai icchaha aNujANaha 12, ghata gula-vatthANi dAvemi' 227 / 2. tuM vijjA-maMtaNa, kiM demi ?14 ghataM gulaM 'ca dinne paDisAharaNaM, keNa hitaM keNa 228. paDivijjathaMbhaNAdI, so vA anno va pAvAjIvI mAI, kammaNakArI "ya 228/1. jaha jaha padesiNiM" jANukammi pAlittao taha taha sIse 'viyaNA, paNassati 19 paDimaMtathaM bhaNAdI, so vA anno va se pAvAjIvI mAI, kammaNakArI 22 bhave 4 saMtAsaMteNa jo thuNijjAhi / so pacchAsaMthavo hoti' // 492 // 1. dAyAra vidinnammi u (lA, ba, sa ), dAyAraM dinnammi u ( a, ka ) / 2. vayaNe (jIbhA 1434), nibhA 1048 / 3. cakkhu (lA, ba), 'kaya Ne cakkhUM (jIbhA), x (ka) / 4. jahatthio (bI), tthayA ( ka ) / 5. visaritA (sa, nibhA 1049), viyariyA (mu, a, ka ) / 6. tujjhaM (mu, jIbhA nibhA), tumhaM ( ka) / 7. me (ka, mu) / 17. 8. saMpaya ni (mu), idANi NIsaMkiyaM (jIbhA 1435 ) / 18. 9. dra TippaNa 225/1 / 19. 10. muraMDeNa (sa), maruMDeNa ( ka ) / 20. 11. nibhA 4456 | 12. jANamahaM (lA, ba, sa ), jANa ahaM ( nibhA) / 13. vatthAdINi davAvemi (nibhA 4457), dAemi (ka), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 40 / 14. demI (nibhA 4458), desi (sa) / 15. tu vatthAI (lA, ba, sa ) / vicariyA guNA tubbhaM / nissaMkiyaM " bhikkhuvAsago muruDe 21. 22. 23. piMDaniryukti jAtaM // 493 // dAraM // 9 hoti / diTTaMto9 // 494 / / dAve / 113 // 495 // vatthAdI 15 / si16 // 496 // 16. muddho si (ba), muTTho mi (nibhA, ka, mu), 227/1, 2 - ina donoM gAthAoM meM vidyA ke antargata bhikSu upAsaka kI kathA kA vistAra hai| isI prakAra 228 / 1 meM maMtra ke antargata AcArya pAdalipta evaM muruMDa rAjA kA kathAnaka hai| ina donoM kathAoM kA saMketa niyuktikAra gAthA 227 meM kara cuke haiM ataH kathA kA vistAra karane vAlI ye tInoM gAthAeM bhASya kI honI caahie| karijjAhi / gahaNAdI 17 // 497 // bhamADei / muruMDarAyassa // 498 // karejjAhi / bIyaM 23 // 499 / / dAraM // bhave bitie ( nibhA 4459), jIbhA 1443 / siNI ( a, sa, mu, jIbhA 1445 ) / viyaNaM paNAsati ( nibhA 4460), ssaI ( a, sa, ka) / maruMDa (ka), dra TippaNa 227/2, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 41 / jjAsi ( a, bI) / 'NagArI (lA, mu), 'karI ( ba ) / bhave bitie ( nibhA 4461), bIo (ka), ya gahaNAdI (jIbhA 1447), yaha gAthA sa prati meM nahIM hai| Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 75 230. cuNNe aMtaddhANe, cANakke pAdalevaNe samie / mUlavivAhe do daMDiNI u AdANa parisADe // 500 // 231. je vijja-maMtadosA, te cciya vasikaraNamAdicuNNehiM / egamaNegapadosaMpa, kujjA patthArao vAvi // 501 // 231/1. sUbhagadobhaggakarA', 'jogA AhArimA'5 ya itare y| Aghasa-dhUvavAsA'10, pAdapalevAiNo itare // 502 // 231/2. 'nadikaNha veNNadIve'12, paMcasayA tAvasANa nivsNti| pavvadivasesu kulavati, pAlevuttArasakkAro13 // 503 // 231/3. jaNasAvagANa khiMsaNa, samiyakkhaNa14 maaitthaannlevennN| sAvagapayattakaraNaM, aviNaya loe calaNa dhoe'5 / / 504 // 231/4. paDilAbhita vaccaMtA, nibuDDa6 nadikUlamilaNa7 smiyaae| vimhaya8 paMcasayA tAvasANa pavvajja sAhA y9|| 505 // 231/5. avi ya kumArakhayaM, joNI vivariTThA nivesaNaM vaavi| gammapae pAyaM vA, jo kuvvati mUlakammaM tu // 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM bhASyagAthA 35-37 caahie| 231/5 gAthA kevala a aura bI prati meM tathA pari. 3, kathA saM. 42 / milatI hai lekina yaha cAlU viSayavastu kI dRSTi 2. "vaNaM (s)| se mUlakarma kI vyAkhyA prastuta karatI hai| saMbhava 3. samio (a, sa), joge (bI, mu), jogo (k)| hai kucha lipikAroM dvArA yaha gAthA chUTa gaI ho| 4. paDisADe (lA, ba), gAthAoM ke krama meM nibhA meM 12. naikaNhibinna (bI, ka), nai kaNha binna (mu)| yaha gAthA nahIM hai| 13. pAdalevuttAra' (nibhA 4470), pAleve liMpa pAe tu 5. sUtre ca tRtIyA saptamyarthe / (jIbhA 1461) / 6. egaNega (ba), "paose (a, bii)| 14. samayatthaNa (lA, ba), samiyatthaNa (s)| 7. jIbhA 1457 / 15. dhove (ka, sa), nibhA 4471 / 8. 'gadubbhagga" (mu, bI), 'gadohagga' (lA, a), 16. nibbuDa (mu, bii)| 'gadUbhaga' (k)| 17. "lamiliya (jIbhA 1466) / 9. je jogA''hArime (nibhA 4469), degAsimA (k)| 18. vimhiya (ka, mu, jiibhaa)| 10. "vAsa dhUvA (nibhA), vAso (jIbhA 1459), ye 19. nibhA 4472, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, pAnIyAdinA saha gharSayitvA pIyante te AdharSAH (mvR)| kathA saM. 43 / 11. 231/1-4 tathA 6 se 11-ye dasa gAthAeM gA. 20. yaha gAthA kevala a aura bI prati meM milatI hai| 230vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiN| jaba 'cuNNe yaha gAthA bhASya kI honI cAhie kyoMki isameM aMtaddhANe cANakke' isa pada kI vyAkhyA karane vAlI 'mUlakarma' kA svarUpa hai| 231/6, 7-ina donoM evaM kathA se saMbaMdhita gAthAoM ke lie TIkAkAra gAthAoM meM mUla karma se saMbaMdhita kathA kA ullekha ne 'bhASyakRd' ullekha kiyA hai to phira pAyalevaNa, hai ataH ye donoM gAthAeM bhI bhASya kI honI joga, mUla Adi dvAroM se saMbaMdhita gAthA evaM kathA caahie| dekheM TippaNa 231/1 / ko vistAra dene vAlI gAthAeM bhI bhASya kI honI Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 piMDaniyukti 231/6. adhitI' pucchA AsannavivAho bhinnknnsaahnnyaa| AyamaNa piyaNa osadha, akkhatare 'jajjIva adhikaraNaM'2 // 506 // 231/7. jaMghAparijita saDDI, addhiti' ANijjate 'mama savattI'5 / 'jogo joNugghADaNa', paDiseha' padosa-uDDAho // 507 // 231/8. mA te phaMsejja kulaM, adijjamANA sutA vayaM pttaa|| dhammo va 'lohiyassa ya', 'jai biMdU0 tattiyA naragA / / 508 // 231/9. kiM na Thavijjati putto, patto kul-'gott-kitti'11-sNtaanno| pacchA vi ya taM kajjaM, asaMgaho mA ya naasejjaa|| 509 // 231/10. kiM addhiti12 tti pucchA, savattiNI13 gabbhiNi tti me4 devii| gabbhAdhANaM5 tujjha6 vi, karemi7 mA addhitiM kuNasu // 510 // 231/11. jai vi suto me hohiti'9, 'taha vi'20 kaNiTTho tti itara' juvraayaa| - deti parisADaNaM se, nAte ya padosa patthAro22 // 511 // 232. saMkhaDikaraNe kAyA, 'kAmapavittiM ca'23 kuNati egtth|| egatthuDDAhAdI, 'jajjiya bhogaMtarAyaM ca'24 // 512 // 233. evaM tu gaviTThassA, uggm-uppaadnnaa-visuddhss|| gahaNa-visohivisuddhassa, hoti gahaNaM tu piMDassa25 / / 513 // 234. uppAdaNAe~ dosA, 'sAhUu samuTThite viyANAhi'26 / 'gahaNesaNAi dosA, Ata-para-samuTThite vocchaM '27 // 514 // 1. adhiti (lA, ba), addhiI (k)| 14. se (a, bii)| 2. akkhu ya (ka, s)| 15. 'bhAdANaM (a, ba, lA, bI, s)| 3. jajjIya (ba), joNI ya ahi. (a). adhikaraNaM 16. tu majjha (b)| -maithunapravRttiH (mava), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM 17. karei (a, bI, ba), karomi (mu)| pari. 3, kathA saM. 44 / 18. kuNamu (bii)| 4. adhiti (laa)| 19. hohI (mu)| 5. savattatI (lA), savatti tti (s)| 20. so vi (a, bii)| 6. jogappayaNugghA' (lA, ba, s)| 21. iyaro (lA, ba, mu)| 7. paDileha (a, k)| 22. prastAra:-vinAzaH (mavR), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM 8. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 45 / pari. 3, kathA saM. 46 / 9. ssA (mu)| 23. "pavattIi (lA, ba), "pavattI (s)| 10. biMdU jai (k)| 24. jajjiya bhogaMtarAyavva (a), jattiya bho (s)| 11. kitti gutta (k)| 25. jIbhA 1471 / 12. adhii (laa)| 26. solasa sAhusamuTThiyA bhaNiyA (a, bii)| 13. savittiNI (mu)| 27. dasa esaNAya dosA gihi sAhu samuTThie vocchaM (a), tu. jIbhA 1472 / Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 77 235. donni u sAhusamutthA, saMkita taha bhAvato'pariNataM' c| sesA aTTha vi niyamA, gihiNore ya samuTThite jANa // 515 // dAraM // 236. nAmaM ThavaNA davie, bhAve gahaNesaNA munneyvvaa| davve vANarajUhaM, bhAvammi ya 'dasapadA hoMti'3 // 516 // 236/1. parisaDitapaMDupattaM, vaNasaMDaM daTTha 'annahiM pese| jUhavatI paDiyarate5, jUheNa samaM tahiM gacche 6 // 517 // 236/2. sayamevAloeuM, jUhavatI taM vaNaM samaMteNaM / viyarati tesi payAraM, cariUNa ya to dahaM gacche / / 518 // 236/3. oyaraMtaM padaM daTuM, nIharaMtaM na diistii| nAleNa pibaha pANIyaM, nesa11 nikkAraNo dho|| 519 // 237. saMkita makkhita nikkhitta, pihita sAhariya'2 daaygummiise| apariNata litta chaDDiya, esaNadosA dasa havaMti3 // 520 // 238. saMkAe caubhaMgo, dosu vi gahaNe ya bhuMjaNe14 lggo| jaM saMkitamAvanno, paNuvIsA5 carimae'6 suddho // 521 // 238/1. uggamadosA solasa, AhAkammAi esaNA dosaa| nava makkhiyAe ete, paNuvIsA carimae suddho17 // 522 / / 1. degapari (laa)| 14. bhujiuM (s)| 2. gihiyA (a, lA, b)| 15. paNavIsA (mu), 'vIsaM (lA, b)| 3. ThANamAINi (oni 458) / 16. caramae (a, bii)| 4. mannahiM vesA (a, bii)| 17. 238/1. gAthA bhASyakRda honI caahie| isa gAthA ke 5. pariya' (a, bI), paDiarie (k)| bhASyagata hone ke nimna tarka prastuta kie jA sakate haiM6. oni 459, 236/1-3-ye tInoM gAthAeM 236 vIM . 238 vI gAthA kA aMtima caraNa 'paNuvIsA carimae gAthA meM nirdiSTa 'vANarajUha' kathA kI ora saMketa suddho' hai aura 238/1 ke aMtima caraNa meM bhI isI pada karatI haiN| kathA kA vistAra bhASyakAra dvArA huA kI punarukti huI hai| koI bhI graMthakAra isa prakAra kI hai, aisA saMbhava lagatA hai, kathA ke vistAra hetu punarukti nahIM krte| dekheM pari. 3,kathA saM. 47 / * niryaktikAra udgama ke 16 doSoM evaM eSaNA ke daza 7. taM (lA, ba), te (a, bI, oni 460), sa prati doSoM kA pahale ullekha kara cuke haiM ata: 'zaMkita dvAra' kI meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| vyAkhyA ke prasaMga meM ve puna: isa bAta kA ullekha nahIM krte| 8. uttaraMtaM (a, ba, lA, ka, oni 461) / * bahuta saMbhava lagatA hai ki 'paNuvIsA' zabda kI 9. piyaha (lA, ba, mu, sa, k)| vyAkhyA meM yahAM prasaMgavaza bhASyakAra ne 25 doSoM kA 10. toyaM NaM (k)| saMketa kara diyA ho vaise bhI 238 vI gAthA viSaya vastu 11. na eya (a, ba, lA, bI, sa), na esa (k)| kI dRSTi se 239 ke sAtha sIdhI jur3atI hai| punarukta 12. sAharaNa (jIbhA 1476) / hone se 238/2 vI gAthA bhI prakSipta athavA bhASya kI 13. prasA 568, tu. mUlA 462, piMpra 77, paMcA 13/26 / honI caahie| yaha gAthA prakAzita malayagiri TIkA meM bhI vyAkhyAta nahIM hai| Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 238/2. uggamadosA solasa, nava esaNa dosa saMka mottUNaM / pnnuviisete| dosA, saMkita nissaMkite vucchaM // 239. chaumattho sutanANI, gavesatI ujjuo payatteNaM / ___ Avanno paNuvIsaM, sutanANapamANato suddho / / 523 // 239/1. oho' sutovautto, sutanANI jai vi geNhati asuddhaM / taM kevalI vi bha'jati, apamANa sutaM bhave iharA // 524 // 240. suttassa appamANe', caraNAbhAvo tao tu mokkhss| mokkhassa vi ya abhAve, dikkhapavittI niratthA u. // 525 // 240/1. kinnu hu khaddhA bhikkhA, dijjati na ya taraha 'pucchiuM hirimN11| iti saMkAe ghettuM, taM bhuMjati saMkito ceva2 // 526 / / 240/2. hiyaeNa saMkiteNaM, gahitA anneNa sohitA sA ya / pagataM paheNagaM vA, souM15 nissaMkito6 bhuMje // 527 // 240/3. 'jArisie cciya'17 laddhA, khaddhA bhikkhA mae8 amuggehe| annehi vi tArisiyA, vigaDaMta19 nisAmaNe20 tatie21 // 528 / / 240/4. jadi saMkA dosakarI, evaM suddhaM pi hoti tu asuddha22 / nissaMkamesitaM ti ya, aNesaNijja23 pi nidosaM24 / / 529 // 1. sesaNa (k)| ko spaSTa karane vAlI haiN| 240/4 gAthA meM ziSya 2. carimo (lA, ba, s)| kI zaMkA upasthita hai| vyAkhyAtmaka hone se ye 3. suddho (lA, ba), jIbhA 1487, yaha gAthA kevala sabhI gAthAeM bhASya kI pratIta hotI haiN| lA, ba, sa aura ka prati meM milatI hai| 13. saMkiyAe (s)| 4. jIbhA 1484 / 14. jIbhA (1480) meM isa gAthA kA pUrvArddha isa 5. sAhU (jIbhA 1485), oho ityatra prathamA tRtIyArthe (mvR)| prakAra hai6. gAthA 239 kI vyAkhyA rUpa hone ke kAraNa yaha bIeNa gahiya saMkiya, vigaDaMtanne ya navari saMghADe / gAthA bhASya kI honI caahie| 15. soU (s)| 7. "mANaM (a), 'mANa (laa)| 16. "kiyaM (lA, ba, ka, s)| 8. ya (ka, mu, jiibhaa)| 17. "siyaM ciya (lA, ka, ba), "saI ciya (s)| 9. "payattI (a, bI, sa), "payaNNA (laa)| 18. ege (a)| 10. jIbhA (1486) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai- 19. vikareMta (lA, ba), viyaDiMti (k)| mokkhAbhAvAo ciya, payattadikkhA NiratthA y| 20. "mae (mu)|| 11. pucchiuM tahiyaM (jiibhaa)| 21. taiyA (a, bI), taio (ka, s)| 12.tu. jIbhA 1479, 240/1-4-ye cAroM gAthAeM 22. avisuddhaM (mu, ka), avasuddhaM (lA, ba, s)| prakAzita TIkA meM nigA ke kramAMka meM haiN| inameM 23. aNesaNIyaM (laa)| 240/1-3-ye tIna gAthAeM 238 vI gAthA ke bhaMgoM 24. jIbhA 1488 / Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 241. avisuddho pariNAmo, egatare avaDito' u2 pkkhmmi| esiM pi kuNati NesiM, aNesimesiM2 'visuddho u" // 530 // dAraM // 242. duvidhaM ca makkhitaM khalu, saccittaM 'ceva hoti'5 accittaM / 'tividhaM puNa saccittaM', accittaM hoti duvidhaM tu // 531 // 243. puDhavI Au vaNassati, tividhaM saccitta makkhitaM hoti / ____ accittaM 'pi ya duvidhaM, garahitamitare' ya0 'bhayaNA u'11 // 532 / / 243/1. sukkeNa12 sarakkheNaM, makkhita ulleNa13 puddhvikaaennN| ___ savvaM pi makkhitaM taM, etto14 Aummi vocchAmi / / 533 // 243/2. purapacchakamma-sasiNiddhadaulle15 caura6 aaubhedaao| ukkaTTharasAlittaM, paritta'NataM18 mahiruhesu19 // 534 // 243/3. 'sesehi u'20 kAehiM, tIhi vi teU-samIraNa-tasehiM 21 / 'saccittaM mIsaM vA'22, na makkhitaM23 asthi ullaM vA'24 // 535 // 244. saccittamakkhitammI25, hatthe matte ya hoti caubhaMgo26 / Aditige paDisedho, carime27 bhaMge aNuNNAto8 // 536 / / 1. Avaritu (lA, ba), Avario (s)| 2. ya (k)| 3. "mesI (s)| 4. visuddhayaro (bI), tu. jIbhA 1489 / 5. hoi ceva (a, bii)| 6. saccittaM puNa tivihaM (mu)| 7. jIbhA (1491) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai___ saccittaM tattha tihA, puDhavI AU ya vnnkaae| 8. puNa (mu)| 9. hiya iyare (a)| 10.u (a, s)| 11. NAe (bI), 'NAya (a)| 12. ukkoseNa u (a, bii)| 13. molleNa (a, bI, mu)| 14. tatto (lA, b)| 15.sasnigdham-ISallakSyamANajalakharaNTitaM __ hastAdi (mvR)| 16. cattAri (a, bI), cauro (sa, ka, mu)| 17. ukkiTTha (mu)| 18. paritta'NataM ityatra prAkRtatvAdvibhaktivacanavyatyaya iti SaSThIbahuvacanaM (mvR)| 19. atra ca tRtIyArthe saptamI (mvR)| 20. sesehiM (mu, k)| 21. tasesu (a, ka, bii)| 22. accittamIsagaM va (lA, ba, s)| 23. nikkhiyaM (a)| 24. isa gAthA kA uttarArddha (jIbhA 1500) meM isa prakAra haisaccittamIsaeNa va, makkhitta na vajjae kiNci| 243/1-3-ye tInoM gAthAeM vyAkhyAtmaka haiM ataH bhASya kI honI caahie| inako nigA ke mUla kramAMka meM nahIM rakhA hai| 25. mmiM (lA, ba), tammi u (ka, jiibhaa)| 26.sUtre ca puMstvanirdezaH ArSatvAt (mv)| 27. carimo (s)| 28. jIbhA meM isa gAthA kA pUrvArddha gA. 1501 meM tathA uttarArddha gA. 1502 meM hai| Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 245. 'accittamakkhitammi u'1, causu vi bhaMgesu hoti bhayaNA u| agarahiteNa u gahaNaM, paDisedho garahite hoti // 537 / / 245/1. saMsajjimehira vajjaM, agarahitehiM pi gorasadavehiM / madhu-ghata-tella-gulehiM, mA macchipivIliyAghAto / / 538 // 245/2. maMsa-vasa-soNiyAsava', 'loe vA garahitehi vjjejjaa"| ubhao vi garahitehiM', muttuccArehi chittaM pi|| 539 // 246. saccittamIsaesuM, duvidhaM kAesu hoti nikkhittaM / ekkekkaM taM duvidhaM, aNaMtara paraMparaM ceva // 540 // dAraM // 247. puDhavI AukkAe, teuu-vaauu-vnnssti-tsaannN| 'ekkekka duhANaMtara' 19, paraMpara' gaNimmi sattavihA2 // 541 / / 248. saccittapuDhavikAe, saccitto ceva puDhavinikkhitto53 / AU-'teu-vaNassati-samIraNa-tasesu14 emeva5 // 542 // 249. emeva sesigANa'6 vi, nikkhevo hoti jIvakAyANaM / ekkekko saTTANe, paraThANe paMca paMceva // 543 // 250. emeva mIsaesu9 vi, 'mIsANa saceyaNesu'20 nikkhevo| mIsANaM mIsesu ya, doNhaM pi ya hoya'cittesu25 // 544 // 1. "yammiM (lA, ba, ka), "yaM pi (a), "mmi u (s)| 10. yaha gAthA lA aura ba prati meM nahIM hai| 2. saMsijja (bI), "mehiM (mu, ka, jiibhaa)| 11. "kke u aNaMtara (laa)| 3. jIbhA 1508, yaha gAthA sa prati meM nahIM hai| 12. 'kke dagabheo NaMtara paragaNimmi sattaviho (a, bii)| 4. atra sUtre vibhaktilopa ArSatvAt (mvR)| 13. 'nikkhevo (a, ba, bI, lA, s)| 5. loesu vA garahiesu vajjaM tu (lA, ba), 'rahio 14. teu vAU vaNassai tasesu (lA, ba, s)| vivajjejjA (a, bI), sa prati meM gAthA kA 15. jIbhA (1518) meM gAthA kA uttarArddha isa prakAra haipUrvArddha nahIM hai| saccitte accitto, accitte vA vi sccitto| 6. duhao (lA, ba, ka, sa), duhio (a)| 16. sesaesu (k)| 7. "hiesu (lA, b)| 17. "kAyesu (sa), "kAesuM (mu)| 8. chinnaM (s)| 18. ekeko (s)| 9. tu. jIbhA 1504, 245/1, 2--ye donoM gAthAeM 19. mIsayAsu (a, bii)| 245 vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiM ataH bhASya kI 20. 'NaM ceya (lA, ba, sa), "suceyaNANa (a)| honI caahie| vyAkhyAtmaka hone ke kAraNa inako 21. acitto (lA, b)| nigA ke mUla kramAMka meM nahIM joDA hai| Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 251. jattha u sacittamIse, caubhaMgo tattha causu vi agijhaM / taM tu aNaMtara itaraM', paritta'NataM ca vaNakAe / 545 // 251/1. ahava Na' 'sacittamIso, u'3 'egao egao" ya' accitto / ettha' 'tu caukkabhaMgo'", tatthAditie' kahA natthi // 546 // 251/2. jaM puNa acittadavvaM, nikkhippati cetaNesu miisesu| tahi12 maggaNA u iNamo, aNaMtara-paraMparA hoti // 547 // 251/3. ogAhimAda'NaMtara 3, paraMparaM piDharagAdi14 puddhviie| navaNIyAdi aNaMtara, paraMparaM nAvamAdIsu // 548 / / 252. vijjhAta mummuriMgAlameva appatta5 patta6 smjaale| volINe8 sattadugaM', 'jaMtolitte ya jataNAe'20 // 549 ||daarN // 252/1. vijjhAu tti na dIsati, aggI dIsati ya iMdhaNe chuuddhe| . ApiMgalamagaNikaNA21, mummura nijAla iMgAlA22 // 550 // 252/2. appattA u cautthe, jAlA piDharaM23 tu paMcame pttaa| chaThe puNa kaNNasamA, jAlA samaticchiyA carime25 // 551 // 1. miyaraM (k)| 14. "ramAi (a, ba, ka, lA, bI), "mAI (s)| 2. Neti vAkyAlaMkAre (mvR)| 15. yaH punazculyA upari sthApitaM piTharaM jvAlAbhirna 3. cittamIsA ya (lA, ba, s)| prApnoti so'prAptaH (m)| 4. ikkao ikkao (a, ka, bI, s)| 16. jvAlAbhiH piTharaM bughne spazati sa prAptaH (mv)| 5. u (mu)| 17. yaH punaH piTharasya bughnAdUrdhvamapi yAvat karNI 6. saccitto (lA, ba, s)| jvAlAbhiH spRzati sa samajvAlaH (mvR)| 7. etthaM (sa, mu)| 18. vokkaMte (mu), yasya punarsthAlA piTharakarNAbhyA8. vi caubhaMgo (a, bI, sa), caukkabheo (mu)| mUrdhvamapi gacchanti sa vyutkrAntaH (mvR)| 9. "due (a, ba, sa, lA, bii)| 19. 'duve (lA, ba, s)|| 10.251/1-3-ye tInoM gAthAeM bhASya kI honI caahie| 20. ete tu aNaMtara pare ya (jIbhA 1529) / 251 meM kalpyAkalpya vidhi kA varNana karake 21. "la agaNi (lA, ba, mu, sa, k)| niyuktikAra ne nikSipta dvAra ko sampanna kara diyaa| 22. iMgAle (ka, mu), jIbhA (1530) meM isa gAthA bAda meM 251/1-3-ina tIna gAthAoM meM kalpyA - kA uttarArdha isa prakAra haikalpya vidhi ke saMbaMdha meM jo matAntara prastuta kiyA / chArummIsA piMgala, agaNikaNA mummuro hoti / gayA hai, ve gAthAeM bhASyakAra dvArA nirmita honI 23. piDhare (a, ka, bii)| cAhie, aisA saMbhava lagatA hai| 24. samatitthayA (laa)| 11. davvesu (a, ba, ka, lA, bI, s)| 25. carame (ka), 252/1, 2-ye donoM gAthAeM 252 12. taha (a, bii)| vI gAthA kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiM ataH spaSTatayA bhASya 13. "himAyaNaM (mu), 'himAdiNaM (ka, b)| kI pratIta hotI haiN| Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82 253. pAsolittakaDAhe, parisADI natthi taM pi ya visAlaM / so vi ya aciracchUDho', ucchuraso nAtiusiNo yaraM // 552 // 253/1. usiNodagaM pira gheppati, gula- rasapariNAmigaM aNaccusiNaM / jaM ca aghaTTiyakaNNaM, ghaTTiyapaDaNammi mA aggI // 553 // 253 / 2. pAsolittakaDAhe, solasabhaMgavikappA, 253/3. payasamadugaabbhAse, 254. 255. 256. 257. 258. 1. aciraM chUDho (ka, sa) / 2. jIbhA 1534 / cusi paDha * 3. va (ka) / 4. tu na usiNA (lA, ba), tu Naccu (sa) / 5. sADi ghaTTaMto ( a, ka, bI) / mANaM bhaMgANa egaMtariyaM lahuguru, duguNA duvidhavirAdhaNa usiNe, chaDDaNa vAukkhittA'NaMtara, paraMparA pappaDiya 6. 253 / 1-3- ye tInoM gAthAeM 253 vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA prastuta karane vAlI haiM ataH bhASya kI honI caahie| gA. 253 / 3 sabhI hastaAdarzoM meM aprApta hai ataH bhASya kI athavA bAda meM kisI AcArya dvArA jor3I gaI pratIta hotI hai| AcArya malayagiri ne isakI vyAkhyA kI hai| avacUri meM isakI saMkSipta vyAkhyA hai, para gAthA nahIM hai| vahAM ise niyukti kramAMka meM parigaNita karane kA kAraNa saMpAdaka ne pAdaTippaNa meM prastuta karate hue kahA hai- " eSA haritAdI tariyA, paraMparaM piDharagAdisu piTThaNaMtara, bharage kuubAisU pUpAi saccitte 13 accitte, mIsaga pihitammi hoti Aditige paDisedho, 'carime bhaMgammi bhayaNA jaha ceva ya nikkhitte, saMjogA ceva hoMti emeva ya pihitammi vi nANattamiNaM 'aMgAra- dhUviyAdI 15, aNaMtaro 16 saMtaro tattheva atira17 vAU, paraMparaM vatthiNA 7. 8. 9. 10. aparisA'ghaTTate" | sesesu // 554 // na tesimA duguNA ya hANI ya bhANabhedo ya / " rayaNA / vAmesu // 555 // vatthI' // 556 // piMDaniryukti vaNammi / itarA // 557 // dAraM // caubhaMgo / u 14 // 558 // bhaMgA u / tatiyabhaMge // 559 // sarAvAdI / pihite // 560 // gAthA zrImalayagiripAdairaMgIkRtA vyAkhyAtA ca ato'syA kramAMkopasthiti: nyAyyaiva (ava) / " ghaTTaNa (lA) / 'pare ( a, bI), 'paraM ( sa ) / vatthi ttivibhaktilopAd vastau (mavR) / hariyAya ( a, bI), 11. tarayA (sa), tarae (ka) / 12. kUu (bI), kUDagAisU (lA, ba), kuMDagAtisu (sa) / 13. saccitte ityAdau saptamI tRtIyArthe (mavR) 14. gahaNe ANAya dosA u ( sa ) / 15. aMgAru (sa), dhUmiyAI (lA, b)| 16. tarA (laa)| 17. athira ( ba ) / 18. parupparaM ( a, bI) / Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 259. airaM phalAdipihitaM', vaNammi kacchabhasaMcArAdI, 'anaMtara 259/1. guru guruNA guru lahuNA, lahugaM gurueNa do vi lahuyAI / accitteNa vi pihite, caubhaMgo do 261. 262. 260. saccitte accitte, mIsaga 'sAhAraNe ya10 Aditige paDisedho, 'carime bhaMgammi bhayaNA 263. 1. aira tti atirohitena (mavR) / 2. phalAi pihie ( a, bI) / 4 jaha ceva ya13 nikkhitte, saMjogA ceva hoMti taha ceva sAharaNe, ya nANattamiNaM matteNa jeNa dAhiti15, tattha adejjA 16 va hojja 17 asaNAdI / chodu" tadannahi teNaM, detI 9 aha hoti sAharaNA // 565 // bhomAiesu taM puNa, sAharaNaM hoti 21 chasu vi kAsu / jaM taM 'duha accittaM ' 22, 'sAharaNaM tattha caubhaMgo 23 // 566 // 263/1. sukke sukkaM paDhamo, sukke ullaM 5 tu ' bitiya caubhaMgo' ulle sukkaM tatio, ullaM cauttho u27 // 567 // 24 126 T ulle 3. mmi va (ba) / 4. itarammi ( ka ) / 5. vatthapiuDAi (lA, ba), pacchipihuDAdI (jIbhA ) / 6. atiratiraM pacchiyAdIhiM (jIbhA 1553), 'tarANaMtare chaTuM (ba, lA) / 7. vAvi (lA, ba) / 8. saccittena ( sa ) / 9. mA gejjho (lA, ba), 259 / 1 - yaha gAthA prakAzita TIkA meM nigA ke krama meM hai lekina yaha bhASya kI honI caahie| isake bhASyagata hone kA sabase bar3A tarka yaha hai ki yaha gA. 260 meM Ae 'carime bhaMgammi bhayaNA u' kI vyAkhyA rUpa hai 10. sAharaNe hoi ( a, bI) / 1 itaraM tu chabbapiDharAdI | 11. bhaMgA (sa) / 12. gahaNe ANAiNo dosA ( a, ba, lA, bI), gahaNe ANAyaNo dosA (sa) / paraMpare chaTThe'6 // 561 // aggejjhaM // 562 // dAraM // cubhNgo"| u 12 // 563 // bhaMgAra4 ya / tatiyabhaMge // 564 // 13. u (mu) / 14. bhaMgo ( a, bI, sa) / 15. dAhI ( ka ) / 16. ya dijjaM ( a, ba, lA, ka, mu) / 17. hoI (sa) / 18. choDhuM (sa, ka) / 19. deha ( a, ba, lA, bI), dei (ka) / 20. raNaM (mu), tu. jIbhA ( 1558 ) / 21. bhUmA (mu)| 22. duhA acittaM (ka, mu) / 23. sAharaNo hoi caukko (lA, ba) / 24. sukkhe ( a, bI), sarvatra / 25 tullaM (lA, b)| 26. biiyao bhaMgo (mu, ka, jIbhA 1562), bIya caudeg ( a, bI) / 83 27. ya (ka), tu (jIbhA ), 263/1-3- ye tInoM gAthAeM 263 vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyArUpa hone ke kAraNa bhASya kI honI caahie| Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 263/2. ekkekke' caubhaMgo, sukkAdIesu causu bhNgesu| . thove thovaM thove, bahuyaMre 'vivarIta do anne // 568 // 263/3. jattha tu thove thovaM, sukke ullaM ca chubhati taM gejhN| jai taM tu samukkhittuM', thovAbhAraM dalati annaM // 569 // 264. ukkheve nikkheve, 'mahallabhANammi luddha vadha DAho'11 // 'aciyattaM vocchedo' 12, 'chakkAyavaho ya gurumatte '13 // 570 // 264/1. thove thovaM chUDhaM", sukke ullaM ca5 taM tu Ainna :6 / bahugaM tu aNAinnaM, kaDadoso so tti kAUNaM // 571 // 265. bAle vuDDe matte, ummatte vevite 17 ya8 jarite y| aMdhillae pagalie, ArUDho pAuyAhiM ca // 572 / / 266. hatthaMdunigalabaddhe21, vivajjite 'ceva hattha-pAdehiM '22 / terAsi22 guvviNI bAlavaccha, bhuMjaMti ghusuliMtI // 573 / / 267. bhajjatI25 va26 daleMtI27, kaMDaMtI28 'ceva taha ya 29 piisNtii| piMjaMtI uMcaMtI, kattaMti 'pamaddamANI ya'32 // 574 / / 1. "kkaM (s)| 17. thevite (lA, sa), vevire (mu)| 2. bahU ya (bI), bahuM ca (ka, mu)| 18. va (a, bI, s)| 3. 'rIya tu (a, bI), rIyaM (lA) 1 19. paMgulie (lA, ba), "rie (mu)| 4. bahu thova bahu bahugaM (jIbhA 1563) / 20. jIbhA 1569, oghaniyukti meM kucha aMtara ke sAtha 5. sukkhaM (a, ba, lA, bI, s)| 'dAyaka dvAra' meM dAna dene ke ayogya dAtAoM 6. mejjhaM (lA, ba, sa), gajjhaM (jiibhaa)| kA ullekha hai| dekheM oni 467, 468 / 7. jaha (lA, b)| 21. hattha aMdu (ba, a), hatthaMDu (lA), hatthiMdu" (mu)| 8. samukkhe uM (mu)| 22. "pAesu (lA, ba, sa), hattha pAyae ceva (k)| 9. thovAhAraM (a, ba, lA, bI, ka, sa, jiibhaa)| 23. telAsi (lA, bii)| 10.mannaM (a, ba, lA, ka, bI), jIbhA 1564 / 24. ghusAlaMtI (lA, ba), jIbhA 1570 / 11. llae luddhayA vahe dAho (a, bI), bhANassa luddhayA 25. bhaMjaMtI (lA), bhuMjaMtI (a, bii)| vaho dAho (lA, ba, s)| 26. ya (lA, ba, mu, sa, jiibhaa)| 12. chakkAyavaho ya tahA (jiibhaa)| 27. dalaMtI (mu, sa, k)| 13.dosu vi bhaMgesu bahUyA ya (a, bI), aciyattaM ceva cava 28. khaMDaMtI (a, bI), kaMDeMtI (jiibhaa)| kI vocchedo (jIbhA 1566) / 29. taha ya ceva (k)| 14. choDhuM (laa)| 30. posaMtI (a, ba), pIseMtI (jiibhaa)| 15.tu (mu, jIbhA 1567) / 31. ruMdhatI (a, bii)| 16. yahAM AinnaM ke sthAna para NAinnaM pATha honA caahie| hie| 32. ya pamaddamANIyA (lA, ba), jIbhA 1571 / Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 268. chakkAyavaggahatthA, samaNaTThA 'nikkhivittu te5 cev| te cevogAhaMtI, saMghaTuMtArabhaMtI ya // 575 // 269. saMsatteNa ya davveNa, 'littamattA ya littahatthA" y| uvvattaMtI sAhAraNaM va deMtI ya coriyagaM // 576 // 270. pAhuDiyaM ca ThaveMtI, sapaccavAyA paraM 'ca uddiss| AbhogamaNAbhogeNa, dalaMtI vajjaNijjA u||577 // etesi dAyagANaM, gahaNaM kesiMci hoti bhaiyavvaM / kesiMcI0 aggahaNaM, tavvivarIte" bhave gahaNaM // 578 // 272. kappaTThiga12 appAhaNa2, diNNe annanna5 gahaNa pajjattaM / khaMtiga maggaNa dinne16, uDDAha padosa cArabhaDA // 579 // 273. thero galaMtalAlo, kaMpaNahattho paDejja vA deNto| apabhu8 tti ya aciyattaM, egataro 'ubhayao vaavi'19|| 580 // 274. avayAsa bhANabhedo, vamaNaM20 asui tti 'logagarihA ya'21 / 'paMtAvaNA va matte'22, vamaNavivajjA u ummatte // 581 // 275. veviya23 parisADaNayA, pAse va24 chubhejja25 bhANabhedo vaa| emeva ya jaritammi vi, jarasaMkamaNaM ca uDDAho26 // 582 / / 1. "khivaM tu taM (a, bii)| sambandhita 272-83 taka kI gAthAoM meM kucha 2. saMghaTTitA' (k)| gAthAeM oghaniyukti meM bhI milatI haiN| kappaTThiga 3. tu. (jIbhA 1572) / (gA. 272) ke prArambha meM oghaniyukti ke TIkAkAra 4. littahatthA ya littamattA (ka, sa, mu, jiibhaa)| idAnIM bhASyakAra:.....kA ullekha karate haiN| saMbhava 5. ovattetI (lA, sa), oyattaMtI (a, ka, bI), lagatA hai ki piNDaniyukti kI gAthAoM ko oghaoyattetI (jIbhA 1573) / niyukti ke bhASyakAra ne apane graMtha kA aMga banA 6. ThavaMtI (a, bI, mu)| liyA ho, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, 7. samuddi (ba, s)| kathA saM. 48 / 8. bhoge (a), "ga aNA" (ka, jIbhA 1574) / 18. avahu (b)| 9. dalayaMtI (s)| 19. vA ubhayao vA (lA, ba, ka, sa, mu)| 10. kesiMci ya (ba, sa), kesiMti (bii)| 20. ghAyaM (a, b)| 11. tappaDivakkhe (jIbhA 1575) / 21. "garahANaM ya (lA), garahA ya (sa), 12. kabbaDhiga (mu), kabbaTThia (k)| ___loga uDDAho (a, bii)| 13. appAhiUNaM ti saMdizya (m)| 22. ee ceva u matte (mu), vaNaM va (s)| 14. vi diNNe (s)| 23. vevaNa (a, b)| 15. aNaNNa (lA), aNNeNa (ba), annonna (obhA 241) / 24. vA (s)| 16. dinnaM (a, ka, obhA), dinne ya (s)| 25. chuhai (lA, b)| 17. niSiddha dAyakoM ke hAtha se bhikSA lene ke doSa se 26. uDDAhe (b)| Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 276. uDDAha kAyapaDaNaM, aMdhe bhedo ya pAsachu bhaNaM v| taddosI saMkamaNaM, galaMta bhisa bhinnadehere y|| 583 // 277. pAuyadurUDhapaDaNaM, baddha paritAva asuikhiMsA y| karachinnAsui khiMsA, te cciya- pAdammi paDaNaM ca // 584 // 278. AyaparobhayadosA, abhikkhagahaNammi 'khubbhaNA paMDe / logaduguMchA saMkA, erisagA nUNamete vi|| 585 // guvviNi gabbhe saMghaTTaNA u uTheMtuvesamANIe / bAlAdI maMsuMDaga", majjArAdI virAhejjA // 586 // 280. bhuMjaMtI AyamaNe, udagaM choTTI12 ya logagarahA13 y| ghusuliMtI4 saMsatte, karammi litte bhave rsgaa|| 587 // 281. dagabIe5 saMghaTTaNa, pIsaNa 'kaMDa-dala bhajjaNe15 DahaNaM'17 / 'piMjaMta rucaNAdI 18, dinne litte kare udagaM // 588 / / 282. loNa-daga-agaNi-vatthI, phalAdi macchAdi sajiya htthmmi| pAeNogAhaNayA, saMghaTTaNa sesakAeNaM // 589 // khaNamANI Arabhae, majjati dhovati22 'va siMcatI'23 kiNci| 'cheda-visAraNamAdI'24, chiMdati25 chaThe phuruphuraMte26 // 590 // 1. "paraNaM (lA, ba, s)| 15. bIodaga (obhA 247) / 2. bhinnabohA (lA, b)| 16. bhaMjaNe (a, bI), bhajjaNA (lA, b)| 3. vA (bii)| 17. kaMDaNa dalaNa bhajjaNe DahaNaM (ka), 4. ti (k)| gahaNaM (lA, ba, sa), 'dahaNaM (bii)| 5. vi ya (bii)| 18. katteti pijjaNAI (lA, ba, sa), kattaMti piMjaNAI 6. pAye vi (mu)| (ka), ruJcanamAdizabdAt karttanapramardane ca 7. khobhaNa napuMse (mu), khubbhaNaM paMDe (ba, sa), khubbhaNa kurvatI (mvR)| napuMse (ka, obhA 243) / 19. loNi (lA, ba, sa), loNaM (mu)| 8. nUNa ee (a, ka, bii)| 20. pAeNaM gA (lA), 'NogAhiNayA (s)| 9. uTuMtave' (lA, ba), uTuMtanivesa (k)| 21. "kAyANaM (lA, ba, s)| 10.maMsudara (lA), maMsudarA (ba), maMsuMDaga tti ArSatvAd 22. dhoyai (ka, mu)| ___ vyatyAsena padayojanA (mvR)| 23. siMcae (a, ka, bI), va siMcae (mu)| 11. virAhaNayA (a, bI), obhA 246 / 24. chitte virallamAI (lA, ba, s)| 12. poTTI (lA, sa), puTTI (a, b)| 25. chaMdai (lA), chiMde (a, bii)| 13. garihA (lA, ba, mu, s)| 26. "phuraMto (lA, ba), puruphurite (a, bI), phuruphuruMte 14. ghusaliMti (bI), ghusalaMtI (lA), ghusulaMtI dadhyAdi iti posphUryamANAn pIDayodvellata ityarthaH / (mvR)| mathnatI (mvR)| 283. Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 284. 'chakkAyavaggahattha tti kei', kolAdikaNNalaiyAI / __ siddhatthagapupphANi ya, sirammi dinnAi~ vajjeMti // 591 // 284/1. anne bhaNaMti dasasu vi, esaNadosesu natthi taggahaNaM / teNa na vajja bhaNNati", naNu gahaNaM dAyagaggahaNA // 592 // 285. saMsajjimammi dese, saMsajjimadavvalittakaramattA / 'saMcAro ovattaNa'19, ukkhippaMte vi12 te ceva // 593 // 286. sAhAraNa13 bahUNaM, tattha u dosA taheva'4 aNisiTTe5 / coriyage gahaNAdI6, bhayae17 suhAdi8 vA dite // 594 ||daarN // 287. pAhuDi-ThaviyagadosA, 'tiri-uDDa-mahe '20 tihA avAyAo21 / dhammiyamAdI ThavitaM, parassa parasaMtiyaM 'va tti'22 / / 595 // 288. aNukaMpA paDiNIyaTThayAya23 te kuNati jANamANo vi| esaNadose bitio, 'u kuNati'24 asaDho ayANaMto25 // 596 // 288/1. bhikkhAmatte26 aviyAlaNA27 tu bAleNa dijjmaannmmi| saMdiDhe vA gahaNaM, atibahuya28 viyAlaNe'NuNNA // 597 // 288/2. thera pabhu tharatharate29, dharite anneNa daDhasarIre vaa| avvattamattasaDDe, avibbhale0 vA asAgarie // 598 // 1. 'hatthi tti (a, bI), 'hatthA (ka, mu)| 15. aNisaTTe (k)| 2. keI (ka, mu)| 16. "NAI (ka, mu)| 3. "kannu (a, ba, lA), 'kandu' (lA, sa), 'kannalaiyAI 17. rueNa (lA, ba,), bhaie va (k)| ti karNe pinaddhAni (mvR)| 18. suNhA ya (lA, s)| 4. dinANi (a, bii)| 19. deti (lA, ba, s)| 5. vajjaMto (lA, sa), vajjeI (a, bii)| 20. tiriguDDamahaM (b)| 6. vaNNaM (bii)| 21. avAyA u (sa), apAyAstrividhaH tatra tiryagvAdibhyaH 7. bhaNai (bii)| urddhamuttaraGgakASThAderadhaH sarpakaNTakAdeH (mvR)| 8. bhaNiyaM (a, bii)| 22. biMti (a, bI, ka), vAvi (mu)| 9. dAyagu' (ba), "haNe (ka, s)| 23. paDaNI (ba), NIyaTTAvi (a, bI), "NIyaTTe va (k)| 10.saMsijji' (lA), 'matte (a, bI), 24. kuNai u (mu), kuNaI (k)| ___jimalittadavvakaramatte (k)|| 25. bRbhA 5622 / 11. saMcarao uvvattaNa (a, bI), saMcaro uvavattaNa (lA), 26. mitte (lA, ba, ka, mu)| oyattaNa (ma), saMcArA oattaNa (k)| 27. avivAraNA (lA, ba), "laNaM (oni 469) / 12. ya (a, bii)| 28. "hula (s)| 13. sAharaNaM (a, bii)| 29. tharaharaMte (a, ka, bI), thura' (s)| 14. jaheva (a, bI, ka, mu)| 30. avabbhale (a), abaMbhale (bI), aviMbhale (mu)| Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 288/3. suI-bhaddagadittAdI, daDhaggahe vevite jarammi sive / 'annadharitaM tu'3 saDDho, deMtaM'dho'nneNa vA dharito / / 599 // 288/4. maMDalapasuttikuTThI', 'sAgarie pAugAgae acle| kamabaddhe saviyAre, itaro biDhe asAgarie' / / 600 / / 288/5. paMDaga' appaDisevI, velA thaNajIvi11 itara'2 'savvaM pi'13|| ukkhittamaNAvAe14, na kiMci5 laggaM16 tthvNtiie||601 // 288/6. pIsaMtI nippiTTe, phAsu vA ghusulaNe8 asaMsattaM 9 / kattaNa0 asaMkhacunaM, cunnaM21 vA jA acokkhlinnii||602 // 288/7. uvvaTTaNe 22 saMsatteNa vAvi aTThillae23 na ghaTTeti / piMjaNa24 - pamaddaNesu ya, . pacchAkammaM jahiM25 ntthi|| 603 / / 288 / 8. sesesu ya26 paDivakkho, na saMbhavati kaayghnnmaadiisu| paDivakkhassa 'abhAve, niyamA u bhave'27 - tadaggahaNaM28 // 604 // dAraM // 289. saccitte accitte, mIsaga ummIsagaMsi29 caubhaMgo / Aditige paDisedho, carime bhaMgammi bhayaNA u|| 605 // 1. suya (lA), suI (a, bI, s)| 18. ghasu (a, ka), ghusa' (lA), ghusulaNe zaMkhacUrNAdya2. 'dittAtI (ba, s)| saMsaktaM dadhyAdi mathnatyAH (mvR)| 3. anne vi dharie (a, bii)| 19. asammattaM (ba, ka, lA), "sattI (s)| deMti'nneNa (lA), deI anneNa (a, bii)| 20. kattaNi (mu)| 5. pasUI (ba, bii)| 21. cunne (ba, ka, laa)| 6. asArie (ba, ka lA), asAgari (bI), asAgarie (s)| 22. uvaTTaNei (lA), oyaTTaNe (bii)| 'gAvAe (a, lA), pAugaTThAe (s)| 23. addhillae (a, bI), aTThillae asthikAn kArpA'viTThappasAga' (a, bii)| sikAn (mvR)| 9. piMDaga (ba, laa)| 24. bhaMjaNa (b)| 10. vela tti sUcanAt sUtramiti nyAyAdvelAmAsaprAptA 25. jahA (mu), tahiM (bii)| bhavati navamamAsagarbhA yadi bhavati (mvR)| 26. u (a, bii)| 11. jIvI (ba, sa), jIva (a, bii)| 27. abhAvammi niyamA ya bhave (ba, s)| 12. therayaM (sa, k)| 28. 288/1-8-ina ATha gAthAoM meM bAla Adi dAyakoM 13. savve vi (ba, lA, s)| kI bhajanA ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| saMbhAvanA kI 14. ukkhitte aNavAe (ba, lA, sa), "khitta aNA (k)| jA sakatI hai ki ye gAthAeM bhASya kI honI caahie| 15. kiMca (lA, bii)| 29. ummIliyaM ca (ba), "sayammi (a, bI), 16. lagge (ka, s)| gammi (k)| 17. nippaTe (bii)| 30. caubbhaMgo (s)| Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniryukti kAyANaM 290. jaha ceva ya saMjogA, taha ceva ya ummIse, heTuo ya hoti viseso imo dAyavvamadAyavvaM, odaNaku saNAdINaM', ca do vi davvANi deMti tadannahiM sAharaNa 291/1. taM piya sukke sukkaM, bhaMgA cattAri jaha u sAharaNe / appabahue vi cauro, taheva AiNNa'NAiNe // 608 // duvidhaM, davve bhAve ya duvihamekkkaM / bhAvammi ya hoti sajjhilagA // 609 // 291. 292. 293. 'apariNataM pi" ya davvammi hoti chakkaM, jIvattammi avigate 6, diTThato duddha-dahI, apariNataM pariNataM gate apariNataM ' pariNataM 'taM 294. dugamAdI sAmanne, jadi pariNamatI 10 ' u tattha 11 demi tti na sesANaM, apariNataM bhAvato 295. egeNa vAvi esiM, maNammi 12 pariNAmitaM na taM pi hu hoti agejjhaM, sajjhilagA sAmi 295/1. ghettavvamalevakaDaM, levakaDe mA hu na ya rasagehipasaMgo, iya 14 vutte 'pacchakammaM 1. NAINi va (ka) / 2. a aura bI prati meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| 3. a aura bI prati meM isa gAthA kA pUrvArddha nahIM hai| 4. AinnAnAinnaM (a, bI) / 5. appa (sa), 'tammi (ka ) / 6. ya vigae ( a, bI) / 7. dahiM (a) / 8. iya aparideg (lA, ka, ba, mu, jIbhA 1588) / 9. ceva (jIbhA ) / 10. mai (bI) / 11. x ( a ) / sAharaNe / tattha // 606 // mIseuM / choDhuM // 607 // 18. hANe (bI) / 19. samaM (lA, sa ) / 20. hAyaI (ka) / 21. sthA (lA, sa ) / 22. tu (ka) / jIve / ca N // 610 // mA ceva bhuMjaU sayayaM / 4 codaga! khamaMtassa 19 // 614 // 295/2. jai pacchakammadosA, bhavaMti 6 'tava-niyama- saMjamANaM 17, hANI" 295/3. littaM ti bhANiUNaM, chammAsA hAyate 0 cautthaM 21 tira / AyaMbilassa gahaNaM, asaMthare appalevaM tu // 615 // egassa / eyaM // 611 // ti 13 / codago 15 bhaNati // 613 // itareNaM / sAhU vA // 612 // dAraM // 12. maNaM pi (a) / 13. kammAI (mu) / 14. iti ( ka ) / 15. codaga (bI), coio (sa) / 16. havaMti ( a, ka, sa, mu) / 17. tavasaMjamajogANaM ( a, ka, bI) / 89 Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 295/4. AyaMbilapAraNage', chammAsa niraMtaraM khameUNaM / ___ jai na tarati chammAse, egadiNUNaM tato kuNa // 616 // 295/5. evaM ekkekkadiNaM', AyaMbilapAraNaM khaveUNaM / divase divase giNhau", AyaMbilameva nillevaM // 617 // 295/6. jai se na jogahANI , saMpati 'esse va9 hoti to khmo| khamaNaMtareNa2 AyaMbilaM tu niyataM tavaM kuNau13 // 618 // 295/7. marahaTThaga14 kosalagA, sovIraga kUrabhoiNo5 mnnuyaa| jai te vi javeMti16 tahA, kiM nAma jatI na jAveMti // 619 // 295/8. tiya8 sItaM samaNANaM, tiya uNha gihINa teNa'NuNNAtaM / takkAdINaM gahaNaM, kaTTaramAdIsu bhaiyavvaM // 620 // 295/9. AhAra-uvadhi sejjA,tiNNi vi uNhA gihINa sIte vi| teNa u jIrati20 tesiM, duhao usiNeNa aahaaro|| 621 // 295/10. eyAI ciya tinni vi, jatINa sItAi~ hoMti gimhe vi| teNuvahammati aggI, tao yAra dosA ajIrAdI22 // 622 / / 1. 'Naye (k)| 2. tu khaviUNaM (mu), tu khamiUNaM (sa, k)| 3. 'NUNe (a, bI, sa), ikkadiNUNe (k)| 4. kuNai (lA, ba, ka, s)| 5. "diNe (a, bii)| 6. bhave. (a, ba, lA, bI), kareUNaM (k)| 7. giNhai (ba, lA, s)| 8. "hANiM (a, bI), yogahAniH-pratyapekSaNAdirUpa saMyamayogabhraMzo na bhavati (mvR)| 9. emeva (lA, ba), eseva (mu)| 10. bho (ba, laa)| 11.kSapakaH SaNmAsAdyupavAsakartA (mvR)| 12. NaMtare vi (k)| 13. kuNai (lA, ba, ka, mu, s)| 14. heTThAvaNi (a, ba, ka, mu), TIkAkAra ne heTThAvaNi pATha kI vyAkhyA kI hai| 15. bhoyaNo (ba), bhoINo (mu)| 16.javaMti (ka, a)| 17. jAveti (a, lA, ba), jati (mu)| 18.taya (s)| 19. bhaIya' (s)| 20.jIrau (k)| 21. u (b)| 22.295/1-10-ye dasoM gAthAeM prakAzita TIkA meM nigA ke kramAMka meM haiM lekina ye bhASya kI honI caahie| piNDaniyukti meM prAyaH nae dvAra kI vyAkhyA kA prAraMbha niyuktikAra ne kiyA hai,jaise zaMkita, mekSita, nikSipta Adi dvaar| lekina alepa dvAra kA prAraMbha bhASya gAthAoM se huA hai, aisA saMbhava lagatA hai| niyuktikAra ne zaMkita Adi dasoM dvAroM kI itane vistAra se kahIM carcA nahIM kI hai| dUsarI bAta saMkSipta zailI hone ke kAraNa niryaktikAra codaka aura AcArya ke mAdhyama se itane prazna aura uttara bhI prastuta nahIM karate haiN| alepa dvAra kA prAraMbha codaka kI jijJAsA evaM AcArya ke uttara se huA hai| ye gAthAeM vyAkhyAtmaka sI pratIta hotI haiN| inako niyukti gAthA ke kramAMka meM nahIM jor3A gayA hai| Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 296. odaNa-maMDaga'-sattuga', kummAsA rAyamAsare kala vllaa| tUvari masUra muggA, mAsA ya alevaDA sukkA // 623 // 297. ubbhijja' pejja kaMgU, tkkollnn-suuv-kNji-kddhiyaadii| ete u appalevA, pacchAkammaM tahiM bhaiyaM // 624 // 298. khIra-dahi jAu'1 kaTTara, tella-ghataM-phANitaM spiNddrsN| iccAdI bahulevaM, pacchAkammaM tahiM niymaa|| 625 / / 299. saMsaTThetarahattho, matto 'vi ya'12 davva saavsesitrN| etesu13 aTTha bhaMgA, niyamA gahaNaM tu oesu // 626 // 300. saccitte accitte, mIsaga taha chaDDuNe5 ya cubhNgo| caubhaMge paDisedho, gahaNe ANAdiNo dosaa|| 627 // usiNassa chaDDaNe16 deMtao ya7 Dajhejja kAyadAho'8 vaa| sItapaDaNammi kAyA, paDite madhubiMdudAharaNaM // 628 // 302. nAmaM ThavaNA davie, bhAve ghAsesaNA munneyvvaa| davve macchAharaNaM, bhAvammi ya hoti pNcvihaa|| 629 // 302/1. caritaM va kappitaM vA, AharaNaM duvidhameva nAtavvaM / atthassa sAhaNaTThA, iMdhaNamiva odaNaTThAe // 630 // 1. maMDaNa (a, ba, mu)| 16. chiDaNe (s)| 2. sattu (k)| 17. va (k)| 3. 'rAjamASA:'-sAmAnyatazcavalA: zvetacavalikA vA (mvR)| 18. "DAho (a, jIbhA 1603) / 4. 'kalA'-vRttacanakA sAmAnyena vA canakAH (mvR)| 19. 'duAha (a, bI, mu, jIbhA), kathA ke vistAra 5. tuvarI (a, bI), tUyari (mu)| ___ hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 49 / 6. x (b)| 20. neyavvaM (s)| 7. unbhajja (sa), ubbhijji (ka), 'udbhedyA'- 21. oni 541,302/1-5-ye pAMcoM gAthAeM 302 ke vastulaprabhRtizAkabharjikA (mvR)| tRtIya caraNa 'davve macchAharaNaM' kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiN| 8. kUro (bii)| 302/1 gAthA meM bhASyakAra ne prasaMgavaza AharaNa ke 9. ullaNaM-yenaudanamArdIkRtyopayujyate (mvR)| do bhedoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| 302/2-4-ina 10. sUpo-rAddhamudgadAlyAdiH (mvR)| tIna gAthAoM meM macchaAharaNa ko saMvAda-zailI meM 11.jAu-kSIrapeyA (mvR)| vistRta rUpa se prastuta kiyA hai tathA 302/5 vIM 12.cciya (k)| gAthA meM upasaMhAra kiyA hai| vyAkhyAtmaka hone ke 13. eesi (lA, sa), eesu (mu)| kAraNa inako mUla niyuktigAthA ke kramAMka meM nahIM 14. ojassu-viSameSu bhaMgesu prathamatRtIyapaMcamasaptameSu jor3A hai| jIbhA meM kevala upanaya rUpa meM sAdhu (mavR), tu. bRbhA 1868 / ke sAtha tulanA karate hue do gAthAoM kA ullekha 15.chaMDaNe (a, bii)| hai (jIbhA 1606, 1607) / Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 92 piMDaniyukti 302/2. aha maMsammi pahINe, jhAyaMta' macchiyaM bhaNati mccho| kiM jhAyasi taM evaM, suNa tAva jahA ahirio si // 631 / / 302/3. tibalAgamuhummukko', tikkhutto vlyaamuhe| tisattakkhuttajAleNaM, sai chinnodae dahe // 632 / / 302/4. eyArisaM mama sattaM, saDhaM ghaTTiyaghaTTaNaM / icchasi galeNa ghettuM, aho te ahirIyayA // 633 // 302/5. bAyAlIsesaNasaMkaDammi, 'gahaNammi jIva na hu8 chlito| eNhiM jaha na chalijjasi, bhuMjato rAgadosehiM // 634 // 303. ghAsesaNA tu bhAve, hoti pasatthA 'ya appasatthA y'10| apasatthA paMcavidhA, tavvivarItA pasatthA u1 / / 635 // 303/1. saMjoyaNamaibahuyaM2, iMgAla'3 sadhUmagaM anntttthaae| 'paMcavidhA apasatthA'4, tavvivarItA pasatthA u5 // 304. davve bhAve saMjoyaNA u davve 'duhA u'16 bahi aNto| bhikkhaM ciya hiMDato, saMjoyaMtammi8 bAhiriyA // 636 // 305. khIra-dahi-sUva-kaTTara0 laMbhe gudd-sppi-vddg-vaaluNke| aMto u tihA pAe, laMbaNa vayaNe22 vibhAsA u|| 637 // 1. jjhayaMtaM (a)| 14. apasatthA paMcavihA (jIbhA 1610), viha appa (s)| 2. oni 540, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, 15. yaha gAthA sabhI hastapratiyoM meM prApta hai kintu kathA saM. 50 / malayagiri ne isa gAthA kA koI ullekha nahIM 3. tivilA (bI), 'gamuhA mukko (oni 542) / kiyA hai| avacUrikAra ne "saMjo gAhA" itanA 4. kkhutto" (ka, mu)| saMketa karake gAthA kA saMkSipta bhAvArtha diyA hai| 5. maM (ba), mahaM (ba, laa)| yaha gAthA prakSipta sI lagatI hai kyoMki 303 vIM 6. galeNA (sa, b)| gAthA kA uttarArddha isa gAthA se akSarazaH milatA hai| 7. ahIriyayA (ba, sa), oni 543 / 16. duvihA u hoi (ba, lA, s)| 8. geNhaMto jIva! Na si (jIbhA 1608) / 17. yaMto (s)| 9. oni 545, ka prati meM isa gAthA kA kevala prathama 18. saMjoiyammi (s)| pada hai| 19. tu. jIbhA 1611 / 10.taheva appa (s)| 20. kaTTarasya tImanonmizraghRtavaTikArUpasya dezavizeSa11. ya (sa), tu (jIbhA 1609) / prasiddhasya (m)| 12.saMjoiya(ba, lA, sa), 'bahuyA (a, bii)| 21. vAlaMke (bii)| 13. sayaMgAla (ba), saMgAla (jiibhaa)| 22. vayaNa (lA), vayaNA (k)| Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 306. saMjoyaNAe~ doso, jo saMjoeti bhattapANaM tu| davvAdI rasaheuMre, uvaghAto tassimo hoti // 638 // 307. saMjoyaNA u bhAve, 'saMjoiMto u tANi davvAiM5 / 'saMjoyayae kamma'6, kammeNa bhavaM tao dukkhaM // 639 // 308. patteya pauralaMbhe, bhuttuvvarite" ya sesgmnntttthaa| diTTho saMjogo khalu, aha kammo tassimo hoti // 640 // 309. rasahetuM paDisiddho', saMjogo kappate 10 gilaanntttthaa| jassa va abhattachaMdo, suhocio'bhAvito jo y|| 641 // dAraM // 310. battIsaM kira kavalA, AhAro 'kucchipUrao bhaNito'11 / purisassa mahiliyAe'2, aTThAvIsaM bhave kavalA'3 // 642 // 311. etto kiNAi14 hINaM, addhaM addhaddhagaM ca aahaarN| sAhussa beMti dhIrA, jAyAmAyaM ca omaM c|| 643 // 312. pakAmaM ca nikAmaM ca, paNItaM5 bhttpaannmaahaare| atibahuyaM atibahuso, pamANadoso muNeyavvo // 644 // 312/1. battIsAi16 pareNaM, pagAma niccaM tameva u nikaam| jaM puNa galaMtanehaM, 'paNItamiti taM'17 buhA beMti // 645 // 312/2. atibahuyaM atibahuso, atippamANeNa bhoyaNaM bhuttaM / hAdejja20 va vAmijja va mArejja va taM ajIraMta21 // 646 // 1. saMjoaNAi (mu, k)| 12. "liyA va (s)| 2. rasabheo (b)| 13. jIbhA 1622, prasA 866 / 3. vAghAo (ka, mu)| 14. kiM vA (bI), kiNAvi (jIbhA 1624), kiNAi iti 4. tesimo (a, bii)| kiJcinmAtrayA (mava), kiNAi iti kiyanmAtrayA (av)| 5. saMjoeUNa tANi (mu), "iMto vi tAi (a, bI), 15. x (lA, ba, sa), jo paNiyaM (jIbhA 1625) / . iMto u bhave davvAiM (sa), 'davvANi (k)| 16. "sAu (lA, ba, s)| 6. saMjoyaMte u kammaM (lA, sa), saMjoyai kammeNaM 17. "mittaM ti (b)| (mu), saMjoyati u kammaM (b)| 18. jIbhA 1626, 312/1-3-ye tInoM gAthAeM 312 vIM 7. bhuttuddharie (ba, lA), bhattuvva (a)| gAthA kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiN| prakAzita TIkA meM 8. tesimo (bii)| nigA ke kramAMka meM hone para bhI vyAkhyAtmaka hone 9. paDikuTTho (a, bI, jIbhA 1618) / ke kAraNa inako mUla niyukti gAthA ke rUpa meM 10. kappaI (s)| nahIM jor3A hai| 11. kucchio pUrao hoi (a, bI), kukkhipUraNo hoi 19. bhuttuM (a), bhottuM (sa, mu)| (bhaA 211) / 20. hArejja (lA, sa), hAvijja (ba, bii)| 21. jIbhA 1627, piMpra 96 / Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 94 piMDaniyukti 312/3. bahuyAtItamatibahU', atibahusore tinni tinni va pareNaM / taM ciya atippamANaM', bhuMjati jaM vA atippaMto // 647 / / 313. hiyAhArA miyAhArA, appAhArA ya je nraa| na te vijjA tigicchaMti, appANaM te tigicchagA // 648 // 313/1. dahi-tellasamAogA, ahito 'khIra-dadhi-kaMjiyANaM'8 c| patthaM puNa rogaharaM, na ya hetU hoti rogss||649 // 313/2. addhamasaNassA savvaMjaNassa0 kujjA davassa do bhaage| vAtapaviyAraNaTThA, chabbhAgaM UNagaM kujjA 2 // 650 // 313/3. sIto usiNo sAhAraNo ya kAlo tidhA munneyvvo|| sAhAraNammi kAle, tatthAhAre imA mattA 2 // 651 // 313/4. sIte davassa ego, bhatte4 cattAri ahava do paanne| usiNe davassa donnI5, tinni u16 sesA va bhattassa // 652 // 313/5. ego davassa bhAgo, avaTThito bhoyaNassa do bhaagaa| vaDaMti va 'hAyaMti va8, do do bhAgA tu ekke kke 9 // 653 // 313/6. ettha20 u tatiyacatutthA, doNNi ya9 aNavadvitA bhave bhaagaa| paMcama chaTTho paDhamo, bitio22 ya23 avaTThitA bhAgA24 // 654 // dAraM // 1. "ta aibaI (lA, ba), "maibahuyaM (a, ka, bii)| eesuM tIsuM pI, AhAre hotimA mttaa| 2. tribhyo vA vArebhyaH paratastadbhojanamatibahuzaH (m)| 14. bhAge (s)| 3. tinna (lA, ka, ba), tiNha (s)| 15. dunnI (a, ka), donni u (mu)| 4. bhuMkte yad vA atRpyan eSa aippamANa ityasya 16.va (mu), ya (s)| zabdasyArthaH (mvR)| 17.prasA 869 5. tu. jIbhA 1628 // 18. hAiMti vA (bI), hAvaMti (s)| 6. cigi (jIbhA 1632), srvtr| 19. ikkikkA (lA, ba), jIbhA 1640, prasA 870 / 7. oni 578 / 20. tattha (lA, ba, s)| 8. dahikhIrasaMjuyANaM (sa), dahikhIrakaMji' (k)| 21.u (sa), vi (jIbhA 1641) / 9. addhaM asaNassa (lA, ba, s)| 22.bIo (k)| 10.savaMja (s)| 23.vi (mu)| 11. vAUpa' (mu, jIbhA 1638) / 24.313/1-6-ye chahoM gAthAeM 313 vIM gAthA kI 12. paMkabhA 741, vyabhA 3701, prasA 867, tu. mUlA 491 vyAkhyA prastuta karane vAlI haiN| vyAkhyAtmaka hone 13. prasA 868, jIbhA (1639) gAthA kA uttarArdha isa ke kAraNa inako mUla nigA ke kramAMka meM nahIM prakAra hai jor3A hai| Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniryukta 314. taM hoti taM puNa 314/1. aMgArattamapattaM, jalamANaM ' aMgAraM ti ya vuccati 2, 314/2. rAgaggisaMpalitto, niddaDDuiMgAlanibhaM', 314/3. dosaggI saiMgAlaM, jaM hoti sadhUmaM 316. 315 rAgeNa saiMgAlaM', chAyAlIsaM dosA, tavassI, bhuMjaMto AhAreM ti12 jhANajjhayaNanimittaM, vi jalato, appattiya dhUmadhUmiyaM niddahati " dhUma 317. chahi kAraNehi sAdhU, chahi ceva kAraNehiM, 318. vedaNa- veyAvacce, aMgAramittasarisaM, jA na bhavati rei caraNiMdhaNaM AhAreti mucchito jaM AhAreti iMdhaNaM dhUmaM taM ciya daGkaM gate phAsugaM pi doseNa bodhavvA" vItaMgAlaM 13 ca suvo 1. tu. mUlA 477 / 2. aMgAragaM ti kuccai (a, bI), aMgAra tti pavuccai ( ka ) / 3. 314/1 - 3 - ye tInoM gAthAeM 314 vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA rUpa haiN| inako nigA ke krama meM na rakhane se bhI cAlU viSaya vastu ke krama meM koI aMtara nahIM AtA / vyAkhyAtmaka hone ke kAraNa inheM nigA ke mUla kramAMka meM nahIM rakhA hai| 4. rAgaggIpajjalio ( jIbhA 1648 ) / AhAreMto vi nijjUhiMto 14 5. niddaddhiMgAranihaM ( a, sa), niddaDuMgAladeg (ka) / 6. iMgArametta' ( a, bI), 'mittasesaM (lA, sa, ba) / 7. niddahI (mu), NiDDUhati (jIbhA 1652 ) / 8. sayaMgAla ( sa ) / iriTThAe taha pANavattiyAe, chaTTaM 9. bAyA (sa) / 10. tu bodhavvaM ( a, bI) / 11. tu. jIbhA 1653; kucha hastapratiyoM meM bAyAlIsaM puNa ya sNto| niMdato // 655 // vi tu / dhUme // 656 // AhAraM / khippaM // 657 // bhoyaNavidhI vigatadhUmaM Ayarati muNeyavvaM / caraNaM / tAva // 658 // || 659 // dAraM // c| pavayaNassa // 660 ||daarN // dhammaM / Ayarati 15 // 661 // saMjamaTThAe / dhammaciMtAe6 // 662 // 95 pATha milatA hai| bhojana se saMbaMdhita 16 udgama, 16 utpAdana tathA 10 eSaNA - isa prakAra 42 doSa ho jAte haiM lekina TIkAkAra ne chAyAlIsaM pATha kI vyAkhyA karate hue bhojana se saMbaMdhita chayAlIsa doSoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| adhyavapUraka kA mizrajAta meM antarbhAva karane se udgama ke 15 doSa hote haiM / 16 utpAdanA ke doSa, 10 eSaNA ke doSa tathA 5 grAsaisaNA ke doSa - isa prakAra bhojana se saMbaMdhita 46 doSa hote haiM 1 12. AhAresi (lA, ba), remi (sa) / 13. vigaiMgAlaM (mu. ka ), vigatiMgAlaM ( jIbhA 1654 ) / 14. nivvUhiMto (lA, ba), nijjUhato ( a ) / 15. jIbhA 1657, mUlA 478 / 16. jIbhA 1658, ThANaM 6 / 41, utta 26 / 32, prasA 737, oni 580, tu. mUlA 479 / Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 318/1. natthi chuhAya sarisiyA', viyaNA bhuMjejja tppsmnntttthaa| chAo veyAvaccaM, na tarati kAuM ao bhuMje // 663 / / 318/2. 'iriyaM na visohetI', 'pehAdIyaM ca saMjamaM kAuM5 / thAmo vA parihAyati', 'guNa'NuppehAsu ya asatto" // 664 // 319. ahava na kujjAhAraM, chahiM ThANehi sNje| pacchA pacchimakAlammi, kAuM appakkhamaM khamaM // 665 / / 320. AtaMke uvasagge, 'titikkhayA baMbhaceraguttIsu19 / pANidayA2-tavaheuM, sarIravocchedaNaTThAe13 // 666 // 1. sarisA (mu), sarasiyA (s)| 10. gAthA kA prathama caraNa AryA meM tathA aMtima tIna 2. jIbhA 1659, obhA 290 / caraNa anuSTup chaMda meM hai| 3. iriyavva na soheI (lA, ba), iriyaM ca Na sohetI 11. "gattIe (jIbhA 1664), titikkhaNe baMbhaceragattIe (jIbhA), iriyaM na vi sohei (obhA 291) / (ThANaM 6/42) / 4. pehAIyA (s)| 12. pANa' (a, b)| 5. khahito bhamalIya peccha aMdhAraM (jiibhaa)| 13. ThANaM 6/42, utta. 26/34, prasA 738, obhA 292, 6. "yau (s)| tu. mUlA 480, oghaniyukti meM yaha gAthA bhASya 7. pehAdI saMjamaM Na tare (jIbhA 1660), 318/1, 2 ke krama meM hai lekina vahAM saMbhava lagatA hai ki -ye donoM gAthAeM prakAzita TIkA meM nigA ke krama mudraNa kI asAvadhAnI se yaha bhASya gAthA ke meM haiM lekina ina donoM gAthAoM ke lie TIkAkAra sAtha jur3a gaI hai kyoMki vahAM AhAra karane ke chaha 'enAmeva gAthAM gAthAdvayena vivRNvannAha' kA ullekha kAraNoM vAlI gAthA nigA ke kramAMka meM hai| karate haiN| saMbhava lagatA hai ki lipikAra dvArA piMDaniyukti meM isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM do gAthAeM prakAzita hote samaya 'bhASyakAraH' zabda chUTa gayA (320/1, 2) haiM lekina jItakalpa bhASya meM isa ho| oghaniyukti meM ye donoM gAthAeM bhASya gAthA ke gAthA kI vyAkhyA nimna 6 gAthAoM meM vistAra se krama meM haiM tathA TIkAkAra ne bhI 'adhunaitAM gAthAM kI gaI haibhASyakRta pratipadaM vyAkhyAnayati' kA saMketa kiyA AyaMko jaramAdI, tammuppaNNe Na bhujeM bhaNitaM c| hai| ye gAthAeM spaSTa rUpa se bhASya kI pratIta hotI sahasuppaiyA vAhI, vArejjA aTThamAdIhiM // haiN| inako mUla nigA ke krama meM nahIM jor3A hai| rAyA saNNAyAdI, uvasaggo tammi vI Na bhNjejjaa| AhAra karane ke chaha kAraNoM kI vyAkhyA meM jIbhA sahaNaTThA tu titikkhA, bAhijjaMte tu visaehiM / / meM nimna do gAthAeM aura milatI haiN| mahattvapUrNa hone bhaNitaM ca jiNiMdehi, avi AhAraM jatI ha vocchiNde| ke kAraNa unakA yahAM nirdeza kiyA jA rahA hai loge vi bhaNiya visayA, viNivattaMte aNAhAre / Ayu-sarIra-ppANAdi, chavvihe pANa Na taratI mottuM / taddhAraNa?teNaM, bhuMjejjA pANavattIyaM / / to baMbharakkhaNaTThA, Na vi bhuMjejjA hi evamAhAraM / dhammajjhANaM Na tarati, ciMteuM puvvrttkaalmmi| pANadaya vAsa mahiyA, pAusakAle va Na vi bhuje|| ahavA vI paMcavihaM, Na tarati sajjhAya kAuM je|| tavahetu cautthAdI, jAva tu chammAsio tavo hoti / (jIbhA 1661, 1662) chaTuM NicchiNNabharo, chaDDhetumaNo sarIraM tu|| 8. kujja AhAraM (ka, oni 581) / asamatthoM saMjamassa u, katakiccovakkharaM va to dehN| 9. pazcAta-ziSyaniSpAdanAdisakalakarttavyAnaMtaram (mv)| chaDDammi tti na bhuMjai, savvaha voccheya AhAraM // (jIbhA 1665-70) Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 320 / 1. AtaMko 321. 322. 323. 320 / 2 tavahetu " cautthAdI, jAva u chammAsigo tavo hoti / sarIravocchedaNaTThayA, chaTTha 324. baMbhavata pAlaNaTThA', etehiM dhammaM jaramAdI, solasa 'dasa 'eso jA k aNAhAro chahi ThANehiM, nAikkame' bhikkhU, ' dhammajjhANarao uggamadosA, solasa dosA10, esaNAya jaha bhaNito savvabhAvadaMsIhiM 12 / AhAravidhI, dhammAvAsagajogA, jeNa na hAyaMti taM kujjA4 // 670 // bhave virAhaNA suttavihisamaggassa / ajjhatthavisohijuttassa 15 // 671 // nijjaraphalA, sA 4 'rAyA - sannAyagAdi" pANidayA jayamANassa hoti 1. rAyadeg (sa), 'yagAI (a), yagA va ( obhA 293) / 2. 'vayarakkhaNaTThA (lA, ba, sa ) / 3. pANa' (lA, ba, sa, obhA) / 4. hiyAI (ka, obhA) / 5. heUM (sa) / 6. obhA 294, tu. jIbhA 1669, 320 / 1, 2 - ina gAthAoM ko nigA ke krama meM nahIM rakhA haiN| dra. TippaNa 318/1, 2 / uvasaggo / vAsamahigAdI // 667 // 7. ya (lA, ba, sa ) / 8. Na aikkame (lA, ba, ) / 9. jhANajogarao (lA, ba, oni 582), jhANajogagao tave (sa), yaha gAthA sabhI hastapratiyoM meM upalabdha hai / malayagiri TIkA kI mudrita pustaka meM yaha gAthA pAdaTipNa meM hai| saMpAdaka ne 'eSA gAthA hota'NAhAro // 668 // jo uppAyaNAya ' saMjoyaNamAdi 13. 14. 15. bhave / 19 bhave // dosA tu / paMceva19 // 669 // zrIvIrAcAryakRta zrIpiMDaniyuktivRttau sUtre ca dRzyate zrImalayagirisUripraNIta vRttyAdarzeSu bahuSu na dRzyate' aisA ullekha hai / avacUri meM yaha gAthA hai kintu nigA ke kramAMka meM nahIM jor3I gaI hai| yaha gAthA niryukti kI honI caahie| gA. 320 vIM ke sAtha viSaya kI dRSTi se isakA sIdhA saMbaMdha jur3atA hai| 10. x ( a, bI) / 11. 'mAyayaM ceva (sa), jIbhA 1671, paMcA 13/31 12. jIbhA (1673 ) meM isa gAthA kA pUrvArddha isa prakAra hai 97 etaddosavimukko, bhaNitAhAro jiNehiM sAhUNaM / dhammovAsaya' (lA, ba), dhammAvassaga' (jIbhA ) / vyabhA 3702 / oni 759, piMpra 102 / Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti bhASya piMDaniyukti aura usakA bhASya-ye donoM graMtha milakara eka rUpa ho gae haiN| hastapratiyoM meM bhI binA kisI nirdeza ke donoM graMtha eka sAtha likhe hue haiN| prakAzita TIkA meM saMpAdaka ne kucha gAthAoM ke Age bhASya gAthA ke kramAMka lagAe haiM lekina yaha pRthakkaraNa samyak pratIta nahIM hotaa| aisA saMbhava lagatA hai ki TIkAkAra ne jahAM-jahAM jina gAthAoM ke lie bhASyakAra' kA ullekha kiyA hai, una-una gAthAoM evaM unase sambandhita gAthAoM ke Age bhASya ke kramAMka lagA die haiN| hamane bhASya aura niyukti gAthAoM ko pRthak karane kA prAthamika prayAsa kiyA hai| pRthakkaraNa ke samaya aneka sthaloM para aisA anubhava huA ki aneka gAthAeM jo niyukti ke krama meM prakAzita haiM, ve bhASya kI honI caahie| yadyapi isa kArya meM samaya aura zakti bahuta lagI, aneka bAra gAthAoM kI saMkhyA badalanI pdd'ii| zatAdhika bAra pUre graMtha kA parAvartana karanA par3A phira bhI yaha dAve ke sAtha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki pRthakkaraNa kA yaha prayAsa pUrNatayA sahI hI hai| isa kSetra meM kArya karane kI aura bhI bahuta saMbhAvanAeM haiN| itanA avazya hai ki jo vyakti isa kSetra meM kArya kareMge, unake lie yaha pRthakkaraNa kA prayAsa nIMva kA patthara sAbita ho skegaa| bhASya-gAthAoM ko niyukti-gAthA ke sAtha hI denA ThIka rhtaa| isase saMpAdana meM nirNIta bhASyagAthAoM ke kramAMka bhI inake sAtha jur3a jAte lekina TIkA kA saMpAdana na hone se zodha karane vAloM kI suvidhA ke lie yaha upakrama nahIM kiyA gyaa| hamane jina binduoM ko pRthakkaraNa kA AdhAra banAyA hai, usakA bhUmikA meM vistAra se ullekha kiyA hai| TIkAkAra dvArA die gae bhASyakAra sambandhI nirdeza tathA TIkA meM dI gaI bhASya-gAthA kA yahAM ullekha kiyA jA rahA hai* enAmeva gAthAM bhASyakRt saprapaJcaM vyAcikhyAsuH.....vyAkhyAnayannAha (bhAgA. 1-4 mavR pa. 4) * cAha bhASyakRt (bhAgA. 5 mavR pa. 5) * cAha bhASyakRt (bhAgA. 6 mavR pa. 6) * bhASyakRdupadarzayati (bhAgA. 7 mavR pa. 6) * bhASyakRd gAthAtrayeNa vyAkhyAnayati (bhAgA. 8-10, mavR pa. 13, 14) * enAmeva gAthAM bhASyakRd vyAkhyAnayati (bhAgA. 11, mavR pa. 14) * bhASyakRd gAthAcatuSTayena vyAkhyAnayati (bhAgA. 12-15, mavR pa. 18) * imAmeva gAthAM bhASyakRd gAthAtrayeNa vyAkhyAnayati (bhAgA. 25-27, mavR pa. 38) * enAmeva gAthAM bhASyakRd gAthAtrayeNa vyAkhyAnayati (bhAgA. 28-30, mavR pa. 38) cAha bhASyakRt (bhAgA. 31, mavR pa. 42) * cAha bhASyakRt (bhAgA. 32, mavR pa. 79) * enAmeva gAthAM bhASyakRdvayAcikhyAsuH prathamato mizrajAtasya sambhavamAha (bhAgA. 33, mavR pa. 88) * tatrainAmeva gAthAM bhASyakadvayAcikhyAsaH prathamata: svasthAnamAha (bhAgA. 34, mavR pa.89) * bhASyakRd gAthAdvayenAha (bhAgA. 35, 36, ma pa.92) * etadeva rUpakatrayeNa bhASyakRdvayAkhyAnayati (bhAgA. 37-39, mavR pa. 117) * etadeva gAthAdvayena bhASyakRdvivRNoti (bhAgA. 40, 41, mavR pa. 126) * etadeva gAthAdvayena bhASyakRdvivRNoti (bhAgA. 42, 43, mavR pa. 128) * bhASyakadagAthAtrayeNa vyAkhyAnayati (bhAgA. 44-46, ma pa. 142) 1. mudrita TIkA meM 15 ke bAda sIdhA 25 kA kramAMka hai| Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti bhASya 1. guNaniSphaNNaM goNNaM, taM ceva jahatthamatthavI beMti / taM puNakhamaNo jalaNo, tavaNo pavaNo padIvo ya // 1 // guNa niSpanna nAma gauNa kahalAtA hai| usI ko arthavettA yathArtha nAma mAnate haiM / kriyA ke AdhAra para yathArtha nAma isa prakAra haiM- kSapaNa, jvalana, tapana, pavana, pradIpa ityAdi / 2. piMDaNa bahudavvANaM, paDivakkheNAvi jattha piMDakkhA / so samayakato piMDo, jaha suttaM piMDavaDiyAI // 2 // aneka dravyoM kA samavAya na hone para bhI jahAM 'piMDa' zabda kA prayoga hotA hai, vaha samayakRta nAmapiMDa hai; jaise- sUtra meM pAnI ke lie piMDa' zabda kA prayoga / 3. jassa puNa piMDavAyaTTayA paviTThassa hoti saMpattI / gulaodaNapiMDehiM', tadubhayapiMDamAhaMsu // 3 // taM AhAra-lAbha hetu praviSTa sAdhu ko jo gur3a, odana Adi piMDa kI samprApti hotI hai, vaha tadubhaya piMDa kahalAtA hai| 4. ubhayAtirittamahavA, aNNaM pi hu atthi loiyaM nAmaM / attAbhippAyakataM, jaha sIhagadevadattAdI // 4 // gauNa aura samayaja nAma ke atirikta kisI anya AtmAbhiprAya kRta laukika nAma ko rakhanA anubhayaja' nAma hai, jaise siMhaka, devadatta Adi / goNNasamayAtirittaM, iNamannaM vAvi sUiyaM nAma / jaha piMDa tti kIrati, kassai nAmaM maNUsassa // 5 // gauNa tathA samayaja se rahita arthAt ubhayAtirikta nAma (niryuktikAra ne) 'avi zabda se sUcita kiyA hai| ubhayAtirikta nAma kA udAharaNa hai-jaise kisI manuSya kA nAma piMDa rakha denA / 1. khavaNo (bI, a) / 2. isa gAthA ke bAda ka prati meM nimna gAthA milatI hai| TIkAkAra ne isa gAthA kI gAthA punarukta sI lagatI hai viSaya kI punarukti hai aNNaM piya atthi nAmaM, na kevalaM paribhAsiyaM taM tu / jaha devadatta sIhaga, govAliya iMdago vAI // vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai| yaha kyoMki gAthA 4 meM isI 3. bahuyadavvANaM (s)| 4. piMDapaDi (mu, ba) / 5. kaThina dravyoM ke paraspara saMzleSa ke abhAva meM pAnI ke lie 'piMDa' zabda kA prayoga anvartha rahita hai lekina 99 siddhAMta meM prasiddha hai ataH yaha samayaja nAma bhI kahalAtA hai (mavRpa. 5) / prAkRtalakSaNavazAt SaSThyarthe tRtIyA (mavR) / anvarthayukta aura samayaprasiddha hone ke kAraNa yaha ubhayaja nAma bhI kahalAtA hai (mavR pa. 5) / 8. zaurya-kraurya Adi guNoM se rahita hone para bhI kisI kA nAma 'siMhaka' rakhanA athavA deva pradatta na hone para bhI 'devadatta' nAma rakhanA anubhayaja nAma hai| isako ubhayAtirikta nAma bhI kahA jAtA hai (mavR pa. 5) / 9 pinigA. 5 kI vyAkhyA meM chaha bhASyagAthAeM (pibhA 1-6) haiN| 10. dekheM pini 5 / 6. 7. Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 piMDaniyukti 6. tulle vi abhippAe, samayapasiddhaM na giNhate logo| jaM puNa logapasiddhaM, taM sAmaiyA uvcrNti||6|| tulya abhiprAya hone para bhI samayaprasiddha nAma ko sAmAnya loga svIkRta nahIM karate lekina jo lokaprasiddha nAma haiM, unakA prayoga sAmayika (samayaprasiddha) bhI karate haiN| 7. ekko u asabbhAve, tiNhaM ThavaNA u hoti sbbhaave| cittesu asabbhAve, 'dAruya-leppovale' sitro||7|| eka akSa, varATaka yA aMgulIyaka ko piMDa rUpa meM sthApita karanA asadbhAva viSayaka sthApanA hai|' tIna akSa, tIna varATaka yA tIna aMgulIyaka ko eka sthAna para saMzliSTa karake piMDa rUpa meM rakhanA sadbhAva sthApanA hai| citrakarma meM bhI eka bindu se piMDa sthApanA karanA asadbhAva sthApanA hai| aneka binduoM se piMDa rUpa meM sthApita karanA sadbhAva sthApanA hai| kASTha aura lepya upala meM piNDAkRti banAnA sadbhAva sthApanA hai| pAyassa paDoyAroM', pattagavajjo yA paaynijjogo| donni nisijjAo puNa, abjiMtara-bAhirA cev|| 8 // saMthAruttaracolaga, paTTA tinni u havaMti naatvvaa| muhapottiya tti pottI', eganisejjaM ca ryhrnnN|| 9 // 10. ete 'na u. vIsAme, patidiNamuvaogato ya jtnnaae| saMkAmiUNa dhoveti', chappaiyA tattha vihiNA u||10|| pAtra kA upakaraNa, pAtravarja, pAtraniryoga, rajoharaNa kI bAhya aura Abhyantara-do niSadyAeM, tIna paTTa-saMstAraka paTTa, uttarapaTTa aura colapaTTa, potti kA artha hai-mukhapotti, mukhavastrikA, eka niSadyA se yukta rajoharaNa-ina saba upadhiyoM kA pratidina yatanApUrvaka upayoga hone se vizramaNA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jahAM SaTpadikAeM hoM, unako anyatra saMkramita karake vidhipUrvaka ina upakaraNoM ko dhonA caahie| 11. dhovatthaM tinni diNe 9, uvari pAuNati 'taha ya12 aasnnN| dhArei tinni diyahe, egadiNaM uvari laMbataM3 // 11 // vastra dhone ke lie sAdhu tIna dina taka prAvaraNa ko Upara or3hatA hai phira tIna dina pAsa meM sthApita 1. levovale (sa, a)| 7. puttI (k)| 2.pini gA.6 kI vyAkhyA meM eka bhASyagAthA (pibhA 7) hai| 8. una (mu)| 3. eka akSa, varATaka yA aMgulIyaka meM piNDAkRti na banane 9. dhovaMti (a.ma), dhovijja (ka), dhoveti (s)| se vaha asadbhAva sthApanA hai| yadyapi akSa meM paramANuoM 10. bhASya gA.11 meM vizramaNA vidhi kA ullekha hai| vistAra kA saMghAta hai, isa dRSTi se piNDa hai para vahAM vyavahAra meM hetu dekheM pini 22/2 kA anuvAda evaM ttippnn| piNDa kI AkRti nahIM banatI hai (mavR pa. 7) / 11. diNANi (k)| 4. 'yAraM (sa, bii)| 12. tahiyaM (k)| 5. u (k)| 13. pini gA. 22 kI vyAkhyA meM cAra bhASyagAthAeM (pibhA 6. muhaputtI (k)| 8-11) haiN| Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti bhASya 101 karatA hai tathA eka dina use saMstAraka ke kinAre zarIra paryanta phailAkara adhomukha laTakA detA hai| 12. niddheyaro ya kAlo', egNtsinniddhmjjhimjhnno| lukkho vi hoti tividho, jahaNNa majjho ya ukkoso||12|| kAla do prakAra kA hotA hai-snigdha aura rUkSa / snigdha kAla bhI tIna prakAra kA hotA haiekAnta snigdha (ati snigdha), madhyamasnigdha aura jghnysnigdh| rUkSa kAla bhI tIna prakAra kA hotA haijaghanya, madhyama aura utkRsstt| 13. egaMtasiNiddhammI, porisimegaM acetaNo hoti| bitiyAe saMmIso, tatiyAi sacetaNo vatthI' // 13 // ekAnta snigdhakAla meM dRtistha pavana eka pauruSI taka acitta rahatA hai, dUsarI pauruSI meM mizra tathA tIsarI prahara meM sacitta ho jAtA hai| 14. majjhimaniddhe do porisIu accittu mIsao ttie| cautthIe sacitto, pavaNo daiyAi mjjhgto||14|| madhyama snigdha kAla meM dRtistha pavana do pauruSI taka acitta rahatA hai, tIsarI pauruSI meM mizra tathA cauthI pauruSI ke prAraMbha meM hI sacitta ho jAtA hai| 15. porisitigamaccitto, niddhajahannammi, 'miisg-cutthii| saccitta paMcamIe, evaM lukkhe vi diNavuDDI // 15 // jaghanya snigdha kAla meM dRtistha acitta pavana tIna pauruSI taka acitta rahatA hai, cauthI pauruSI meM mizra tathA pAMcavIM pauruSI ke prAraMbha meM sacitta ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra rUkSa kAla meM pauruSI ke sthAna para dinavRddhi samajhanI caahie| 16. orAlaggahaNeNaM, tirikkhamaNuyA'havA suhumvjjaa| uddavaNaM puNa jANasu, ativAtavivajjitaM piiddN||25|| audArika zabda ke grahaNa se tiryaJca'2, manuSya tathA sUkSma varjita ekendriya kA grahaNa hotA hai| 1. 4 (s)| rahatI hai, dUsare dina mizra tathA tIsare dina sacitta ho 2. sajala aura zIta kAla snigdha tathA uSNa kAla rUkSa jAtI hai| madhyama rUkSakAla meM do dina taka acitta, kahalAtA hai (mavR pa. 18) / tIsare dina mizra tathA cauthe dina sacitta ho jAtI hai| 3. ddhammi (k)| utkRSTa rUkSa kAla meM vastigata vAyu tIna dina taka 4. bhaiyAe (ba, s)| acitta, cauthe dina mizra tathA pAMcaveM dina sacitta ho 5. hoi (k)| jAtI hai (mavR pa 18) / 6. gasaccitto (k)| 11. jIbhA 1101, mudrita TIkA meM bhASyagAthAoM ke kramAMka 7. mIsage cauhA (a, s)| meM 15 ke bAda sIdhA 25 kA kramAMka hai| 8. paMcamAhiM (ka, s)| 12. tiryaJca meM ekendriya se paMcendriya taka ke prANI samAviSTa 9. pini 27/2 kI vyAkhyA meM cAra bhASyagAthAeM (pibhA hote haiN| ekendriya ke do bheda hote haiM-sUkSma aura bAdara / 12-15) haiN| sUkSma ekendriya kA apadrAvaNa manuSya ke dvArA saMbhava 10. jaghanya rUkSa kAla meM vastigata vAyu eka dina taka acitta nahIM hai isalie usakA yahAM varjana kiyA gayA hai| Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 piMDaniyukti apadrAvaNa' kA artha atipAta-vinAza rahita pIr3A jAnanA caahie| 17. kAya-vai-maNo tinni u, ahavA dehaau-iNdiyppaannaa| sAmittAvAyANe', hoti tivAo ya krnnesuN||26|| kAya, mana aura vacana athavA deha, Ayu aura iMdriya-ina tInoM kA svAmitva' arthAt SaSThI tatpuruSa, apAdAna' arthAt paJcamI tatpuruSa tathA karaNa-tRtIyA tatpuruSa se tipAta-atipAta karanA tripAtana hai 18. hiyayammi samAheuM, egamaNegaM ca gAhagaM jo u| vahaNaM kareti dAtA, kAyANa tamAhakammaM ti|| 27 // eka yA aneka sAdhu ke lie hRdaya meM socakara dAtA jo SaTkAya kA vadha karatA hai, vaha AdhAkarma kahalAtA hai| 19. tatthANaMtA' u carittapajjavA hoMti sNjmaannN| ___ 'saMkhAIyANi u tANi kaMDagaM hoti nAtavvaM'10 // 28 // cAritra ke paryava anaMta hote haiM, utane hI saMyamasthAnaka hote haiN| unameM saMkhyAtIta kaMDaka' hote haiN| 20. saMkhAIyANi u12 kaMDagANi chaTThANagaM vinniddittuN| __ chaTThANA u asaMkhA, saMjamaseDhI muNeyavvA // 29 // saMkhyAtIta kaMDaka SaTsthAnaka (anaMta bhAga, anaMta guNa Adi chaha prakAra kI vRddhi-hAni vAle)hote haiN| asaMkhyeya SaTsthAnaka saMyamazreNI13 kahalAte haiN| 1. apadrAvaNa hetu dekheM pini gA. 62 ke anuvAda kA dUsarA hogA-kAya, vacana aura mana se tathA deha, Ayu aura ttippnn| iMdriya' se pAtana-cyAvana karanA tripAtana hai (mavRpa. 37) / 2. sAmitte avayANe (a, s)| 7. karaNa arthAt sAdhana kI dRSTi se kAya, vacana aura 3. u (sa, jiibhaa)| mana-ina tIna karaNoM se atipAta karanA tripAtana hai| 4. karaNe ya (lA, ba, sa), karaNammi (jIbhA 1102) / 8. tu (jIbhA 1103), piMDaniyukti kI 62 vIM gAthA kI 5. SaSThI tatpuruSa samAsa meM kAya, vacana aura mana kA pAtana vyAkhyA meM tIna bhASya gAthAeM (pibhA 16-18) haiN| arthAt vinaash| yaha paripUrNa garbhaja paMcendriya manuSya 9. tattha aNaMtA (ka, b)| aura tiryaJcoM kI dRSTi se jAnanA caahie| ekendriyoM ke 10. x (sa), piMDaniyukti kI 64 vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM kevala kAya kA, vikalendriya evaM sammUrcchima tiryaJca tIna bhASya gAthAeM (pibhA 19-21) haiN| aura manuSyoM ke kAya aura vacana kA atipAta jAnanA 11. kaMDaka kA artha hai aMgula mAtra kSetra kA asaMkhyeyabhAga caahie| deha, Ayu aura iMdriya kA atipAta sabhI gata pradeza rAzi pramANa sNkhyaa| kaMDaka evaM saMyamasthAnaka tiryaJca aura manuSyoM para ghaTita hotA hai| inameM kI vyAkhyA hetu dekheM zrI bhikSaAgama viSayakoza bhAgabhI ekendriya kI dRSTi se audArika deha, Ayu kI 2 pR. 341, 342 / apekSA se tiryaga Ayu tathA iMdriya kI apekSA se sparza 12. u tANi (k)| iMdriya jAnanA caahie| dvIndriya meM sparzana aura rasana- 13. mavR pa. 41; cAsaGkhayeyalokAkAzapradezapramANAni SaT ina do iMdriyoM kA samAveza hotA hai (mavR pa. 37) / sthAnakAni saMyamazreNirucyate-asaMkhyeya lokAkAza6. apAdAna-paMcamI tatpuruSa kI apekSA se tripAta kA nirukta pradeza pramANa SaTsthAnaka saMyamazreNI kahalAte haiN| Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti bhASya 103 21. kiNhAdiyA u' lesA, ukkosavisuddhiThitivisesAo / etesi visuddhANaM, appaM taggAhago kunnti|| 30 // kRSNa Adi lezyA tathA utkRSTa vizuddhi aura sthiti vAlI karma-prakRtiyoM ko AdhAkarma bhojana grahaNa karane vAlA adhaH-adhaH (alpa vizuddhi aura alpasthiti vAlA) karatA hai| 22. jANaMtamajANato, 'taheva uddisiya'3 ohato vaavi| jANagamajANagaM vA, vaheti anidA nidA esA // 31 // jAnate hue uddezyapUrvaka SaTkAya kA vadha karanA nidA tathA ajAnakArI meM sAmAnya rUpa se vadha karanA anidA hai| 23. tattha vibhAguddesiyamevaM saMbhavati puvvmuddittuN| sIsagaNahitaTThAe, taM ceva vibhAgato bhaNati // 32 // pracura khAdya-sAmagrI bacane para vibhAga auddezika meM yathAvat denA uddiSTa hai| ziSya gaNa ke hita ke lie vibhAga auddezika ko vistAra se kahA jA rahA hai| 24. duggAse taM samaicchiyA va addhANasIsae jttaa| saDDI bahubhikkhayare, mIsajjAtaM kare koI10 // 33 // durbhikSa atikrAnta hone para koI zraddhAlu kAntAra ke praveza yA nirgama mArga para athavA tIrtha-yAtrA meM aneka bhikSAcaroM ko prApta karake bhojana pakAtA hai, vaha mizrajAta hai| 25. cullI avacullo vA, ThANasaThANaM11 tu bhAyaNaM pihaDe12 / saTThANaTThANammi ya, bhAyaNaThANe13 ya caubhaMgA // 34 // sthAna do prakAra kA hotA hai-1. sthAna svasthAna 2. bhAjana svasthAna / cullI avacullI sthAna svasthAna hai tathA piThara-sthAlI Adi bhAjana svasthAna haiN| sthAna svasthAna tathA bhAjana svasthAna kI caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai * cullI para sthApita, piThara para bhii| * cullI para sthApita, piThara para nhiiN| (chabbaka Adi meM sthita hone ke kAraNa) 1. x (ka, b)| 8. duHkhena grAso yatra tad durgAsaM (mavR pa. 88) / 2. visuddha (ba, k)| 9. 'cchiuM (mu)| 3. vaheti Niddisiya (jIbhA 1116) / 10. pini 120 vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM eka bhASyagAthA 4. jANaga ajANae (ka, bii)| (pibhA 24) hai| 5. pini 65 vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM eka bhASya gAthA (pibhA 11. saTThANaM (ka, b)| 22) hai| 12. piDhare (mu)| 6. 'meyaM (s)| 13. NaTThANe (k)| 7. saMbaMdha gAthA ke rUpa meM bhASyakAra ne yaha gAthA 14. bhago (lA, ka), pini 126 kI vyAkhyA meM yaha (pibhA 23) likhI hai| bhASyagAthA (pibhA 25) hai| Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 * cullI para sthApita nahIM, piThara para sthApita / (cUlhe se dUra piThara meM sthApita ) * na cullI para sthApita, na hI piThara para / (cUlhe se dUra chabbaka Adi meM sthApita ) kattAmi tAva pelUM, to te dehAmi putta ! mA rova / 26. 'jai taM suNeti sAhU, na gacchate tattha AraMbho // 35 // 27. annaTTha uTThiyA vA, tubbha vi demi tti kiM pi pariharati / kiha dANi na uTThahisI ?, sAdhupabhAveNa labbhAmo // 36 // (bAlaka ke dvArA bhojana mAMgane para rUI kI pUrNikA kAtatI huI strI kahatI hai - ) 'maiM abhI rUI kAta rahI huuN| isake bAda maiM tumheM bhojana dUMgI ataH tuma mata roo' isa vAkya ko sunakara sAdhu bhikSA ke lie aMdara na jAe kyoMki vahAM AraMbha - hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA hai| yadi mAM yaha kahatI hai ki anya prayojana se ulUMgI to tumheM bhI bhojana dUMgI to bhI sAdhu usakA parihAra karatA hai athavA sAdhu ke Ane para yadi bAlaka apanI mAM ko kahatA hai ki tuma kyoM nahIM uThatI ho ? sAdhu ke prabhAva se hameM bhI bhojana milegaa| bAlaka ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara bhI sAdhu dIyamAna AhAra kA parihAra karatA hai / 28. sukkeNa vi 'jaM chikkaM 5, tu asuiNA dhovva jahA loge / iha sukkeNa vi chikkaM, dhovvati kammeNa bhANaM tu ? // 37 // jisa prakAra zuSka azuci se spRSTa hone para bhI loka meM usa bhAjana yA vastu ko dhoyA jAtA hai, vaise hI alepa AdhAkarmika valla, caNaka Adi kA sparza hone para bhI pAtra kA kalpatraya se zodhana karanA anivArya hai| 29. levAleva tti jaM vuttaM, jaM pi davvamalevaDaM ' / taMpi ghettuM Na kappaMti, takkAdi kimu levaDaM 29 // 38 // alepakRd AdhAkarmika valla, caNaka Adi ke grahaNa karane para bhI kalpatraya ke binA usa pAtra meM bhojana kalpanIya nahIM hotA phira takra Adi lepayukta padArtha kA to kahanA hI kyA ? AhAya jaMkIrati taM tu kammaM, vajjehihI " odaNamegameva / sovIra AyAmaga cAulodaM", kammaM ti to taggahaNaM kareMti12 // 39 // sAdhu ke nimitta se jo AdhAkarmika odana Adi banAyA jAtA hai, usake saMdarbha meM 30. kucha 1. taM jai (mu) / 2. tu. jIbhA 1230 / 3. pabhAvA vi (sa, lA) / 4. pibhA 26, 27 meM apasarpaNarUpa sUkSmaprAbhRtikA kA varNana hai| ye gAthAeM vAstava meM niryukti kI honI cAhie lekina TIkAkAra ne 'bhASyakRd gAthAdvayamAha' kA ullekha kiyA hai ata: ise bhASyagAthA ke rUpa meM rakhA hai| 5. jacchikkaM ( a, sa) / piMDaniyukti 6. dhovae (mu) / 7. jIbhA 1298 / 8. davva alevaDaM (sa) / 9. jIbhA 1299 / 10. 'hihi (sa) / AcAryoM 11. cAulo vA (mu), lodagaM (lA) / 12. karaMti ( a, ka ), pini gA. 191 kI vyAkhyA meM tIna bhASyagAthAeM (pibhA 28-30) haiM / Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti bhASya 105 kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki odana hI AdhAkarma hotA hai, zeSa sauvIra, avazrAvaNa aura taNDulodaka Adi AdhAkarmika nahIM hote ataH ve unakA grahaNa karate haiN|' 31. ome saMgamatherA, gaccha visajjaMti jNghblhiinnaa| navabhAgakhettavasadhI, dattassa ya Agamo tAhe // 40 // 32. 'uvasayabAhiM ThANaM'3, annAuMcheNa saMkileso y| pUyaNaceDe mA ruda, paDilAbhaNa vigaDaNA smmN||41|| durbhikSa meM saMgama sthavira ne jaMghAbala kI kSINatA ke kAraNa gaccha kA visarjana kara diyaa| kollikera nagara ke navabhAga karake vahI rahanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| kucha dinoM bAda ziSya datta kA Agamana huaa| vaha upAzraya ke bAhara rukaa| ajJAta uJcha bhikSA se vaha mAnasika rUpa se saMkliSTa ho gyaa| seTha kA bAlaka pUtanA vyantarI se prabhAvita thaa| AcArya ne 'mata roo' aisA kahakara cappuTikA bajAI, jisase bhikSA kI prApti huii| ziSya ne samyak AlocanA kii| 33. dArAbhogaNa egAgi, AgamoM5 pariyaNassa paccoNI / 'pucchA samaNe kahaNaM", sAiyaMkAra suviNAdI // 42 // 34. kovo valavAgabbhaM, ca pucchito paMcapuMDamAiMsu / phAlaNadiDhe jai nevaM, to1 tuha2 avitahaM kai vaa|| 43 // dUragata grAmanAyaka ekAkI AyA, parijanoM ko sAmane Ate hue dekhakara usane Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| unhoMne kahA-'sAdhu ne kahA hai|' vizvAsa ke lie svapna Adi kI bAta khii| kopa se gRhanAyaka ne pUchA-'ghor3I ke garbha meM kyA hai ?' naimittika sAdhu ne kahA-'paMcapuMDra kizora (ghor3I kA baccA) hai|' ghor3I kA peTa phAr3ane para vahI niklaa| yadi aisA nahIM hotA to tumhArA bhI vadha ho jaataa| aise kitane naimittika haiM, jo avitatha nimitta kA kathana karate haiN|13 1. TIkAkAra malayagiri ne spaSTatA se ullekha kiyA hai ki 7. puccha ti ya samaNaM (ka), niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne sauvIra, avazrAvaNa aura pucchA ya khamaNakahaNaM (nibhA 2695, 4407) / taNDulodaka ko AdhAkarma mAnA hai| gAthA 191 meM bhI 8. sumiNAI (ka, mu), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM niyuktikAra ne isI bAta kI puSTi kI hai| pari. 3, kathA saM. 28 / 2. nibhA 4393, pini gA. 199 meM AI kathA kA vistAra 9. vaDavA (bI, mu)| do bhASyagAthAoM (pibhA 31, 32) meM huA hai| 10. bhaNati paMcapuMDAso (nibhA 2696), 3. uvasaggabahiTThANaM (nibhA 4394) / paMca puMDagA saMtu (nibhA 4408) / 4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 26 / 11. tu (k)| 5. Agao (lA, mu)| 12. tuhaM (mu, jIbhA 1347) / 6. paccoNI-sanmukhAgamanaM (mvR)| 13. pini gA. 205 meM AI kathA kA vistAra do bhASyagAthAoM (pibhA 33, 34) meM huA hai| Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 piMDaniyukti 35. jaMghAhINA' ome, kusumapure sissajogarahakaraNaM / khuDDa dugaMjaNasuNaNaM, gamaNaM 'desaMta osrnnN||44|| 36. bhikkhe parihAyaMte, therANaM 'tesi omeM 5 deNtaannN| sahabhuja caMdagutte , omodariyAe~ dobballaM // 45 // 37. cANakka puccha iTTAlacuNNa dAraM pihittu dhUme y| daTuM kucchapasaMsA, therasamIve uvAlaMbho // 46 // jaMghAbala se hIna AcArya kusumapura nagara meM rahane lge| durbhikSa hone para yogya ziSya ko ekAnta meM (yoniprAbhRta) graMtha kI vAcanA dii| do kSullaka muniyoM ne vaha suna lii| ziSya ko AcArya banAkara dezAntara meM preSita kara diyaa| durbhikSa meM bhikSA kI kamI hone para bhI AcArya kSullakadvaya ko bAMTakara AhAra krte| bAda meM aMjana-prayoga se adRzya hokara kSullakadvaya rAjA candragupta ke sAtha bhojana karane lge| UNodarI se candragupta ko durbalatA kA anubhava hone lgaa| cANakya ne kAraNa puuchaa| usane IMTa kA bArIka cUrNa saba jagaha phailA diyA aura dvAra baMda karake cAroM ora dhuMA kara diyaa| kSullakadvaya ko dekhakara candragupta ne jugupsA kii| cANakya ne prazaMsA kii| samIpa jAne para AcArya ne cANakya ko upAlambha diyaa| 1. hINe (nibhA 4463) / 2. jogasIsaparikahaNaM (ka), jogga (s)| 3. "suNaNA (mu, sa, a)| 4. desaMtare saraNaM (mu, bii)| 5. ome tesiM (sa, tu.jIbhA 1453) / 6. bhojjaM (sa, laa)| 7. caMdautte (k)| 8. iTTANa (s)| 9. jIbhA 1455, pini gA. 230 meM saMketita cANakya aura do kSullaka kI kathA kA vistAra tIna bhASyagAthAoM (pibhA 35-37) meM huA hai| 10. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 42 / Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - piNDaniyukti anuvAda Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti-anuvAda 1. piMDaniyukti ke ATha prakAra haiM-udgama, utpAdana, eSaNA, saMyojanA, pramANa, iMgAla-dhUma Adi doSa aura AhAra ke kaarnn| 2. piMDa zabda ke bAraha paryAya haiM--piMDa, nikAya, samUha, saMpiNDana, piNDana, samavAya, samavasaraNa, nicaya, upacaya, caya, yugma aura raashi| 3. piMDa zabda ke cAra yA chaha prakAra se nikSepa karane caahie| nikSepa karane ke pazcAt piMDa kI prarUpaNA karanI caahie| 1. yaha graMtha ke arthAdhikAra kI saMgraha gAthA hai ata: isameM piNDa se saMbadhita ATha arthAdhikAroM kA ullekha mAtra kiyA gayA hai / inhIM adhikAroM kI graMthakAra ne kramazaH vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai| 2. TIkAkAra vIrAcArya ke anusAra ekAnta bheda kI apekSA koI bhI zabda kisI zabda kA ekArthaka nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki saba padArtha eka dUsare se sarvathA bhinna haiM ata: ghaTa zabda kuTa zabda kA ekArthaka nahIM ho sktaa| isI prakAra ekAnta abheda pakSa meM bhI saba padArtha apane svarUpa meM sthita haiM ata: ghaTa zabda kA ghaTa zabda abhinna ekArthaka hai, kuTa Adi ekArthaka nahIM haiM (ava vR pa. 138) / piNDa zabda ke ekArthaka meM bAraha zabdoM kA ullekha hai| TIkAkAra ke anusAra ye sabhI zabda pratiniyata va bhinnabhinna samUhoM ke vAcaka haiM lekina sAmAnya rUpa se samUha artha ke vAcaka hone se ina sabhI ko ekArthaka mAnA hai| piMDAdayaH zabdA: loke pratiniyata eva saMghAtavizeSe rUDhAH, tathApi sAmAnyato yad vyutpattinimittaM saMghAtatvamAtralakSaNaM tat sarveSAmapyaviziSTamiti kRtvA sAmAnyata: sarve piNDAdayaH zabdA ekArthikA uktAH tato na kazciddoSaH (mavR pa. 2) / piNDa Adi zabdoM kI artha-paramparA isa prakAra hai * piNDa-bahuta cIjoM ko milAkara eka piNDa bnaanaa| * nikAya-bhikSuoM kA smuuh| * samUha-manuSyoM kA smudaay| * sapiNDana-tilapapar3I meM tiloM kA paraspara samyak sNyog| * piNDana-vastu kA sNyog| * samavAya-vaNikoM kA samUha / *samavasaraNa-tIrthaMkaroM kI pariSada, aneka vAdiyoM kA miln-sthl| * nicaya-sUara Adi pazuoM kA saMghAta / * upacaya-pUrva samUha meM vRddhi honaa| * caya-IMToM kI racanA, dIvAra Adi bnaanaa| * yugma-do padArthoM kA milanA, akSa yugala kA saMghAta aadi| * rAzi-mUMgaphalI Adi kA ddher| 3. TIkAkAra vIrAcArya ne eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki yugma meM do vastuoM kA saMghAta hotA hai ata: usameM piMDatva kaise ghaTita ho sakatA hai? isake uttara meM mAnyatA vizeSa kA ullekha karate hue ve kahate haiM ki jIvanabhara sAtha rahane vAle do bhAruNDa pakSI eka zarIra meM rahate haiM ataH isa dRSTi se vaha piMDa ho gyaa| dUsarI mAnyatA kA ullekha karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki mukhya rUpa se tIna yA tIna se adhika padArthoM kA milana hI piNDa kahalAtA hai lekina gauNa rUpa se bhinna zarIra vAlI do kapardikAoM kA eka sthAna meM milana bhI piMDa kahalAtA hai (ava vR pa. 138) / Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 piMDaniyukti 3/1. jaise cAra setikA pramANa eka kulaka meM usakA caturthabhAga (eka setikA) niyamata: vidyamAna hai, vaise hI chaha nikSepoM meM cAra nikSepa niyamataH vidyamAna haiM isalie chaha nikSepa karane caahie| 4. piMDa zabda ke chaha nikSepa haiM-nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhaav| 5. nAmapiMDa ke cAra prakAra haiM-gauNa', samayakRta, tadubhayaja tathA anubhyj| aba maiM sthApanA piMDa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 6. sthApanApiMDa do prakAra kA hai-sadbhAvasthApanA piMDa tathA asadbhAvasthApanA piNdd| unake udAharaNa haiM-akSa, varATaka, kASTha, pusta (miTTI kA zilpakArya) tathA citrakarma aadi| 7. dravyapiMDa tIna prakAra kA hai-sacitta, mizra aura acitt| pratyeka prakAra ke phira nau-nau bheda haiN| 8. ve nau bheda ye haiM-pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, paMcendriya 1. gauNa nAma-guNa ke anurUpa nAma rakhanA, jaise zakti sampanna vyakti kA mahAvIra naam| yaha guNa aura kriyA donoM ke AdhAra para ho sakatA hai| gAya kA nAma gotva ke AdhAra para nahIM apitu usakI pravRtti gamana-kriyA ke AdhAra para hai, jaisegacchatIti gau| TIkAkAra malayagiri ne gauNa nAma ke tIna bheda kie haiM-dravyanimitta 2. guNanimitta 3. kriyAnimitta / dravya nAma vyutpatti nimitta hotA hai, jaise-zrRMgI, dantI Adi (mavR pa. 3,4) / 2. samayaja-artharahita lekina siddhAnta meM prasiddha nAma / vyavahAra meM tarala padArthoM ke samUha ko piMDa nahIM kahA jAtA lekina zAstra (AyAracUlA 1/7) meM pAnI ke lie piMDa zabda kA prayoga huA hai ataH kaThina dravya ke saMzleSa ke abhAva meM bhI pAnI kA piMDa nAma samaya prasiddha hai lekina anvartha yukta nahIM hai, odana ke lie prAbhRtikA nAma bhI samayaja nAma hai| 3. tadubhayaja-guNaniSpanna aura samayaprasiddha nAma, jaise-dharmadhvaja kA nAma hai rajoharaNa / bAhya aura Abhyantara raja ko haraNa __ karane ke kAraNa ise rajoharaNa kahA jAtA hai isalie kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake isakA nAma rajoharaNa rakhA gayA hai| 4. anubhayaja-anvartharahita aura siddhAnta meM aprasiddha naam| bhASyakAra ne isake lie ubhayAtirikta nAma kA ullekha kiyA hai| niyuktikAra ne nAma kA ullekha na karake 'avi' zabda se isakA grahaNa kiyA hai, jaise-zaurya Adi ke abhAva meM kisI kA nAma siMha rakha denA (mavR pa. 3,4) / bhASyakAra ne ina cAroM nAma kI vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai| TIkAkAra ne eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki samayakRta aura ubhayAtirikta ina donoM meM vizeSa aMtara nahIM hai kyoMki donoM nAma anvartha se vikala haiM ata: do kA ullekha na karake eka kA hI nirdeza kiyA jA sakatA thaa| isakA uttara dete hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki jo laukika sAMketika nAma haiM, unakA vyavahAra sAmAnya vyakti karate haiM lekina jo siddhAnta prasiddha nAma haiM, unakA vyavahAra sAmAnya vyakti nahIM karate, jaise bhojana ke lie 'samuddeza' zabda kA prayoga ata: donoM kA pRthak ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra gauNa aura samayakRta donoM hI anvartha yukta nAma haiM lekina gauNa nAma kA prayoga sAmAnya vyakti karate haiM tathA samayakRta kA sAmAnya vyakti nahIM apitu sAmayika hI karate haiM (mavR p.6)| 5. aneka vastuoM ko eka sAtha ekatrita karake sthApita karanA sadbhAvasthApanA piMDa hai tathA jahAM kevala eka akSa yA kevala varATaka Adi meM kalpanA ke rUpa meM piMDa kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai, vaha asadbhAvasthApanA piMDa hai| eka akSa bhI aneka paramANuoM se banA hai, isa dRSTi se vaha piMDa hI hai (mavR pa. 7) / 6. piMDaniyukti meM sacitta, acitta aura mizra dravyapiMDa Adi ke nau-nau bheda kie haiM lekina oghaniyukti meM pAtra Adi ke lie lepapiMDa ko dasaveM acitta dravyapiMDa ke rUpa meM svIkRta kiyA hai (oni 336; levo ya dasamo u)| Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 111 9. pRthvIkAya ke tIna prakAra haiM-sacitta, mizra aura acitta / sacitta pRthvIkAya ke do bheda haiM-nizcaya sacitta aura vyavahAra scitt| 10. mahAparvatoM kA bahumadhyabhAga nizcayasacitta pRthvI hai tathA acitta aura mizra pRthvI ko chor3akara (araNya Adi kI) sArI pRthvI vyavahAra sacitta pRthvI hai| 11. kSIradruma-vaTa, azvattha Adi vRkSoM ke nIce kI pRthvI, paMtha-grAma aura nagara ke bAhara ke mArga kI pRthvI, kRSTa-hala dvArA vidArita bhUmi, Ardra-jalamizrita pRthvI', IMdhana-gobara Adi se mizrita pRthvIye saba mizra pRthvIkAya haiN| adhika IMdhana ke madhyagata pRthvI eka prahara taka, madhyama IMdhana se saMpRkta pRthvI do prahara taka tathA alpa IMdhana se saMpRkta pRthvI tIna prahara taka mizra pRthvIkAya ke rUpa meM rahatI hai| (bAda meM vaha acitta ho jAtI hai)| 12. ina cIjoM se pRthvIkAya acitta hotA hai-zIta, uSNa', kSAra, kSatra, agni, lavaNa, USa', amla (khaTAI), sneha, taila Adi / vyutkrAntayoni arthAt prAsuka pRthvIkAya se sAdhuoM kA prayojana hotA hai| 13. aparAddhika arthAt makar3I Adi ke daMza se hone vAlA phapholA tathA viSa-sarpadaMza Adi, inake upazamana hetu pralepa-baMdha karane meM acitta pRthvIkAya kA upayoga hotA hai| acitta lavaNa bhojana Adi meM gRhIta hotA hai| acitta surabhiupala' arthAt gaMdharohaka nAmaka pASANa kA saprayojana grahaNa hotA hai| 1. vaTa, azvattha Adi ke vRkSa kSIradruma kahalAte haiN| inake mAdhurya ke kAraNa zastra kA abhAva hone se kucha pRthvIkAya ke jIva sacitta rahate haiM tathA zIta Adi zastra ke samparka se kucha acitta ho jAte haiM ataH ina vRkSoM ke nIce mizra pRthvIkAya rahatI hai (mavR pa. 8) / 2. megha kA jala jaba sacitta pRthvIkAya para giratA hai to kucha samaya taka jalArdra pRthvI mizra rahatI hai| antarmuhUrta bAda acitta ho jAtI hai kyoMki pRthvI aura pAnI donoM Apasa meM zastra haiN| jaba taka sarvathA pariNata nahIM hotI, taba taka pRthvI mizra rahatI hai (mavR p.8)| 3. yahAM uSNa' zabda se sUrya kA paritApa gRhIta hai| agni kA paritApa'agni' zabda se gRhIta hai (mavR p.8)| 4. karISa vizeSa (ava pa. 4) / 5. mavR pa.8; USarAdikSetrodbhavo lavaNimasammizro rajovizeSaH / USa-USara kSetra meM utpanna lavaNa mizrita rajakaNa vishess| 6. pRthvIkAya kI acittatA cAra prakAra se hotI hai-1. dravyataH 2. kSetrataH 3. kAlata: 4. aura bhAvataH |svkaay yA parakAya zastra se jo pRthvI acitta hotI hai, vaha dravyataH hai| kSAra kSetra meM utpanna aura madhurakSetra meM utpanna pRthvI kA Apasa meM samparka hone se jo pRthvI acitta hotI hai, vaha kSetrataH hai| isameM kSetra vizeSa kI pradhAnatA vivakSita hai| sau yojana ke Age pRthvIkAya ko le jAne para bhinna AhAra tathA zIta Adi ke samparka se pRthvI acitta ho jAtI hai, yaha bhI kSetrata: acitta honA hai| svabhAvataH Ayu kSaya hone para jo pRthvI acitta hotI hai, vaha kAlataH hai| atizaya jJAnI hI isa bAta ko jAna sakate haiM, chadmastha nhiiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki Ayu kSaya hone para acitta jala vAle tar3Aga kA pAnI pIne kI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne anujJA nahIM dI ki kahIM Age Ane vAle sAdhu sacitta tar3Aga ke jala kA sevana na kreN| bhAvataH acitta hone kA artha hai-varNa, rasa Adi kA badalanA (mavR pa. 8,9) / 7. ma pa. 9; surabhyupalena gandhapASANena gandharohakAkhyena prayojanaM, tena hi pAmAprasatavAtaghAtAdiH kriyte| surabhi upala arthAt gaMdharohaka nAmaka pASANa ke dvArA khujalI se utpanna vAta Adi kA nirAkaraNa kiyA jAtA thaa| Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 piMDaniyukti acitta pRthvIkAya ke kucha anya prayojana isa prakAra haiM14. sthAna-kAyotsarga, niSIdana, zayana, uccAra Adi kA utsarga karane ke lie acitta pRthvI kA upayoga hotA hai tathA ghuTTaka-lepita pAtra ko cikanA karane meM prayukta pASANa vizeSa, Dagalaka-uccAra prasravaNa ke pazcAt apAnamArga ko zuddha karane vAlA pASANa-khaMDa tathA pAtra-lepa Adi isa prakAra acitta pRthvIkAya kA bahuvidha prayoga hotA hai| 15. apkAya ke tIna bheda haiM-sacitta, mizra aura acitt| sacitta apkAya ke do prakAra haiM-nizcaya sacitta apkAya tathA vyavahAra sacitta apkaay| 16. ghanodadhi, ghanavalaya', karaka-olA tathA samudra aura draha ke bahumadhyabhAga meM nizcayasacitta (ekAnta sacitta) apkAya hotA hai| kUpa, vApI, tar3Aga Adi kA apkAya vyavahArataH sacitta hotA hai| 17. anuvRtta uSNajala tathA barasatI huI varSA kA pAnI mizra apkAya hotA hai| tIna AdezoM-matoM yA paramparAoM ko chor3akara cAvala kA pAnI, jo atyanta svaccha nahIM hai, vaha bhI mizra apkAya hai| 17/1. taNDula-udaka ke tIna Adeza-mata isa prakAra haiM * taNDula ko dhokara eka bartana se dUsare bartana meM DAlane para jo pAnI ke bindu bartana ke pArzva meM laga jAte haiM, ve jaba taka nahIM sUkhate, taba taka vaha taNDulodaka mizra mAnA jAtA hai| * taNDula ko dhokara dUsare bartana meM DAlane para jo bubude uThate haiM, ve jaba taka zAMta nahIM hote, taba taka taNDulodaka mizra hotA hai| * taNDulodaka meM jaba taka cAvala nahIM pakate, taba taka vaha taNDulodaka mizra hotA hai, (ye tIna mata haiN)| 1. naraka pRthvI kA AdhArabhUta Thosa apkAya vAlA smudr| (mata pa. 9) ghanodadhi, ghanavAta Adi zabdoM kI vaijJAnika dRSTi se tulanA hetu dekheM bhagavatI bhASya bhAga 1 pR. 136 / 2. naraka pRthviyoM ke pArzvavartI apkAyamaya parakoTA (mava pa. 9) / 3. tIna ubAla vAlA uSNajala prAsuka mAnA jAtA hai| pahale ubAla meM vaha kucha pariNata hotA hai, dUsare meM adhikAMza pariNata ___ ho jAtA hai tathA tIsare meM vaha pUrNarUpa se acitta rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai (mavR pa. 10) / 4. grAma, nagara Adi meM barasane vAlA pAnI manuSya, tiryaJca Adi ke AvAgamana se unake samparka ke kAraNa pUrNa acitta nahIM hotA ata: mizra hotA hai| grAma, nagara Adi ke bAhara yadi kama varSA hotI hai to pRthvIkAya se pariNata hone para vaha jala mizra rahatA hai| jaba bahuta teja varSA hotI hai taba prAraMbha kI varSA kA jala pRthvIkAya ke samparka se pariNata hokara mizra rahatA hai lekina bAda meM barasane vAlA jala sacitta hotA hai (mavR pa. 10) / 5. tIna AdezoM kI vyAkhyA hetu dekheM gA. 17/1 kA anvaad| 6. ApTe kI DikzanarI (pa. 416) meM cAvala kI cAra avasthAeM batAI gaI haiM zasyaM kSetragataM proktaM, satuSaM dhaanymucyte| nistuSaH taNDulaH proktaH, svinnmnnmudaahtm|| kSetragata cAvala zasya, tuSa sahita cAvala dhAnya, tuSa rahita cAvala taNDula tathA pakAyA huA cAvala anna kahalAtA hai| Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 113 17/2. ye tInoM Adeza anAdeza haiM kyoMki inameM kAla-niyamana saMbhava nahIM hai| pratiniyata kAla na hone ke nimna kAraNa haiM-bartana kA rUkSa yA snigdha honA, teja athavA maMda vAyu kA samparka honA tathA taNDula ke pakane meM kAla kI aniyttaa| 17/3. jaba taka taNDulodaka ati svaccha nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha mizra hai, yaha mata hI pramANa hai, zeSa nhiiN| jo ati svaccha (sapheda) hai, use acitta jAnanA caahie| 18. ina vastuoM se apkAya acitta hotA hai-zIta, uSNa, kSAra, kSatra-karISa vizeSa, agni, lavaNa, USa-USara kSetra meM utpanna lavaNa mizrita rajakaNa vizeSa, khaTAI, sneha-taila' aadi| jo apkAya vyutkrAntayoni arthAt acitta ho jAtA hai, usase sAdhuoM kA prayojana hotA hai| 19. pariSeka, pIne, hAtha Adi dhone, vastra dhone, Acamana karane, pAtra dhone Adi kAryoM meM acitta apkAya kA prayoga hotA hai| 20. Rtubaddha kAla meM vastra-prakSAlana se cAritra bakuza hotA hai, brahmacarya kA vinAza hotA hai, muni asthAna meM sthita mAnA jAtA hai, saMpAtima tathA vAyukAya ke jIvoM kA vadha hotA hai tathA vastra dhoe hue jala ke plAvana se jIvoM kA upaghAta hotA hai| 21. varSAkAla kI sannikaTatA meM vastra-prakSAlana na karane para nimna doSa utpanna hote haiM * vastroM kA bhAra bar3ha jAtA hai| * ve jIrNa ho jAte haiN| * vastroM meM lIlana-phUlana (kAI) A jAtI hai| * zItalIbhUta vastroM ko pahanane se ajIrNa roga hotA hai, jisase pravacana kI apabhrAjanA-niMdA hotI hai| 1. bhAMDa meM lage bindu kA apagama, budbuda kA nAza tathA cAvala ke niSpanna hone kA sarvatra eka jaisA samaya nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa hai rUkSa bartana meM lage bindu jaldI sUkhate haiM, jabaki snigdha bartana ke binduoM ko sUkhane meM samaya lagatA hai| isI prakAra teja pavana ke samparka se bubude jaldI samApta hote haiM, maMda pavana se utanI jaldI samApta nahIM hote tathA jala kI bhinnatA ke kAraNa cAvala ke pakane meM bhI samaya kI niyamitatA nahIM rhtii| mIThe pAnI meM cAvala jaldI pakate haiM tathA khAre jala meM cAvaloM ko pakane meM samaya lagatA hai| isI prakAra pracura agni meM jaldI pakate haiM, maMda agni meM adhika samaya se pakate haiM (mavR pa. 10, 11) / 2. dadhi yA taila ke ghar3e meM rakhe hue pAnI ke Upara jo tarI AtI hai, vaha yadi sthUla hotI hai to sacitta jala eka pauruSI meM acitta ho jAtA hai, madhyama hotI hai to do pauruSI meM tathA patalI hotI hai to tIna pauruSI meM acitta hotA hai (mavR pa. 11) / 3. mavR pa. 11; pariSeko-duSTavaNAderutthitasyopari pAnIyena pariSecanaM-duSTa vraNa hone para usake Upara pAnI kA sek| 4. uccAra-prasravaNa karane ke bAda pAnI se zuddhi hetu jala kA pryog| 5. sApha kapar3oM ko dekhakara loga socate haiM ki avazya hI yaha kAmI hai, anyathA yaha svayaM ko itanA maNDita kyoM karatA? (mavR pa. 11) Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 saMpAtimajIva evaM vAyukAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai / * pAnI phailAne se pRthvI para Azrita jIvoM kA upaghAta hotA hai| * 21/1. varSAkAla ke aprApta hone para bhI muni apane samasta upakaraNoM kA yatanApUrvaka prakSAlana kre| pAnI kI prApti na hone para jaghanyataH pAtraniryoga' kA prakSAlana to avazya hI kara lenA cAhie / piMDaniryukti 21/ 2. AcArya tathA glAna ke malina vastra bAra-bAra dhoe jAte haiM kyoMki AcArya ke vastroM ko na dhone para logoM meM avarNavAda hotA hai tathA glAna ke vastra na dhone para ajIrNa Adi roga hotA hai / 22. pAtra ke pratyavatAra arthAt pAtraniryoga ke chaha prakAra, rajoharaNa kI do niSadyAeM2 - bAhya aura Abhyantara, tIna paTTa - saMstArakapaTTa, uttarapaTTa tathA colapaTTa, potti - mukhavastrikA, rajoharaNa - ina upakaraNoM kA pratidina upayoga hotA hai ataH inheM aparibhogyarUpa meM sthApita na kare / yatanApUrvaka saMkramaNa kare arthAt SaTpadikA ko anya vastroM meM saMkramita karake phira usa vastra kA prakSAlana kare / 22/1. jo prakSAlanakAla prApta hone para bhI SaTpadikA Adi ke kAraNa upadhi ko aparibhogya rUpa meM sthApita karatA hai, vaha vItarAga kI AjJA ke anusAra upadhi ko isa prakAra vizramaNA vidhi se sthApita kare / 1. pAtraniryoga kA artha hai- pAtra ke upakArI upakaraNa, jaise- pAtrabaMdha, pAtrasthApana, pAtrakezarikA, paTala, rajastrANa, gocchaka - ye saba pAtraniryoga haiM pattaM pattAbaMdho, pAyaTTavaNaM ca pAyakesariyA / paDalAI rayattANaM, ca gocchao pAyanijjogo // ( mavR pa. 13) 2. rajoharaNa kI do niSadyAeM hotI haiM - 1. Abhyantara niSadyA, jo vastramayI hotI hai / 2. bAhya niSadyA, jo kambalamayI hotI hai (ava pa. 6) / 3. mukha ko Dhakane ke lie cAra aMgula adhika vitasti pramANa vastra mukhapotikA yA mukhavastrikA kahalAtA hai ( mavR pa. 13) / 4. isa gAthA meM vastra-prakSAlana ke saMdarbha meM vizramaNA vidhi batAI gaI hai| muni ke tIna prAvaraNa hote haiM -- do sUtI tathA eka UnI / kSauma kA eka prAvaraNa sadA zarIra se lagA huA rahatA hai| usake Upara dUsarA prAvaraNa tathA usake Upara kaMbala kA prAvaraNa rahatA hai| prathama vizramaNA vidhi meM tIna dina taka zarIra se saMlagna sUtI kapar3e ko zeSa do kapar3oM ke Upara isa prakAra or3hA jAe ki usa kapar3e meM lagI SaTpadikAeM kSudhA se pIr3ita hokara yA zIta se bAdhita hokara zeSa do vastroM meM athavA zarIra meM laga jAeM, yaha prathama vizramaNA-vidhi hai| tIna dinoM taka dina meM or3hane ke bAda phira tIna rAtri taka saMstAraka ke taTa para hI kapar3e ko sthApita kiyA jAe, jisase prathama vizramaNA-vidhi meM jo SaTpadikAeM kapar3e se bAhara nahIM nikalatIM ve AhAra Adi ke lie bAhara nikalakara saMstAraka para laga jAtI haiM, yaha dUsarI vizramaNA vidhi hai| phira eka rAtri meM kapar3e ko adhomukha phailAkara zarIra paryanta phailAkara or3he aura dRSTi-pratilekhanA kre| dRSTi-pratilekhanA karane para yadi SaTpadikAeM dikhAI na deM to sUkSma jUMoM kI rakSA hetu punaH usa kapar3e ko zarIra para or3he, jisase AhAra Adi ke lie ve zarIra para laga jaaeN| itanA karane para phira dRSTi-pratilekhana kre| isa prakAra sAta dinoM se kalpazodhana hotA hai phira usa vastra kA prakSAlana kiyA jAtA hai| vartamAna meM yaha vidhi kRtakRtya ho gaI hai kyoMki svacchatA ke kAraNa SaTpadikA Adi kA abhAva hotA hai (mavR pa. 14) dekheM 22 / 2, 3 kA anuvAda / Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 115 22/2. zarIra ke sAtha lage hue Abhyantara vastra ko tIna dinoM taka Upara or3he phira tIna dinoM taka usa prAvaraNa ko sote samaya bahuta dUra na rakhe arthAt saMstAraka ke kinAre para rakhe phira eka rAta zayana-sthAna para adhomukha vastra ko phailAkara paira paryanta or3hakara soe , tatpazcAt sUkSma dRSTi se vastra kA nirIkSaNa kre| 22/3. kucha AcAryoM kI mAnyatA ke anusAra (uparyukta tInoM vizramaNA-vidhi ko) tIna rAta taka saMvAsa karake sUkSma dRSTi se pratilekhana kre| yadi SaTpadikA dikhAI na de to vastra ko prakSAlita kre| 22/4. (yadi vastra-prakSAlana ke lie jala paryApta mAtrA meM prApta na ho to) muni nIvrodaka grahaNa kre| kucha eka AcArya kahate haiM ki nIvrodaka ko apane pAtra meM grahaNa kre| kucha eka kahate haiM ki vaha udaka azuci hotA hai ataH muni apane pAtra meM na le, gRhasthoM ke bhAjana meM grahaNa kre| nIvrodaka bhI varSA ruka jAne ke antarmuhUrta pazcAt grahaNa kare / barasatI varSA meM nIvrodaka kA jala mizra hotA hai| varSA ke ruka jAne ke pazcAt lie gae nIvrodaka meM rAkha DAlI jAe, jisase ki vaha punaH sacitta na ho|' 22/5. muni pahale guru ke, phira pratyAkhyAnI-tapasviyoM ke, phira glAna ke, phira zaikSa ke tathA tadanantara apane vastroM kA prakSAlana kre| vastroM meM bhI pahale yathAkRta' phira alpaparikarmita aura aMta meM bahuparikarmita' vastroM kA prakSAlana kre| 22/6. muni vastroM ko zilA para paTaka-paTaka kara yA lakar3I Adi se pITa-pITakara na dhoe| dhone ke pazcAt vastroM ko agni ke tApa meM na sukhaae| paribhogya vastroM ko chAyA meM tathA aparibhogya vastroM ko 1. gAthA 22/2 meM jo saptadivasIya kalpazodhana vidhi hai, vahI isa gAthA meM tIna divasIya varNita hai| prathama rAtri meM zodhanIya vastra ko bAhara se or3hakara, dUsarI rAtri meM saMstAraka ke nikaTa sthApita kare tathA tIsarI rAtri meM saMstAraka para vastra ko adhomukha karake zarIra paryanta phailAkara or3he (mavR pa. 15) / 2. varSAkAla meM ghara kI chata para lage khaparaila ke aMta bhAga se Tapakane vAlA pAnI nIvrodaka kahalAtA hai| rajakaNa, dhUma kA . kAlApana tathA dinakara ke Atapa se tapta nIvra ke samparka se vaha jala acitta ho jAtA hai (mavR pa. 15) / 3. TIkAkAra ke anusAra rAkha DAlane se malina jala bhI svaccha ho jAtA hai (mavR pa. 15) / 4. prAsuka jala tIna prahara ke bAda sacitta ho jAtA hai, aisI TIkAkAra kI mAnyatA hai ata: rAkha DAlakara upayoga meM lenA cAhie (mavR pa. 15) / 5. yathAkRta-parikarma se rahita tathArUpa labdha vastra (mavR pa. 15) / 6. eka bAra phAr3akara silAI kiyA huA vastra (mavR pa. 15) / 7. TIkAkAra ke anusAra vizuddha evaM pavitra adhyavasAya ke kAraNa vastroM ke dhone kA yaha krama batAyA gayA hai| alpa parikarma vAle vastra saMyama, svAdhyAya Adi meM kama bAdhA DAlane vAle hote haiN| yathAkRta vastroM meM parikarma kA abhAva hone se saMyama svAdhyAya Adi meM bilkula vyAghAta nahIM hotaa| bahu parikarma vAle vastra svAdhyAya Adi ke vyAghAtaka hote haiM ata: unako sabase aMta meM dhonA cAhie (mavR pa. 16) / 8. sukhAte samaya jala-bindu girane se agnikAya kI virAdhanA na ho isalie agni-tApa meM sukhAne kA niSedha hai (mavR Sa. 16) / 9. paribhogya vastroM ko dhone para bhI unameM jaM Adi jIvita raha sakatI haiM ata: unheM dhUpa meM sukhAne kA niSedha hai (ma pa. 16) / Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 piMDaniyukti Atapa-dhUpa meM sukhaae| sukhAe gae vastroM ko nirantara dekhatA rahe (jisase ki cora Adi unako curAkara na le jaaeN|) vastra ke prakSAlana tathA sukhAne meM hue asaMyama ke lie guru ziSya ko 'kalyANaka' nAmaka prAyazcitta de| 23. tejaskAya ke tIna prakAra haiM-sacitta, mizra aura acitt| sacitta tejaskAya ke do prakAra haiMnizcayasacitta aura vyvhaarscitt| 24. IMToM kA bhaTTA, kumbhakAra kA AvA Adi kA bahumadhyabhAga, vidyut tathA ulkA Adi nizcayasacitta tejaskAya haiN| aMgArA Adi vyavahArasacitta tejaskAya hai| kaMDe kI Aga Adi mizra sacitta tejaskAya hai| 25. odana, vyaJjana, pAnaka-kAMjI kA pAnI, AyAma-avazrAvaNa, uSNodaka, kulmASa, Dagalaka, rAkha se yukta sUI, pippalaka-kiJcit vakra kSura vizeSa (kaiMcI) Adi-ye acitta agnikAya ke udAharaNa haiN| odana Adi kA bhojana Adi meM prayoga hotA hai| 26. vAyukAya ke tIna prakAra haiM-sacitta, acitta aura mishr| sacitta vAyukAya do prakAra kA hainizcayasacitta tathA vyvhaarscitt| 27. valayAkAra ghanavAta' tathA tanuvAta', atihima aura atidurdina ---inase hone vAlI vAyu nizcayataH sacitta vAyu hai| (atihima aura atidurdina ke abhAva meM) jo pUrva Adi dizA kI vAyu hai, vaha vyavahArataH sacitta hai| AkrAnta Adi vAyu acitta hotI hai| 27/1. ATha karmoM ko mathane vAle jinezvaradeva ne pAMca prakAra kI acitta vAyu kA pratipAdana kiyA hai * AkrAnta - pairoM se AkrAnta kardama Adi se nikalane vAlI vaayu| * dhmAta - dhauMkanI se nikalane vAlI vaayu| * ghANa - tilapIr3ana-yaMtra se nikalane vAlI vaayu| * dehAnugata - gudA pradeza se niHsRta vaayu| * pIlita - Ardra vastra ko nicor3ane se niHsRta vAyu / 27/2. muMha kI acitta vAyu se bharI huI dRti (jisakA muMha DorI se bAMdha diyA gayA hai|) jala meM bahatI huI sau hAtha jAne taka acitta vAyu vAlI rahatI hai, dUsare hastazata meM vaha vAyu mizra ho jAtI hai aura tIsare hastazata meM vaha sacitta ho jAtI hai, phira vaha sacitta hI rahatI hai| vasti athavA dRtistha vAyu sthala meM hone 1. odana yAvat pippalaka-ye sAre pahale agnikAya ke rUpa meM pariNata the, isake AdhAra para inheM agnikAya mAnA gayA hai| 2. ghanavAta-naraka Adi pRthvI ke nIce valayAkAra ke rUpa meM hone vAlI ghanIbhUta vAyu (mavR pa. 17) / 3. tanuvAta-naraka Adi pRthvI ke nIce valayAkAra ke rUpa meM hone vAlI tarala vAyu (mavR pa. 17) / 4. megha se utpanna aNdhkaar|| 5. ThANaM (5/183) meM ghANa ke sthAna para sammUchima vAyu kA ullekha hai, jo paMkhA Adi jhalane se hotI hai| Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 117 vAle rUkSa athavA snigdha kAla ke AdhAra para pauruSI aura dina ke anusAra sacitta hotI hai| 28. (nadI Adi ke uttaraNa meM) muni kA dRtisthita athavA vastisthita vAyu se prayojana hotA hai athavA roga vizeSa meM apAna pradeza meM vAyu kA prakSepa kiyA jAtA hai| (yaha sthalastha vAyu kA prayojana hai) muni ko sacitta aura mizra vAyu kA parihAra karanA caahie| 29. vanaspatikAya ke tIna prakAra haiM-sacitta, mizra aura acitt| sacitta vanaspati ke do prakAra haiMnizcayasacitta aura vyvhaarscitt| 30. nizcayanaya ke anusAra anantakAya vanaspati sacitta hotI hai| vyavahAranaya ke anusAra zeSa sArI vanaspati sacitta hotI hai / mlAna (arddhazuSka) vanaspati tathA ghaTTI meM pIsA gayA cAvala Adi kA cUrNa mizra vanaspatikAya hai| 31. puSpa, patra, komalaphala, harita arthAt brIhi tathA vRnta yadi mlAna (zuSka prAyaH) ho gae hoM to vaha jIvavipramukta vanaspati hai arthAt acitta hai| 32. acitta vanaspatikAya ke aneka prayojana haiM; jaise-saMstAraka, pAtra, daMDaka, kSauma (do prakAra ke kalpa-prAvaraNa), pIr3ha, phalaka, auSadhi-harItakI Adi, bheSaja-aneka auSadhiyoM kA cUrNa aadi| 33-35. dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, paMcendriya prANI tIna-tIna ke rUpa meM apanI-apanI jAti meM ekatra saMzliSTa hote haiM, vaha piMDa kahalAtA hai| usakA yaha prayojana hai-dvIndriya kA paribhoga' zaMkha, zukti aura kapardaka Adi ke rUpa meM hotA hai| trIndriya ke rUpa meM dImakakRta valmIka kI miTTI kA upayoga (sarpadaMza 1. ekAnta snigdha kAla meM sthalastha dRti yA vasti meM sthita vAyu eka prahara taka acitta rahatI hai| dvitIya prahara ke prAraMbha meM mizra tathA tIsarI prahara ke prAraMbha meM hI sacitta ho jAtI hai| madhyama snigdha kAla meM do prahara taka acitta, tIsarI prahara meM mizra tathA cauthI prahara meM sacitta ho jAtI hai| jaghanya snigdha kAla meM dRtistha vAyu tIna prahara taka acitta, cauthI prahara meM mizra tathA pAMcavIM prahara meM sacitta ho jAtI hai| rUkSa kAla meM bhI aisA hI jAnanA caahie| vahAM prahara ke sthAna para dinoM kI vRddhi karanI caahie| jaghanya rUkSa kAla meM vastigata vAyu eka dina taka acitta, dUsare dina mizra tathA tIsare dina sacitta hotI hai| madhyama rUkSakAla meM do dina taka acitta, tIsare dina mizra tathA cauthe dina sacitta hotI hai| utkRSTa rUkSa kAla meM tIna dina taka acitta, cauthe dina mizra tathA pAMcaveM dina sacitta hotI hai (pibhA 12-14, mavR pa. 18) / 2. cUrNa meM kucha aMza binA dale raha sakate haiM, isa apekSA se cUrNa ko mizra mAnA hai athavA tatkAla pIse hue ATe ke kucha kaNa apariNata raha sakate haiM ataH vaha mizra hotA hai| 3. dvIndriya Adi kA sAdhu ke lie do prakAra kA prayojana hotA hai-1. zabda se 2. zarIra se| zakunazAstrI zaMkha kI dhvani ko bahuta zubha mAnate haiM, yaha dvIndriya kA zabda Adi se prayojana hai| zarIra dvArA tIna prakAra se prayojana siddha hotA hai1. sampUrNa zarIra se 2. usake eka deza se 3. zarIra ke samparka se utpanna anya vastu se| svAti nakSatra meM barasane vAle jala ke samparka se motI paidA hote haiM / akSa aura kapardaka samavasaraNa kI sthApanA meM prayukta hote haiM / zaMkha aura zukti kA upayoga cakSupuSpa (netra roga vizeSa) ko dUra karane meM hotA hai (mavR pa. 20) / 4. tIna Adi kA ullekha upalakSaNa se hai| do ke milane se bhI piNDa hotA hai (mavR pa. 19) / 5. TIkAkAra ke anusAra yahAM 'paribhoga' zabda kA prayoga karma ke sAdhana rUpa meM vivakSita hai (mavR pa. 20) / Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 piMDaniyukti aura dAhopazamana ke lie hotA hai athavA) vaidya ke kathanAnusAra lepa Adi meM hotA hai| caturindriya kA paribhogamakkhiyoM kA mala (arthAt zahada) vamana-nirodha ke lie hotA hai athavA azvamakSikA kA AMkhoM se akSara (kAlA pAnI) kA samuddhAra karane ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| paMcendriya piMDa meM nairayika anupayogI haiN| 36. tiryaJca paJcendriya piMDa ke ye upayoga haiM-carma', asthi, dAMta, nakha, roma, sIMga, bher3a Adi kI mIMganI, gobara, gomUtra tathA dUdha-dadhi aadi| 37. (manuSya ke bhI tIna bheda haiM-sacitta, mizra aura acitt|) sacitta manuSya kA prayojana-pravrajita karanA, pUchane para mArga batAnA, muniyoM ko bhikSA denA, vasati Adi denaa| acitta manuSya kA prayojana-manuSya ke sira kI haDDI liMga saMbaMdhI vyAdhi vizeSa ko dUra karane ke lie ghisa kara dI jAtI hai| mizra manuSya se prayojana-haDDiyoM ke AbhUSaNa pahane, zarIra para rAkha lagAe kApAlika kA mArga pUchane meM upayoga hotA hai| 38. tapasvI kSapaka Adi muni kisI devatA se apanI kAla-mRtyu ke viSaya meM pUche tathA mArga viSayaka zubha-azubha kI bAta pUche, yaha devatA viSayaka upayoga hai| 39. ina nau piNDoM (dekheM gAthA 8) kA mizra piMDa bhI hotA hai| dvika Adi ke saMyoga se carama saMyoga taka mizra piMDa hotA hai| 40. mizra piMDa ke anya udAharaNa ye haiM-sauvIra'-kAMjI, gorasa-chAcha, Asava-madya, vesana-jIrA, lavaNa Adi, bheSaja-yavAgU, sneha-ghRta Adi, zAka, phala, pudgala-pakAyA huA mAMsa, lavaNa, guDaudana-isa prakAra saMyoga se aneka mizra piMDa hote haiN| 1. TIkAkAra ne carma Adi ke upayoga kA spaSTatayA ullekha kiyA hai| carma kA upayoga kSurA Adi rakhane ke lie kozaka banAne meM hotA hai| gIdha kI asthi tathA nakha zarIra meM hone vAle phor3e kI cikitsA hetu bAhya rUpa se bAMdhe jAte haiN| zUkara kI dAr3hA dRSTipuSpa (netra roga vizeSa) ko dUra karane ke lie prayukta hotI hai| jIva vizeSa ke nakhoM kA upayoga, dhUpa aura gaMdha ke lie tathA kisI roga vizeSa kI cikitsA ke lie bhI prayukta hote haiN| roma kA prayoga kambala banAne meM hotA hai| mArga bhraSTa sAdhuko Apasa meM milAne ke lie sIMga bajAne kA prayoga tathA khujalI Adi meM gomUtra kA prayoga hotA hai (mavR pa. 20, 21) / 2. TIkAkAra sira kI haDDI kA eka anya prayojana batAte hue kahate haiM ki kabhI kisI sAdhu para rAjA ruSTa hokara use mArane kA prayatna kare to sAdhu sira kI haDDI lekara kApAlika veza meM palAyana karake dezAntara calA jAe (mavR pa. 21) / 3. 'Adi' zabda se kSapaka ke atirikta AcArya Adi kA grahaNa bhI karanA caahie| TIkAkAra kA maMtavya hai ki kSapaka ke tapovizeSa se AkRSTa hokara devatA usakI sannidhi meM upasthita rahate haiM ata: yahAM sAkSAt kSapaka zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| 4. dvika saMyoga ke 36, trika saMyoga ke 84, catuSka saMyoga ke 126, paMca saMyoga ke 126, SaTsaMyoga ke 84, saptasaMyoga ke 36, aSTasaMyoga ke 9 tathA nava saMyoga kA 1-kula 502 vikalpa hote haiM (mavR pa. 21) / 5. TIkAkAra ne sauvIra Adi dravya kitane kAyoM kA mizraNa hai, isakA vistAra se ullekha kiyA hai| sauvIra-kAMjI, yaha apkAya, tejaskAya aura vanaspatikAya kA piNDa hai kyoMki pAnI se cAvala ko dhokara pakAyA jAtA hai, agni dvArA avazrAvaNa banatA hai tathA vanaspatikAya ke rUpa meM taNDula kA upayoga hotA hai| kucha vyakti usameM lavaNa bhI milAte haiM ata: pRthvIkAya kA mizraNa bhI ho gyaa| gorasa-takra Adi meM apkAya aura trasakAya kA mizraNa hai| Asava-madya apkAya, tejaskAya tathA vanaspatikAya Adi kA piNDa hai| vesana-vanaspatikAya tathA pRthvIkAya Adi kA piNDa hai| bheSaja yavAgU Adi meM apkAya, tejaskAya aura vanaspatikAya kA piNDa hai| sneha-ghRta Adi tejaskAya aura trasakAya kA piNDa hai| zAka-bathuA bharjikA Adi vanaspati pRthvIkAya tathA trasakAya Adi ke piNDa rUpa haiM (mavR p.22)| Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 41. paraspara anugata tIna AkAza pradeza kSetra piNDa kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra paraspara anugata tIna samayakAlapiMDa hai| dravya meM sthAna-avagAha aura sthiti-kAlika avasthAna-inakI apekSA se cauthA aura pAMcavAM piMDa arthAt kSetrapiMDa aura kAlapiMDa kA vyapadeza karanA caahie| prakArAntara se sopacAra kSetra aura kAlapiMDa ke lie jahAM aura jaba ke AdhAra para prarUpaNA karanI cAhie, (jaise--yaha vasatirUpa kSetrapiMDa hai, yaha pauruSI rUpa kAlapiMDa hai)| 41/1. yadi mUrta dravyoM meM paraspara anuvedha tathA saMkhyAbAhulya se piMDa kA vyapadeza hotA hai to vaise hI amUrta dravyoM meM bhI paraspara anuvedha tathA saMkhyAbAhulya se piMDa kA vyapadeza hotA hai| 41/2. tripradezI skandha jo tIna pradezoM meM samavagAr3ha haiM aura nairantarya saMbaMdha se saMbaddha haiM, ve piMDa zabda se vyavahRta kyoM nahIM hoMge? (kyoMki tIna paramANuskandha kA AdhAra tIna pradezoM kA samudAya hai|) 42. athavA saMyoga aura vibhAga hone ke kAraNa nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva-ina cAroM ke lie piNDa zabda kA prayoga upayukta hai lekina (kSetra aura kAla aupacArika piNDa haiM) jisa kSetra aura kAla meM piNDa ullikhita hotA hai, vaha kSetrapiMDa aura kAlapiMDa kahA jAtA hai|' 43. bhAvapiMDa ke do prakAra haiM-prazasta bhAvapiMDa aura aprazasta bhaavpiNdd| donoM kI maiM pRthak-pRthak prarUpaNA kruuNgaa| 44. prazasta bhAvapiMDa tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-jJAna, darzana aura caaritr| isake viparIta aprazasta bhAvapiMDa, jisase jIva karmoM se baMdhatA hai, vaha do, cAra aura sAta prakAra kA hotA hai| 1. TIkAkAra ne kSetrapiMDa aura kAlapiMDa ke bAre meM pUrvapakSa aura uttarapakSa prastuta karake vistAra se carcA kI hai| ve svayaM prazna upasthita karate hue kahate haiM ki mUrta dravyoM meM paraspara anuvedha aura saMkhyA-bAhulya saMbhava hai lekina kSetra aura kAla meM paraspara anuvedha-milana saMbhava nahIM hai| isake atirikta kSetra nitya akRtrima hotA hai, usake pradeza vivikta rUpa se avasthita haiM ataH AkAza pradezoM kA anuvedha kaise saMbhava hai ? kAla meM bhI saMkhyA-bAhulya saMbhava nahIM hai kyoMki atIta kA samaya naSTa ho gayA, bhaviSya kA utpanna nahIM huA, vartamAna meM kevala eka samaya vidyamAna hai ata: kAla meM paraspara anuvedha aura saMkhyA-bAhulya honA asaMbhava hai ata: ina donoM kA piMDa saMbhava nahIM hai| isakA uttara tIna gAthAoM (41/1, 2, 42) meM tathA TIkAkAra malayagiri ne vistAra se diyA hai, dekheM 41/1 kA TippaNa (mavR pa. 22, 23) / 2. TIkAkAra malayagiri vistAra se isa gAthA ko spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM ki AkAza ke sAre pradeza nairantarya rUpa se vaise hI sambaddha rahate haiM, jaise bAdara niSpAdita cAra skaMdha / kSetra-pradezoM meM bhI saMkhyA kA bAhulya rahatA hai ata: kSetra ke lie piNDa zabda kA prayoga karanA viruddha nahIM hai| kAla meM bhI yadyapi pUrvApara samaya Apasa meM nahIM milate lekina buddhi se kalpita kAla meM saMkhyA-bAhulya saMbhava hai ataH kAla kA bhI piNDa saMbhava hai (mavR pa. 23) / 3. nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva Adi se saMbaMdhita piNDa kA saMyoga aura vibhAga hotA hai ata: ye pAramArthika rUpa se piNDa rUpa meM varNita haiM lekina kSetra aura kAla meM isa rUpa meM saMyoga aura vibhAga nahIM hotA ataH kSetra piMDa aura kAla piMDa ko aupacArika rUpa se svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| yaha prathama pauruSI kA piNDa hai athavA yaha amuka ghara kI rasoI meM banAyA gayA modaka hai, isa dRSTi se inako kSetra piNDa aura kAla piNDa kahA jA sakatA hai (ma pa. 24) / 4. dekheM gA. 44/4 kA anuvAda / Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 piMDaniyukti 44/1-3. prazasta aura aprazasta bhAvapiMDa eka se dasa prakAra kA hai| tIrthaMkaroM ne prazasta bhAvapiMDa ke dasa prakAra ye batAe haiM 1. sNym| 2. vidyA aura caraNa (jJAna aura kriyaa)| 3. jJAnAdi trika-jJAna, darzana, caaritr| 4. jJAna, darzana, tapa aura sNym| 5. (prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi) pAMca mhaavrt| 6. rAtri bhojana sahita vrtssttk| 7. sAta piMDaiSaNA', sAta pAnaiSaNA, sAta avgrhprtimaa| 1. saMyama ke paryava avibhakta rUpa se piMDIbhUta hokara avasthita rahate haiN| unakA Apasa meM tAdAtmya saMbaMdha rahatA hai ata: saMyama ke paryAyoM kI apekSA ekavidha hote hue bhI vaha piMDa hai, isameM virodha nahIM hai (mavR pa. 26) / 2. piNDaiSaNA ke sAta prakAra haiM * asaMsRSTA-asaMsRSTa hAtha evaM pAtra se AhAra lenaa| * saMsRSTA-saMsRSTa hAtha aura saMsRSTa pAtra se AhAra lenaa| * upanikSiptapUrvA (uddhRtA)-kisI pAtra meM pahale se nikAlA huA AhAra lenaa| * alpalepA-bera kA cUrNa, cAvala kA ATA Adi rUkhA AhAra lenaa| * upahRta bhojanajAta (avagRhItA)-khAne ke lie thAlI meM parosA huA AhAra lenaa| * pragRhIta bhojanajAta (pragRhItA)-hAtha meM rakhA huA bhojana lenaa| * ujjhitadharmA-jise anya dvipada, catuSpada yA zramaNa-mAhana na lenA cAheM, use lenA (AcUlA 1/140-47) / 3. piNDaiSaNA kI bhAMti hI pAnaiSaNA ke sAta prakAra haiN| piNDa meM azana Adi tathA pAna meM pAnI Adi kA grahaNa hotA hai| pravacanasAroddhAra (gA. 744, TI pa. 216) meM pAnaiSaNA ke antargata alpalepA kA artha karate hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki kAjI, avazrAvaNa, garama jala, cAvaloM kA dhovana Adi alepakRta pAnaka haiM tathA ikSurasa, drAkSA pAnaka tathA amlikA pAnaka Adi lepakRta haiN| 4. vasati viSayaka niyama vizeSa yA pratimA vizeSa ko avagraha pratimA kahate haiM, usake sAta prakAra haiM * maiM amuka sthAna meM rahUMgA, dUsare meM nhiiN| * maiM dUsaroM ke lie sthAna kI yAcanA karUMgA tathA dUsare dvArA yAcita sthAna meM rahUMgA, yaha pratijJA gacchagata sAdhu kI hotI hai| * maiM dUsaroM ke lie sthAna kI yAcanA karUMgA lekina dUsaroM dvArA yAcita sthAna meM nahIM rhuuNgaa| yaha yathAlandika sAdhu ke hotI hai| * maiM dUsaroM ke lie avagraha kI yAcanA nahIM karUMgA kintu dUsaroM dvArA avagRhIta yA yAcita sthAna meM rhuuNgaa| yaha pratijJA jinakalpa dazA kA abhyAsa karane vAle gacchagata sAdhuoM ke hotI hai| * maiM apane lie sthAna kI yAcanA karUMgA, dUsaroM ke lie nhiiN| yaha pratijJA jinakalpika sAdhuoM kI hotI hai| * jisakA maiM sthAna grahaNa karUMgA, usI ke yahAM tRNa, palAla Adi se nirmita saMstAraka Adi prApta karUMgA anyathA utkaTuka yA niSadyA Asana meM baiThakara rAta bitaauuNgaa| yaha pratijJA jinakalpika yA abhigrahadhArI sAdhuoM ke hotI hai| * jisakA maiM sthAna grahaNa karUMgA, usake yahAM sahaja rUpa se bichA huA silApaTTa yA kASThapaTTa upalabdha hogA to prApta karUMgA anyathA utkaTuka yA niSadyA Asana meM baiThA-baiThA rAta bitaauuNgaa| yaha pratimA bhI jinakalpika yA abhigrahadhArI sAdhu kI apekSA se hai (AcUlA 7/48-55) / Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 121 8. ATha prvcn-maataa| 9. nau brahmacarya kI guptiyaaN| 10. dasa prakAra kA shrmnndhrm| 44/4. aprazasta bhAvapiMDa ke dasa prakAra haiM 1. asNym| 2. ajJAna tathA avirti| 3. ajJAna, avirati aura mithyaatv| 4. krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / 5. pAMca aashrv| 6. ssttkaayvdh| 7. sAta prakAra ke karma nibaMdhanabhUta adhyvsaay| 8. ATha prakAra ke karma nibaMdhanabhUta prinnaam| 9. brahmacarya kI nau aguptiyaaN| 10. adharma-dasa prakAra ke zramaNa dharma ke prtipkss| 45. jisa bhAvapiMDa se karma kA baMdha hotA hai, vaha aprazasta bhAvapiMDa hai| jisa bhAvapiMDa se karma-baMdhana se mukti milatI hai, vaha prazasta bhAvapiMDa hai| 45/1. jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi ke jitane paryAya hote haiM, ve apanI-apanI AkhyA (jaise jJAna ke paryAya, darzana ke paryAya Adi) se paryava pramANa se piMDa ho jAte haiN| 1. brahmacarya kI nau guptiyAM isa prakAra haiM * strI, pazu, napuMsaka rahita vivikta shyyaa| * strI-kathA kA vrjn| * kAma-kathA kA vrjn| *dRSTi-saMyama (strI ke manohArI rUpa ko na dekhnaa)| praNIta rasa yukta AhAra kA prityaag| * atimAtrA meM AhAra kA vrjn| * pUrva bhukta bhoga kI smRti na krnaa| * zabda, rUpa Adi meM Asakta na honaa| * sAtA aura sukha meM pratibaddha na honaa| (ThANaM 9/3) 2. Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karmoM ke kAraNabhUta kaSAyayukta yA kaSAyarahita pariNAma vizeSa (mavR pa. 26) / 3. ATha karmoM ke kAraNabhUta kaSAyayukta pariNAma vizeSa (mavR pa. 26) / 4. brahmacarya kI nau guptiyoM ke viparIta AcaraNa karanA agupti hai| dekheM TippaNa naM. 1 5.vizeSa vivaraNa ke lie dekheM-mavR pa. 26, 27 / Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 piMDaniyukti 46. jisa bhAva vizeSa se cikane karmoM kA piMDa baMdhatA hai, vaha bhAvapiMDa hai kyoMki vaha bhAva vizeSa karmoM ko AtmA ke sAtha saMbaddha karatA hai| 47. isa piMDaniyukti meM acitta dravyapiMDa evaM prazastabhAvapiMDa kA prasaMga hai| zeSa nAma Adi piMDa pratipAdita artha ke tulya haiN| ziSya kI mati ko vyutpanna karane ke lie inakA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| 48. acitta dravyapiMDa ke tIna prakAra haiM-AhArarUpa, upadhirUpa tathA shyyaaruup| ye tInoM prazastabhAvapiMDa ke upakAraka haiM, AdhArabhUta haiN| prastuta prakaraNa meM udgama Adi ATha sthAnoM se zuddha AhArarUpa acitta dravyapiMDa kA prayojana hai| 49. nirvANa kArya hai, unake tIna kAraNa haiM-jJAna, darzana aura caaritr| nirvANa ke ina kAraNoM kA kAraNa hai-aahaar| 49/1. jaise tantu paTa ke kAraNa haiM, tantuoM kA kAraNa hai-pakSma, vaise hI mokSa kArya hai, usake kAraNa haiMjJAnAditrika aura inakA kAraNa hai-aahaar| 49/2. jaise anupahata kAraNa sampUrNa kArya ko niSpanna karatA hai, vaise hI mokSa-kArya kI siddhi ke lie avikala jJAna Adi kAraNa sAdhana hote haiN| 50. isa prakAra maiMne saMkSepa meM piMDa zabda kA abhidheya mAtra pratipAdita kiyA hai| aba isase Age eSaNA kA spaSTa tathA vikaTa-sUkSmamati dvArA gamya artha ko prakaTa kruuNgaa| 51. eSaNA ke ye ekArthaka nAma haiM-eSaNA, gaveSaNA, mArgaNA, udgopnaa|' 52. eSaNA zabda ke cAra nikSepa haiM-nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhaav| dravya aura bhAva eSaNA ke tIna-tIna prakAra haiN| 52/1. eSaNA, gaveSaNA Adi ke udAharaNa isa prakAra haiM * koI vyakti putra ke janma kI eSaNA-icchA karatA hai, yaha eSaNA hai| . * koI vyakti khoe hue putra kI khoja karatA hai, yaha gaveSaNA hai| * koI vyakti padacihnoM ke AdhAra para zatru kI khoja karatA hai, yaha mArgaNA hai| * koI apane zatru kI mRtyu ko prakAzita karatA hai, yaha udgopanA hai| 1. TIkAkAra ke anusAra eSaNA Adi cAroM pada ekArthaka haiM phira bhI ina cAroM meM niyata artha-bheda hai| * eSaNA-icchA mAtra kI abhivykti| * gaveSaNA-anupalabdha padArtha kI sarvataH khoj| * mArgaNA-nipuNa buddhi se usa padArtha kI anvessnnaa| * udagopanA-vivakSita padArtha janatA ke bIca prakaTa krnaa| ina zabdoM kI spaSTatA hetu dekheM 52/1 kA anuvAda) (mavR pa. 29) / 2. dravya eSaNA ke tIna prakAra haiM-sacitta dravya viSayaka, acitta dravya viSayaka tathA mizra dravya vissyk| bhAva eSaNA ke tIna prakAra haiM-gaveSaNA, grahaNaiSaNA tathA graasaissnnaa| Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 123 52/2. isI prakAra catuSpada, apada, acitta aura mizra viSayaka dravyoM meM jahAM jo upayukta ho, vahAM eSaNA, gaveSaNA, mArgaNA Adi zabdoM kA saMyojana karanA caahie| 53/3. vItarAga bhagavAn ne bhAvaiSaNA ke kramaza: tIna prakAra pratipAdita kie haiM-gaveSaNA, grahaNaiSaNA aura graasaissnnaa| 52/4. agaveSita piMDa kA grahaNa nahIM hotA aura agRhIta kA paribhoga nahIM hotaa| tIna eSaNAoM kA yaha krama jAnanA caahie| 53. gaveSaNA ke cAra prakAra haiM-nAma, sthApanA, dravya tathA bhaav| dravya viSayaka gaveSaNA ke udAharaNa haiMmRga aura hAthI kI gvessnnaa| bhAva gaveSaNA hai-udgama-utpAdana Adi doSoM se rahita AhAra kI gvessnnaa| 53/1,2. jitazatru rAjA, sudarzanA devI, citrasabhA meM svarNapRSTha vAle mRgoM kA darzana, dohada kI utpatti, pUrti na hone se durbalatA, rAjA dvArA pRcchA, sevakoM ko mRga lAne kA aadesh| zrIparNI phala ke sadRza modakoM ko banavAkara unheM zrIparNI vRkSa ke nIce rkhnaa| phala dekhakara mRgoM kA aagmn| yaha prazasta aura aprazasta upamA kA udAharaNa hai| jina kuraMgoM ne yUthAdhipati kA vacana mAnA, ve dIrghajIvI hue aura jinhoMne lolupatAvaza isa vacana ko nahIM mAnA, ve pAza meM baMdhakara du:kha ke bhAgI bne| 54. mRgoM ko yaha vidita hai ki zrIparNI vRkSa kaba phalatA hai? (yadi abhI phalatA bhI hai to phaloM kA Dhera nahIM hotaa|) yadi kahA jAe ki vAyu ke kAraNa aisA huA hai to purAne jamAne meM bhI vAyu calatI thI parantu itane r3hera sAre phala kabhI nahIM hue| 54/1. grISmakAla meM rAjA ne hAthI pakar3anA caahaa| puruSoM ne araghaTToM se tAlAba ko pAnI se bhraa| atyadhika pAnI se tAlAba meM nalavana uga ge| usake AkarSaNa se gajayUtha kA Agamana ho gyaa| 55. hAthiyoM ko yaha vidita hotA hai ki nalavana kaba aura kahAM ugate haiM? anya kAla meM bhI tAlAba pAnI se bharate haiM parantu isa prakAra labAlaba nahIM hote (yUthapati dvArA saceSTa kie jAne para jo hAthI usa tAlAba para nahIM gae, ve prazasta hAthI hue| jo vahAM jAkara kUTapAza meM phaMsa gae, ve aprazasta hAthI khlaae| yaha dravyaiSaNA kA varNana hai|) 56. udgama, udgopanA aura mArgaNA-ye ekArthaka zabda haiN| udgama ke cAra prakAra haiM-nAma, sthApanA, dravya tathA bhaav| 57. dravya udgama meM laDDaka Adi kA udAharaNa hai| bhAva udgama tIna prakAra kA jAnanA cAhie-darzana viSayaka, jJAna viSayaka aura cAritra viSayaka / prastuta prasaMga meM cAritra viSayaka udgama kA prasaMga hai| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3 kathA saM. 1 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3 kathA saM. 2 / Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 piMDaniyukti 57/1. jyotiSa-sUrya-candra Adi, tRNa, auSadhi-zAli Adi dhAna, megha, RNa, kara-rAjadeya dravya-ye dravya viSayaka udgama haiN| ina dravyoM kA jisase, jaba aura jaise udgama hotA hai, vaisA kahanA caahie| 57/2-4. vAsagRha se nikalakara rAjakumAra AsthAna maMDapa meM krIr3Amagna ho gyaa| bhojana ke samaya mAtA ne laDDa pasaMda karane vAle kumAra ko ghaTa aura zarAvoM meM bharakara modaka bheje| kumAra ne yatheSTa modaka khaae| AsthAna maMDapa meM baiThe raha jAne ke kAraNa usake ajIrNa roga ho gayA, durgandha yukta adhovAyu nikalane lgii| kumAra ne taba AhAra ke udgama kA cintana kiyA-'modaka trisamuttha'-ghRta, gur3a aura ATA se udbhUta haiN| inakA udgama zuci dravyoM se hai| yaha zarIra do prakAra ke maloM-mAtA ke raja evaM pitA ke vIrya se udbhUta hai| rAjakumAra ko vairAgya huaa| usase usako yugapad samyaktva, jJAna aura cAritra kA udgama huA, tatpazcAt kevalajJAna kA udgama huaa| 57/5. darzana aura jJAna se cAritra kA udgama hotA hai| ina donoM kI zuddhi se cAritra zuddha hotA hai| cAritra se karmazuddhi hotI hai| niSkarSa kI bhASA meM udgama kI zuddhi hone para hI cAritra kI zuddhi hotI hai| 58, 59. udgama ke solaha doSa haiM1. AdhAkarma 9. apamitya athavA prAmitya 2. auddezika 10. parivartita 3. pUtikarma 11. abhihata 4. mizrajAta 12. udbhinna 5. sthApanA 13. mAlApahRta 6. prAbhRtikA 14. Acchedya 7. prAduSkaraNa 15. anisRSTa 8. krIta 16. adhyavapUraka 60. AdhAkarma ke nAma, ekArthaka, vaha kisake lie kiyA jAtA hai, usakA svarUpa kyA hai-yaha vicAra karanA caahie| parapakSa-gRhastha varga ke lie kiyA huA AhAra AdhAkarma nahIM hotaa| svapakSa-sAdhu Adi ke lie kiyA huA AhAra AdhAkarma hotA hai| AdhAkarma meM atikrama, vyatikrama, aticAra aura anAcAra Adi cAra, usake grahaNa meM AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa-ye nau dvAra haiN| 1. jyotiS tathA meghoM kA AkAza se, tRNa, zAli Adi kA pRthvI se, RNa kA vyApAra se, karoM kA nRpati niyukta puruSoM se udgama hotA hai| samaya ke anusAra jyotizcakra ke bIca sUrya kA prabhAta meM tathA zeSa candra Adi kA anyAnya samayoM meM, tRNoM kA prAyaH zrAvaNa Adi mAsa meM tathA jyotiS cakra aura meghoM kA AkAza meM dera rAtri taka vistRta hone se, tRNa, zAli Adi kA bhUmi ko phor3akara Upara Ane se, RNa kA byAja Adi se evaM karoM kA prativarSa saMkalana karane se udagama hotA hai (mavR pa. 33) / 2. kathAnaka ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari : 3 kathA saM. 3 / 3. yaha mUladvAragAthA hai| isakI vyAkhyA Age 92 (217) vIM gAthA taka calatI hai| Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 125 61. AdhAkarma ke ye nAma haiM-AdhAkarma, adha:karma, Atmaghna, Atmakarma, pratiSevaNA', pratizravaNa, saMvAsa, anumodnaa| 61/1. pratyaJcA kA AdhAra dhanuSa, yUpa kA AdhAra baila kA kaMdhA, kApotI kA AdhAra manuSya kA kaMdhA, anAja Adi ke bhAra kA AdhAra vAhana tathA kuTumba, rAjya Adi kI cintA kA AdhAra hRdaya hotA hai, ye saba dravya AdhA ke udAharaNa haiN| 62. jisake lie mana meM socakara audArika zarIra vAle prANiyoM kA apadrAvaNa tathA vinAza karake dravya niSpAdita kiyA jAtA hai, use AdhAkarma kahate haiN| 63. jala Adi meM DAlane para dravya kA apane bhAra ke kAraNa nIce jAnA hai tathA ni:saraNI aura rajju Adi se nIce avataraNa karanA dravya adha:karma hai| 64. saMyamasthAna, kaMDaka-saMyamazreNI, lezyA tathA zubha karmoM kI sthiti vizeSa meM vartamAna zubha adhyavasAya ko jo hIna-nIce se nIce karatA hai, vaha bhAva adha:karma hai| 64/1. kiMcit nyUnacaraNAgra-upazAMtamoha kI avasthA meM vartamAna muni apane bhAvoM-saMyamasthAnoM kA AtmA meM hIna, hInatara rUpa meM avataraNa karake AdhAkarma dravya ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha bhI apanI AtmA ko nIce se nIce le jAtA hai|' 1. pratiSevaNA Adi doSoM se AdhAkarma kA prayoga hotA hai ataH kAraNa meM abheda kA upacAra karake pratiSevaNA, pratizravaNa saMvAsa aura anumodanA ko AdhAkarma ke nAma ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai (mavR pa. 36) / 2. TIkAkAra malayagiri ne eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki audArika zarIra tiryaJca aura manuSya ke hotA hai| tiryaJca meM ekendriya se paJcendriya taka ke jIvoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| ekendriya meM sUkSma jIva bhI hote haiN| sUkSma hone ke kAraNa unakA apadrAvaNa manuSyoM ke dvArA saMbhava nahIM hai ata: unakA yahAM grahaNa kyoM kiyA gayA hai ? isakA uttara dete hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki jo jisa vastu se avirata hai, vaha usa kArya ko nahIM karatA huA bhI paramArthataH use karatA huA jAnanA cAhie, jaise rAtribhojana se avirata gRhastha rAtribhojana nahIM karatA huA bhI rAtribhojana ke pApa se lipta hotA hai, vaise hI gRhastha sUkSma ekendriya ke apadrAvaNa se avirata hai ata: yahAM sAdhu ke lie samArambha karate hue ve sUkSma ekendriya ke apadrAvaNa ko karate haiM (mavR pa. 37) / bhASyakAra ne apanI vyAkhyA meM sUkSma ekendriya kA varjana kiyA hai (pibhA 16) / / 3. bhASyakAra ne uddavaNa-apadrAvaNa kA artha atipAta rahita pIr3A kiyA hai| sAdhuoM ke lie zAlyodana Adi pakAne meM vanaspatikAya kA jaba taka prANAtipAta nahIM hotA, usase pUrva kI sArI pIr3A apadrAvaNa kahalAtI hai (pibhA 16) jaise sAdha ke lie zAlyodana pakAne meM zAli kA do bAra kaNDana kiyA jAtA hai, taba taka kaNDana kRta pIr3A apadrAvaNa kahalAtI hai| tIsarI bAra kaNDana karane meM zAli jIvoM kA avazya hI atipAta ho jAtA hai (mavR pa. 37) / 4. aMgula mAtra kSetra ke asaMkhyeya bhAgagata pradeza rAzi pramANa kaMDaka hote haiM / malayagiri ne yahAM kaMDaka ko spaSTa karane hetu eka pada uddhRta kiyA hai-'kaNDaM ti ittha bhaNNai, aMgulabhAgo asaMkhejjo' (mavR pa. 39) / 5. saMbhava lagatA hai ki yahAM graMthakAra ne AdhAkarma se hone vAle doSa kI bhayAvahatA ko prakaTa karane ke lie kucha kama cAritra vAle arthAt upazAntamoha cAritra vAle kA udAharaNa diyA hai| yahAM kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki pramattasaMyata (chaThe guNasthAna) vAle sAdhu kI bAta to dUra, upazAMtamoha cAritra (gyArahavAM guNasthAna) vAlA sAdhu bhI yadi AdhAkarma AhAra ko grahaNa karatA hai to vaha apanI AtmA kA adha: patana kara letA hai (mavR pa. 41) / Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 piMDaniyukti 64/2. AdhAkarmagrAhI muni adhogati kA AyuSya bAMdhatA hai tathA anyAnya karmoM ko bhI adhogati ke abhimukha karatA hai| vaha tIvra-tIvratara bhAvoM se baMdhe hue karmoM kA nidhatti, nikAcanA rUpa meM ghanakaraNa karatA huA pratipala karmoM kA caya-upacaya karatA hai| 64/3. una bhArI karmoM ke udaya se vaha AdhAkarmagrAhI muni durgati meM giratI huI apanI AtmA ko nahIM bacA sktaa| ve karma use adhogati meM le jAte haiN| 65. jo prayojana se athavA niSprayojana jAnate hue athavA anajAna meM SaDjIvanikAya kA prANavyaparopaNa karatA hai, use dravya Atmaghna kahate haiN| 66. dravya AtmA SaTkAya haiM / jJAna, darzana aura cAritra-ye tIna bhAva AtmA haiM, jo prANiyoM ke prANoM kA vinAza karane meM rata hai, vaha apanI caraNarUpa bhAva AtmA kA hanana karatA hai| 66/1. nizcayanaya ke anusAra cAritra ke vighAta se jJAna aura darzana kA ghAta hotA hai| vyavahAranaya ke anusAra caraNa-cAritra kA vighAta hone para jJAna aura darzana ke vighAta kI bhajanA hai| 67. jo puruSa jisa dravya ko-yaha merA hai-aisA kahatA hai, vaha mamakAra dravya viSayaka Atmakarma hai tathA jo azubhabhAva meM pariNata hokara parakarma-pacana-pAcanAdi karma se apane Apako jor3atA hai, vaha bhAva viSayaka Atmakarma hai| 67/1. AdhAkarma dravya grahaNa meM pariNata muni saMkliSTa pariNAma vAlA hotA hai| vaha prAsuka dravya grahaNa karatA huA bhI karmoM se baMdhatA hai ataH ise Atmakarma jAnanA caahie| 67/2. jo AdhAkarma ko grahaNa kara usakA upabhoga karatA hai, vaha parakarma-gRhastha ke pacana-pAcana Adi karma ko Atmakarma kara letA hai| prazna hai parakriyA anyatra kaise saMkrAnta hotI hai ? 67/3,4. kucha vyakti kUTa dRSTAnta ke AdhAra para kahate haiM ki jaise vyAdha kUTa-pAza kI sthApanA karatA 1. bhagavatI sUtra meM ullekha milatA hai ki AdhAkarma kA bhoga karane vAlA sAdhu AyuSya karma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karma prakRtiyoM ke zithila baMdhana ko gAr3ha baMdhana vAlI, alpasthiti vAlI karma-prakRtiyoM ko dIrghakAlika sthiti vAlI, maMda vipAka vAlI prakRtiyoM ko tIvra vipAka vAlI tathA alpa pradeza-parimANa vAlI prakRtiyoM ko bahupradeza parimANa vAlI karatA hai| AyuSya kA baMdhana kabhI karatA hai, kabhI nahIM karatA (bha. 1/436) / 2. isa gAthA ke antargata prazna kA uttara agalI gAthA meM diyA gayA hai| TIkAkAra isakI vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki parakriyA kabhI bhI dUsare meM saMkrAnta nahIM ho sktii| yadi aisA saMbhava ho to kSapaka zreNI meM ArUr3ha muni karuNAvaza sabake karmoM ko apane bhItara saMkramaNa karake unakA kSaya kara sakatA hai lekina aisA saMbhava nahIM hai (mavR pa. 44) / 3. TIkAkAra malayagiri aura avacUrikAra ke anusAra mRga aura kUTa kA dRSTAnta yazobhadrasUri kA hai| unake anusAra dakSa aura apramatta mRga jAla se bacakara calatA hai aura yadi kisI kAraNavaza vaha jAla meM phasa bhI jAtA hai to jAla baMdha hone se pahale tatkAla vahAM se nikala jAtA hai lekina pramatta aura akuzala mRga baMdha hI jAtA hai ata: kevala paraprayukti mAtra se koI baMdhanagrasta nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra AdhAkarma AhAra banAne mAtra se sAdhu ke pApa karma kA baMdhana nahIM hotaa| jo azubha adhyavasAya se usako grahaNa karatA hai, vaha parakarma-gRhastha ke pacana-pAcana Adi karma ko Atmakarma banAtA hai| yahAM upacAra se AdhAkarma ko Atmakarma kahA gayA hai (mavR pa. 44, 45) / Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 127 hai, usameM mRga hI baMdhanagrasta hote haiM, vyAdha nhiiN| isI prakAra gRhastha pacana-pAcana karatA hai, usake baMdha nahIM hotA, jo grAhaka hai usake baMdha hotA hai| (isa AzaMkA kA uttara dete hue) guru kahate haiM-jaise pAza meM pramatta aura adakSa mRga hI baMdhanagrasta hotA hai, usI prakAra bhAvakUTa meM vahI sAdhu baMdhatA hai, jo azubhabhAva meM pariNata hotA hai isalie prayatnapUrvaka azubhabhAvoM kA varjana karanA caahie| 67/5. yaha sammata bAta hai ki koI muni na svayaM AdhAkarma karatA hai aura na karavAtA hai parantu AdhAkarma ko jAnatA huA bhI jo use grahaNa karatA hai, vaha AdhAkarma bhojana grahaNa karane ke prasaMga ko bar3hAvA detA hai| jo usako grahaNa nahIM karatA hai, vaha usakA nivAraNa karatA hai| 68. sAdhu pratiSevaNA Adi se parakarma ko AtmasAt karatA hai| (gAthA 61 meM Ae) pratiSevaNA Adi cAra padoM meM Adipada-pratiSevaNA saba se guru hai, pradhAna hai, zeSa kramaza: laghu, laghu, laghuka haiM, (jaise-pratiSevaNA kI apekSA pratizravaNa laghu, pratizravaNa se saMvAsana laghu tathA saMvAsana se bhI anumodana laghutara hai|) 68/1. yathAsaMbhava pratiSevaNA se anumodana taka ke dvAroM ke svarUpa ko udAharaNa sahita khuuNgaa| 68/2. dUsare sAdhu ke dvArA AnIta AdhAkarma bhojana ko jo khAtA hai, vaha bhI pratiSevaNA doSa se baMdhatA hai| aisA karane vAle muni ko kucha kahane para vaha pratyuttara detA hai ki isameM koI doSa nahIM hai kyoMki dUsare ke hAtha se aMgAre khIMcane vAlA svayaM dagdha nahIM hotaa| 68/3. AdhAkarmI bhojana karatA huA jo muni socatA hai ki 'maiM to zuddha hUM', jo AdhAkarma detA hai, vaha doSI hai, mUr3ha hai| isa aMgAre ke mithyA dRSTAnta dvArA zAstroM ke artha ko na jAnatA huA vaha pratiSevaNA karatA 68/4. jo guru bhikSA dikhAne ke samaya AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karane vAle muni kI cittasamAdhi ke lie 'lAbha' isa zabda kA prayoga karate haiM tathA amuka zrAvikA ne zraddhApUrvaka yaha AdhAkarma AhAra diyA hai, aisI AlocanA karane para 'sulabdha'-acchA prApta huA, aisA kahate haiM to ve AcArya bhI pratizravaNa doSa ke bhAgI hote haiN| 68/5. saMvAsa kA prasiddha artha hai-AdhAkarma bhogane vAloM ke sAtha rhnaa| AdhAkarma bhojI kI prazaMsA karanA anumodanA hai| inake kramazaH ye udAharaNa jAnane caahie| 68/6. pratiSevaNA meM cora, pratizravaNa meM rAjaputra, saMvAsa ke antargata pallI meM rahane vAle vaNik kA tathA anumodanA meM rAjaduSTa kA udAharaNa jJAtavya hai| 1. isa gAthA meM mAnyatA vizeSa kA ullekha hai lekina yaha jinavacana ke viruddha hai kyoMki samArambha kartA gRhastha ke niyamata: karmabaMdha hotA hI hai| sAdhu yadi pramatta hai to usake bhI AdhAkarma grahaNa se pApakarma kA baMdha hotA hai kevala paraprayoga mAtra se karmabaMdha nahIM hotA (mavR pa. 45) / Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 piMDaniyukti 68/7,8. cora gAyoM kA apaharaNa kara apane grAma kI ora jA rahe the| mArga meM unhoMne kucheka gAyoM ko mArakara mAMsa pakAkara khA liyaa| mAMsa ke upabhoktA, mAMsa ko parosane vAle pariveSaka tathA vahAM baiThe hue anya pathika-ina sabako cora pakar3ane vAle rAjapuruSoM ne pakar3a liyaa| mAMsa ko parosane vAle tathA mAMsa ke bhAjanoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle bhI rAjapuruSoM dvArA baMdhana ko prApta hue phira mAMsa khAne vAloM kA to kahanA hI kyA? (isI prakAra AdhAkarma AhAra ko parosane vAle aura usa pAtra ko dhAraNa karane vAle muni bhI tIvra karma-baMdhana ko prApta karate haiM phira AdhAkarmabhojI kI to bAta hI kyA hai ?) 68/9. rAjakumAra ne pitA ke vadha hetu sahAyaka bhaToM ke sAtha maMtraNA kii| kucha subhaTa bole ki hama pitA ke vadha meM sahAyaka baneMge, kucha subhaTa mauna rhe| rAjakumAra tathA donoM prakAra ke subhaTa pratizravaNa doSa ke bhAgI haiN| jinhoMne rAjA ko kahA, ve isa doSa ke bhAgI nahIM haiN| 68/10,11. eka sAdhu ne cAra muniyoM ko AdhAkarma AhAra karane ke lie nimaMtrita kiyaa| eka sAdhu use khAne lgaa| dUsarA bolA-'maiM nahIM khAtA, tuma khaao|' tIsarA muni mauna rhaa| cauthe ne usakA pratiSedha kiyaa| inameM prathama tIna muni pratizravaNa doSa ke bhAgI haiM tathA pratiSedha karane vAlA muni usa doSa se mukta hai| prastuta prasaMga meM AdhAkarma lAne vAlA tathA bhoktA-donoM kAyika kriyA ke doSI haiN| dUsarA vAcika doSa kA bhAgI hai, tIsarA mAnasika doSa se duSTa hai tathA cauthA tInoM doSoM se vizuddha hai| 69. pitRmAraka rAjaputra ke pratiSevaNa', pratizravaNa, saMvAsa tathA anumodanA-ye cAroM doSa ghaTita hote haiN| isI prakAra AdhAkarma kA upabhoga karane vAle munijana ke sAtha sAre doSoM kI saMyojanA karanI caahie| 69/1. coroM kI pallI para (rAjA dvArA) AkramaNa karane para kucha cora bhAga gae, kucha vaNikoM ne hama cora nahIM haiM, aisA socakara palAyana nahIM kiyaa| coroM ke sAtha saMvAsa karane ke kAraNa unheM aparAdhI mAnakara rAjA ne unako daMDita kiyaa| 69/2. isI prakAra AdhAkarma bhojana kA upabhoga karane vAle muniyoM ke sAtha saMvAsa karane vAle bhI doSI hote haiN| AdhAkarma bhojana kA avalokana, usakI gaMdha aura usakI paricarcA rUkSavRtti vAle tathA AdhAkarma kA parihAra karane vAle muni ko bhI prabhAvita kara detI hai arthAt vaha muni bhI usa bhojana ke paribhoga kI vAJchA karane lagatA hai| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.-3, kathA saM. 4 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.-3, kathA saM. 5 / 3. pratiSevaNa karane vAle ke cAroM doSa lagate haiN| pratizravaNa karane vAle ke tIna, saMvAsa karane vAle ke do tathA anumodana karane ___ vAle ke eka doSa lagatA hai (mavR pa. 48) / 4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.-3, kathA sN.6| 5. darzanagaMdhaparikathA-ye tIna zabda haiM, inakA artha hai-AdhAkarma bhojana kA avalokana, usa bhojana kI gaMdha tathA usakI pricrcaa| Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 129 69/3. rAjA ke antaHpura meM aparAdha karane para jina AbhUSaNoM ko pahanakara vyakti antaHpura meM gayA, una AbhUSaNoM sahita vaha nagara ke madhya meM mArA gyaa| rAjA ne kArpaTika vezadhArI rAjapuruSoM ko niyukta kiyaa| dhanya kahane vAloM kA vadha tathA adhanya kahane vAloM kA vadha nahIM huaa| 69/4. ye muni Rtu ke anukUla, snigdha, svAdiSTa aura paryApta AhAra sammAnapurassara samaya para prApta karate haiM, isalie ye dhanya haiN| isa prakAra una guNoM kI prazaMsA karane vAlA muni AdhAkarma kA upabhoga na karane para bhI usakI anumodanA ke doSa se yukta hotA hai| 70. AdhAkarma, adha:karma, Atmaghna tathA Atmakarma-inameM jaise vyaJjanoM kA nAnAtva hai, vaise hI artha meM bhI nAnAtva hai? aisA pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM70/1. vyaJjana aura artha kI caturbhaMgI hotI hai 1. eka artha eka vyNjn| 2. eka artha nAnA vyNjn| 3. nAnA artha eka vyNjn| 4. nAnA artha nAnA vyNjn| 70/2. loka meM eka artha aura eka vyaMjana vAle zabda pracalita haiN-jaise-kssiir-kssiir| eka artha aura bahu vyaMjana vAle zabda-jaise dUdha ke artha meM dugdha, payaH, pIlu, kSIra aadi| 70/3. eka vyaMjana aura nAnA artha vAlA zabda, jaise-gAya, bhaiMsa aura bakarI Adi ke dUdha ke lie kSIra zabda kA prayoga / nAnA artha aura nAnA vyaMjana jaise-ghaTa, paTa, kaTa, zakaTa, ratha Adi naam|' 70/4,5. eka vastu ke lie do, tIna yA adhika bAra aneka vyaktiyoM ke dvArA AdhAkarma, AdhAkarma zabda kA prayoga, yaha prathama bhaMga hai (eka artha aura eka vyaJjana); AdhAkarma, adha:karma Atmaghna-ye nAnA vyaMjana vAle ekArthaka zabda haiM, yaha dUsarA bhaMga hai, jaise-zakra, indra Adi ekArthaka zabda nAnA vyaMjana vAle 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.-3, kathA saM. 7 / 2. TIkAkAra ke anusAra anumodanA janita doSa kArya meM kAraNa kA upacAra karane se mAnya hai (mavR pa. 50) / 3. vyavahArabhASya meM vyaJjana aura artha kI caturbhaMgI evaM usake udAharaNa meM nimna do gAthAoM kA ullekha milatA hai| ina gAthAoM meM zabdabheda tathA udAharaNa meM bhinnatA hai lekina vAcyArtha eka hI hai nANataM dissae atthe, abhinne vaMjaNammi vi| vaMjaNassa ya bhedammi, koi attho na bhijjati // paDhamo tti iMda-iMdo, bitIyao hoi iMda-sakko tti| tatio go-bhUpa-pasU, rassI caramo ghaDa-paDo tti // (vyabhA 155, 156) 70/1-3-ye tInoM gAthAeM bhASAvijJAna kI dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa haiN| AdhAkarma ke adha:karma, Atmaghna tathA Atmakarma Adi zabda dvitIya bhaMga eka artha aura nAnA vyaJjana ke aMtargata samAviSTa hote haiN| Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 piMDaniyukti haiN| azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima-ina cAroM prakAra ke AhAra hetu AdhAkarma zabda kA prayoga karanA tIsarA bhaMga hai (nAnA artha eka vynyjn)| AdhAkarma ke prasaMga meM cauthA bhaMga (nAnA artha nAnA vyaJjana) zUnya hai|' 70/6. jaise purandara Adi zabda indra ke artha kA atikramaNa nahIM karate, vaise hI adha:karma, Atmaghna Adi zabda bhI AdhAkarma ke artha kA atikramaNa nahIM krte| 71. AdhAkarma kA upabhoga karane vAlA apanI AtmA kA adha: patana karatA hai (ataH isakA eka nAma adha:karma hai) vaha prANa aura bhUtoM ke hanana ke sAtha AtmA ke cAritra Adi guNoM kA nAza karatA hai isalie isakA eka nAma Atmaghna hai| AdhAkarma lene vAlA parakarma-pAcaka Adi ke pApa karma ko svayaM AtmasAt karatA hai ata: isakA eka nAma Atmakarma hai| 72. ziSya dvArA prazna pUchane para ki kisa puruSa vizeSa ke lie kiyA huA karma AdhAkarma kahalAtA hai? isakA uttara hai ki sAdharmika ke lie kiyA huA karma AdhAkarma hotA hai isalie sAdharmika zabda kI vidhipUrvaka prarUpaNA karanI caahie| 73. sAdharmika' ke bAraha prakAra haiM1. nAma sAdharmika 7. liMga sAdharmika 2. sthApanA sAdharmika 8. darzana sAdharmika 3. dravya sAdharmika 9. jJAna sAdharmika 4. kSetra sAdharmika 10. cAritra sAdharmika 5. kAla sAdharmika 11. abhigraha sAdharmika 6. pravacana sAdharmika 12. bhAvanA sAdharmika 73/1-3. nAma sAdharmika - samAna nAma vAlA vykti| sthApanA sAdharmika - kATha kI pratimA, akSa Adi meM sAdharmika kI sthApanA / dravya sAdharmika - pravarddhamAna zarIra hone para bhaviSya meM yaha sAdhu kA sAdharmika hogA (athavA sAdharmika kA mRta zarIra) kSetra sAdharmika - samAna kSetra meM utpnn| kAla sAdharmika - samAna kAla meM utpanna / 1. yadyapi yahAM cauthA bhaMga zUnya hai lekina TIkAkAra ke anusAra yadi koI vyakti azana ke lie AdhAkarma, pAnaka ke lie adha:karma, khAdima ke lie Atmaghna tathA svAdima ke lie Atmakarma kA prayoga kare to ye nAma nAnA artha aura nAnA vyaJjana vAle ho jAte haiN| isa dRSTi se carama bhaMga bhI prApta ho sakatA hai (mavR p.51)| 2. nizItha bhASya meM tIna prakAra ke sAdharmikoM kA ullekha hai-1. liMga sAdharmika 2. pravacana sAdharmika 3. liMga-pravacana saadhrmik| vahAM vaikalpika rUpa se sAdharmika ke tIna-tIna bheda aura kie haiM-1. sAdhu 2. pArzvastha 3. shraavk| dUsarA vikalpa hai-1. zramaNa 2. pArzvastha zramaNa 3. zrAvaka (nibhA 336 cU. pR. 117) / Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 131 pravacana' sAdharmika - tIrtha catuSTaya meM koI eka sdsy| liMga sAdharmika - muni ke samAna rajoharaNa, mukhapatti Adi veza dhAraNa karane vaalaa| darzana sAdharmika - samAna darzana vAlA, darzana ke tIna prakAra haiN| jJAna sAdharmika - samAna jJAna vAlA, jJAna ke pAMca prakAra haiN| cAritra sAdharmika - samAna cAritra vAlA, cAritra sAdharmika ke pAMca prakAra athavA tIna prakAra haiN| abhigraha sAdharmika - samAna abhigraha karane vaalaa| abhigraha sAdharmika ke cAra prakAra bhAvanA sAdharmika - samAna bhAvanA vaalaa| anitya Adi bAraha bhAvanAoM ke AdhAra para bhAvanA sAdharmika ke bAraha prakAra haiN|6 73/4, 5. (nAma sAdharmika kI kalpyAkalpya vidhi-) kisI ke pitA kA nAma devadatta thaa| usakI mRtyu para putra ne yaha saMkalpa kiyA ki gRhastha ho yA sAdhu, jinakA nAma devadatta hai, maiM unako AhAra Adi duuNgaa| aisI sthiti meM devadatta nAma ke muniyoM ko vaha AhAra nahIM klptaa| yadi gRhastha yaha saMkalpa kare ki devadatta nAmaka sabhI gRhastha vyaktiyoM ko AhAra dUMgA to aise nirdhAraNa meM devadatta nAmaka sAdhuoM ko vaha AhAra kalpatA hai| isI prakAra pASaMDI-matAMtara vAle sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM mizra-amizra kI bAta samajhanI 1. TIkAkAra malayagiri ne pUrvAcArya kRta vyAkhyA kA ullekha karate hue kahA hai ki pravacana, liMga Adi saptaka ke dvisaMyoga se 21 bheda hote haiN| pravacana ke liMga, darzana yAvat bhAvanA taka chaha bhaMga hote haiN| liMga ke darzana Adi ke sAtha pAMca, darzana ke jJAna Adi ke sAtha cAra, jJAna ke cAritra Adi ke sAtha tIna, cAritra kA abhigraha aura bhAvanA ke sAtha do tathA abhigraha kA bhAvanA ke sAtha eka-isa prakAra saba milakara ikkIsa bheda hote haiN| ina ikkIsa bhedoM meM pratyeka kI eka-eka caturbhaMgI hotI hai (mavR p.55)| 2. trividha darzana sAdharmika-1. kSAyikadarzana sAdharmika 2. kSAyopazamika darzana sAdharmika 3. aupazamika darzana saadhrmik| (kSAyikadarzana vAlA kSAyika darzanI kA sAdharmika hotA hai)| 3. paMcavidha jJAna sAdharmika-1. matijJAna sAdharmika 2. zrutajJAna sAdharmika 3. avadhijJAna sAdharmika 4. manaHparyava jJAna sAdharmika 5. kevalajJAna saadhrmik| 4. paMcavidha cAritra sAdharmika-1. sAmAyika cAritra sAdharmika 2. chedopasthApanIya cAritra sAdharmika 3. parihAravizuddhi cAritra sAdharmika 4. sUkSma samparAya cAritra sAdharmika 5. yathAkhyAta cAritra saadhrmik| matAntara se cAritra sAdharmika ke tIna prakAra bhI milate haiM-1. kSAyika cAritra sAdharmika 2. kSAyopazamika cAritra sAdharmika 3. aupazamika cAritra saadhrmik| 5. caturvidha abhigraha sAdharmika-1. dravya abhigraha sAdharmika 2. kSetra abhigraha sAdharmika 3. kAla abhigraha sAdharmika 4. bhAva abhigraha saadhrmik| 6. dvAdazavidha bhAvanA sAdharmika-1. anitya bhAvanA sAdharmika 2. azaraNatvabhAvanA sAdharmika 3. ekatvabhAvanA sAdharmika 4. anyatvabhAvanA sAdharmika 5. azucitvabhAvanA sAdharmika 6.saMsArabhAvanA sAdharmika 7. AzravabhAvanA sAdharmika 8. saMvarabhAvanA sAdharmika 9. nirjarAbhAvanA sAdharmika 10.lokavistArabhAvanA sAdharmika 11. dharmabhAvanA sAdharmika 12. bodhidurlabhatvabhAvanA saadhrmik| Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 piMDaniyukti caahie| yadi zramaNa aura sAdhu ke lie saMkalpa kiyA hai to visadRza arthAt bhinna nAma vAle sAdhu ko bhI vaha AhAra nahIM klptaa| 73/6. sthApanA sAdharmika ke saMbaMdha meM nizrA yA anizrA se niSpAdita dravya ke lie yaha vibhASA karanI caahie| dravya sAdharmika ke viSaya meM mRtatanubhakta-tatkAla mRta sAdhu ke zava ke pAsa rakhane ke lie upaskata anna Adi kA mani vivarjana kare kyoMki isase loka meM niMdA hotI hai| 73/7. jaise nAma sAdharmika ke prasaMga meM pASaMDI (anya darzanI), zramaNa, gRhI-agRhI tathA nigraMthoM kA vivaraNa diyA hai, vaise hI kSetra aura kAla ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| 1. pASaMDI saMbaMdhI mizra aura amizra kI vyAkhyA TIkAkAra ne isa prakAra kI hai-jitane bhI devadatta nAmaka pASaMDI (anyadarzanI) haiM, unako maiM bhojana dUMgA, gRhastha dvArA kiyA gayA yaha saMkalpa mizra hai| isa saMkalpa meM devadatta nAmaka sAdhu ko vaha AhAra nahIM kalpatA kyoMki pASaMDI devadatta se sabhI sAdhuoM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| jitane sarajaska pASaMDI arthAt bauddha darzanI devadatta nAmaka sAdhu haiM, unako AhAra dUMgA, isa saMkalpa meM sAdhu ko vaha AhAra kalpanIya hai| jaise pASaMDI zabda kI mizra aura amizra se saMbaMdhita vyAkhyA kI hai, vaise hI zramaNa se saMbaMdhita bhI mizra aura amizra ke AdhAra para vyAkhyA karanI caahie| nirgrantha, zAkya, tApasa, gairuka aura AjIvaka-ye pAMca prakAra ke zramaNa hote haiN| yadi gRhastha ne mizra saMkalpa kiyA ki jitane devadatta nAmaka zramaNa haiM, unako bhojana dUMgA to devadatta nAmaka sAdhu ko vaha AhAra nahIM klptaa| yadi gRhastha yaha saMkalpa karatA hai ki nirgrantha sAdha ke atirikta sabhI zramaNoM ko bhikSA dUMgA to vaha AhAra sAdha ke lie kalpanIya hai| yadi koI yaha saMkalpa kare ki maiM devadatta nAmaka sabhI saMyatoM ko AhAra dUMgA to isase bhinna nAma vAle caitra nAmaka sAdhu ko bhI vaha annapAna nahIM kalpatA kyoMki vaha sAdhu ke nimitta kiyA gayA AhAra hai| TIkAkAra isakI vizada vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki yadi tIrthaMkara yA pratyekabuddha ke nAma se saMkalpa kiyA gayA hai to sAdhu ko vaha AhAra kalpatA hai kyoMki tIrthakara aura pratyekabuddha saMgha se atIta hote haiM, ve sAdhuoM ke sAdharmika nahIM hote (mavR pa. 53, 54) / 2. yadi koI gRhastha pravrajita pitA ke divaMgata hone para yA jIvita rahane para snehavaza unakI pratikRti banavAkara unake lie naivedya taiyAra karavAtA hai to vaha do prakAra kA hotA hai-nizrAkRta 2. anishraakRt| yadi gRhastha yaha saMkalpa karatA hai ki rajoharaNadhArI mere pitA kI pratikRti ko maiM naivedya dUMgA to vaha nizrAkRta naivedya kahalAtA hai| yadi binA saMkalpa ke sAmAnya rUpa se naivedya taiyAra karatA hai to vaha anizrAkRta kahalAtA hai| nizrAkRta naivedya akalpya hotA hai| anizrAkRta naivedya kalpya hai lekina loka-vyavahAra ke viruddha hone se AcAryoM ne usakA niSedha kiyA hai| isI prakAra tatkAla divaMgata sAdhu ke zarIra ke sAmane rakhane ke lie jo AhAra taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha mRtatanubhakta kahalAtA hai| yaha bhI nizrAkRta aura anizrAkRta bheda se do prakAra kA hotA hai| sAdhu ko dUMgA isa saMkalpa se taiyAra kiyA gayA bhakta nizrAkRta tathA kevala pitRbhakti se binA kisI saMkalpa se banAyA gayA bhakta ani zrAkRta kahalAtA hai| nizrAkRta bhakta sAdhu ke lie akalpya hai| anizrAkRta kalpanIya hai lekina loka meM niMdA hotI hai ki ye sAdhu kaise haiM, jo matabhakta kA bhI parihAra nahIM karate haiM ataH sAdhu ko usa bhakta kA varjana karanA cAhie (mava p.54)| 3. yadi gRhastha saMkalpa kare ki saurASTra deza meM utpanna pASaMDiyoM ko bhikSA dUMgA to saurASTra deza meM utpanna sAdhu ke lie vaha AhAra kalpanIya nahIM hai lekina anya deza meM utpanna sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai| (vistAra hetu dekheM mavR pa. 55, gA. 73/ 4,5 kA ttippnn)| 4. kAla kI apekSA se yadi gRhastha saMkalpa kare ki vivakSita dina meM utpanna pASaMDiyoM ko maiM dAna dUMgA to usa dina utpanna sAdhu ko vaha AhAra nahIM kalpatA hai, zeSa dina meM utpanna sAdhuoM ke lie vaha AhAra kalpanIya hai (mavR pa. Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 133 73/8. jo zrAvaka dasavIM zrAvaka pratimA meM haiM, ve sazikhA-kezasahita hote haiN| ve pravacana se sAdharmika hote haiM, liMga-vezabhUSA se nhiiN| nihnava liMga se sAdharmika hote haiM parantu pravacana se nhiiN| 73/9. jo vibhinna kSAyika Adi samyaktva se yukta zrAvaka aura sAdhu hote haiM, ve pravacana se sAdharmika haiM, darzana se nhiiN| tIrthaMkara aura pratyekabuddha darzana se sAdharmika haiM, pravacana se nhiiN| 73/10. isI prakAra jJAna aura cAritra kA bhI pravacana ke sAtha saMbaMdha jAnanA cAhie, pravacana se sAdharmika kintu abhigraha se nahIM; jaise- zrAvakoM aura muniyoM ke abhigraha bhinna-bhinna hote haiN| 73/11. nihnava, tIrthaMkara aura pratyekabuddha-ye tInoM abhigraha se sAdharmika hote haiM, pravacana se nhiiN| isI prakAra pravacana aura bhAvanA kI caturbhaMgI jAnanI caahie| aba zeSa caturbhaMgI ke udAharaNa khuuNgaa| 73/12. isI prakAra liMga sAdharmika, darzana sAdharmika Adi padoM ke sAtha bhI liMga Adi pratyeka pada uparitana arthAt darzana, jJAna Adi padoM kI caturbhaMgI ke sAtha saMyuti karanI caahie| jo caturbhagiyAM udAharaNa kI apekSA se anya ke sadRza nahIM haiM, unako chor3akara zeSa vikalpoM ko isI prakAra jAnanA caahie| 73/13. liMga se sAdharmika, darzana se nahIM, caturbhaMgI ke isa bhaMga meM vibhinna darzana vAle nihnava aura pratimAdhArI zrAvaka Ate haiN| inake lie banAyA gayA AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai lekina sAdhu ke lie banAyA huA nhiiN| darzana se sAdharmika liMga se nahIM, isa dUsare bhaMga meM pratyekabuddha, tIrthaMkara tathA sAmAnya zrAvaka Ate haiN| inake lie banAyA gayA AhAra muni ke lie kalpanIya hai| 1. pravacana aura liMga ke AdhAra para banane vAlI caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai * pravacana se sAdharmika, liMga se nhiiN| * liMga se sAdharmika, pravacana se nhiiN| * pravacana se sAdharmika, liMga se bhI saadhrmik| * na pravacana se sAdharmika aura na hI liMga se saadhrmik| vyavahArabhASya meM isa gAthA kI saMvAdI gAthA isa prakAra milatI hai liMgeNa u sAhammI, nopavayaNato ya niNhagA svve| pavayaNasAdhammI puNa, na liMga dasa hoMti sasihAgA // vyabhA 991 TIkAkAra isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki eka sAdhu yA zrAvaka kSAyopazamika darzana se yukta hai aura dUsarA aupazamika yA kSAyika samyaktva se yukta hai to ve paraspara pravacana se sAdharmika haiM, darzana se nahIM (mavR pa. 56) / 3. jaise liMga aura darzana ke jo cAra bhaMga udAharaNa sahita kahe gae haiM (gA. 73/13) udAharaNa kI apekSA se vaise hI vikalpa liMga aura jJAna tathA liMga aura caraNa ke bhI hote haiN| unheM chor3akara liMga aura darzana tathA liMga aura abhigraha ke vikalpoM ko kahanA caahie| 4. niyuktikAra ne kevala do bhaMgoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| zeSa do bhaMgoM ke udAharaNoM kI vyAkhyA TIkAkAra ne kI hai| liMga se sAdharmika tathA darzana se samAna darzana vAle, isa bhaMga meM sAdhu aura ekAdaza pratimAdhAraka zrAvaka Ate haiN| isameM zrAvaka ke lie kRta AhAra kalpanIya hai, sAdhu ke lie kRta akalpya hai| caturtha bhaMga meM na liMga se sAdharmika na darzana se, isameM pratyekabuddha, tIrthaMkara aura pratimA rahita zrAvaka Ate haiN| inake lie kRta AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai| TIkAkAra ne liMga aura jJAna tathA liMga aura cAritra Adi kI caturbhagiyoM kA bhI vistRta varNana kiyA hai (vistAra hetu dekheM mavRpa. 57,58) / Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 piMDaniyukti 73/14. liMga se sAdharmika lekina abhigraha se nahIM, isa bhaMga meM vibhinna abhigrahadhArI sAdhu, pratimA pratipanna zrAvaka tathA nihnava Adi Ate haiN| inameM nihnava aura zrAvaka ke lie kRta AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai| abhigraha se sAdharmika, liMga se nahIM-isa dvitIya bhaMga meM pratyekabuddha, tIrthaMkara aura pratimArahita zrAvaka Ate haiN| inake lie kRta AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpya hai|' 73/15. liMga aura abhigraha kI caturbhaMgI kI bhAMti liMga aura bhAvanA se sAdharmika kI caturbhaMgI samajhanI caahie| darzana aura jJAna viSayaka caturbhaMgI ke prathama bhaMga meM darzana se sAdharmika jJAna se nahIM, isameM vibhinna jJAna vAle samAna darzana vAle sAdhu tathA zrAvaka Ate haiN| isameM zrAvaka ke lie kRta AhAra kalpya hai| isI prakAra jJAna se sAdharmika darzana se nahIM, isa dUsare bhaMga ko jAnanA caahie|' 73/16. darzana aura cAritra kI caturbhaMgI meM prathama bhaMga hai-darzana se sAdharmika cAritra se nahIM, isameM samAna darzana vAle zrAvaka tathA visadRza cAritra vAle sAdhu Ate haiN| (isameM zrAvakoM ke lie kRta AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai para sAdhu ke lie banAyA huA akalpanIya hai|) cAritra se sAdharmika darzana se nahIM, isa dvitIya bhaMga meM visadRza darzanI aura samAna cAritra vAle sAdhu Ate haiM (inake lie kRta AhAra akalpya hai|)| aba maiM darzana aura abhigraha ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 73/17. samAna darzana tathA vibhinna abhigraha vAle zrAvaka aura sAdhu darzana se sAdharmika haiM lekina abhigraha se nahIM, yaha prathama bhaMga hai| dUsare bhaMga meM abhigraha se sAdharmika darzana se nahIM, isameM bhI sAdhu aura zrAvakoM kA samAveza hotA hai| ve sAdhu aura zrAvaka visadRza darzana tathA samAna abhigraha vAle hote haiN| (TIkAkAra ne aMtima do bhaMgoM kI bhI vyAkhyA kI hai|) darzana aura bhAvanA kI caturbhaMgI ko bhI isI rUpa meM jAnanA caahie| jJAna ke sAtha cAritra Adi padoM kI caturbhaMgI jAnanI caahie| aba cAritra ke sAtha jJAna Adi kI caturbhaMgI khuuNgaa| 1. malayagiri ne kucha AcAryoM kA maMtavya prastuta karate hue kahA hai ki ekAdaza pratimA pratipanna zrAvaka sAdhu jaise hI hote haiM ata: unake lie kiyA huA AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya nahIM hotaa| isa mata kA TIkAkAra ne nirasana kiyA hai tathA mUla TIkAkAra kA uddharaNa dete hue kahA hai ki liMgayukta ekAdaza pratimAdhArI zrAvaka ke lie kRta AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hotA hai (mavR pa. 62) / 2. gAthA meM niyuktikAra ne kevala do bhaMgoM kI hI vyAkhyA kI hai lekina TIkAkAra ne cAroM bhaMgoM kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai| liMga se sAdharmika tathA abhigraha se bhI sAdharmika-isa tRtIya bhaMga meM sAdhu, ekAdaza pratimA pratipanna zrAvaka tathA nihnava Adi Ate haiN| inameM bhI zrAvaka aura nihava ke lie kRta AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai| cauthA bhaMga hai na liMga se sAdharmika aura na hI abhigraha se, isa caturtha bhaMga meM visadRza abhigraha vAle tIrthaMkara, pratyekabuddha aura ekAdaza pratimA rahita zrAvaka Ate haiM, inake lie kRta AhAra kalpya hai (mavR p.58)| 3. isa caturbhagI ke vistAra hetu dekheM mavR pa.58 4. TIkAkAra ne tRtIya aura caturtha bhaMga kA ullekha bhI kiyA hai (dekheM mavR pa. 59) / 5. bAkI ke tIsare aura cauthe bhaMga ke vistAra hetu dekheM mavR pa. 59 / 6. vistAra hetu dekheM mavR pa. 59 / 7. vistAra hetu dekheM mavR p.60|| | Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 135 73/18. cAritra se sAdharmika abhigraha se nahIM, isa prathama bhaMga meM samAna cAritrI evaM vibhinna abhigraha vAle sAdhu Ate haiN| abhigraha se sAdharmika cAritra se nahIM--isa dvitIya bhaMga meM samAna abhigrahadhArI nihnava, zrAvaka aura vibhinna cAritra vAle sAdhu Ate haiN| (yahAM zrAvaka aura nihnava ke lie kRta AhAra kalpanIya hai|) isI prakAra cAritra aura bhAvanA kI caturbhaMgI ko samajhanA caahie| aba maiM abhigraha aura bhAvanA se saMbaMdhita caturbhaMgI ko khuuNgaa| 73/19. abhigraha se sAdharmika bhAvanA se nahIM tathA bhAvanA se sAdharmika abhigraha se nahIM-ina do bhaMgoM meM sAdhu, zrAvaka aura nihnavoM kA samAveza hotA hai| sAmAnya kevalajJAnI ke nimitta banA huA AhAra Adi anya sAdhuoM ko nahIM klptaa| tIrthaMkara aura pratyekabuddha ke lie banA huA AhAra Adi anya sAdhuoM ko kalpatA hai| 73/20. isI prakAra liMga ke sAtha darzana Adi kI caturbhaMgI hotI hai| Upara ke tIna bhaMgoM meM bhajanA hai lekina aMtima bhaMga kA varjana karanA caahie| 73/21. pratyekabuddha, nihnava, upAsaka, kevalI aura zeSa sAdhu Adi ke sAtha kSAyika Adi bhAvoM ke anusAra (darzana, jJAna, cAritra, abhigraha aura bhAvanA ke AdhAra para) vikalpoM kI yojanA karanI caahie| 73/22. jahAM tIsarA bhaMga-pravacana se sAdharmika tathA liMga se sAdharmika, vahAM sAdhu ko AhAra nahIM klptaa| (isa vikalpa meM pratyekabuddha aura tIrthaMkaroM ko chor3akara zeSa muni A jAte haiN|) zeSa bhaMgatraya meM bhajanA hai-kvacit kalpatA hai, kvacit nhiiN| tIrthaMkara aura kevalI ke nimitta banAyA huA AhAra Adi kalpatA hai| zeSa sAdhuoM ke lie kiyA huA anna-pAnI Adi nahIM klptaa| 74. ziSya ke dvArA pUchane para ki AdhAkarma kyA hai ? AcArya usakA svarUpa batAne hetu AdhAkarma utpatti ke ghaTaka azana-pAna Adi kA kathana karate haiN| 75. azana-zAli Adi, pAna-avaTa (kUpa Adi ) se nikalA pAnI, khAdima-phala Adi aura svAdima-sUMTha Adi hai| inameM kRta aura niSThita ke AdhAra para zuddha aura azuddha cAra bhaMga hote haiN| TIkAkAra ne aMtima do bhaMgoM kI vyAkhyA bhI kI hai (dekheM mavR pa. 61) / 2. devatA tIrthaMkara ke lie samavasaraNa Adi kI racanA karate haiM, usameM sAdhu dharma-dezanA sunane ke lie jAte haiN| isI prakAra tIrthaMkara ke lie banA bhakta Adi bhI sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai| tIrthaMkara aura pratyekabuddha sabhI kalpoM se Upara uTha gae haiM, saMbhavata: isIlie yaha vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| (mavR pa.61) bRbhA ke anusAra tIrthaMkara kisI ke sAdharmika nahIM hote ataH unake lie kRta AhAra muni ke lie kalpya hai (bRbhA 1782, TI pR. 526) / / 3, 4. gAthA meM tIrthaMkara aura kevalI-ina do zabdoM kA prayoga kyoM kiyA gayA, isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki tIrthaMkara ko kevalajJAna utpanna hone para sabako jJAta ho jAtA hai lekina kevalI kA kaivalya sabako jJAta ho, yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai isalie tIrthaMkara aura kevalI donoM ko alaga-alaga grahaNa kiyA hai| tIrthaMkara' zabda ke grahaNa se upalakSaNa se pratyekabuddha kA grahaNa bhI ho jAtA hai| (mavR pa.62) jItakalpabhASya meM nihnava aura upAsaka zabda kA prayoga huA hai (jIbhA 1145) / 5. 6. kRta aura niSThita kI caturbhagI ke lie dekheM gA.80, 80/1 kA anuvaad| Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 76. gAMva meM kodrava aura rAlaka do prakAra ke dhAnyoM kI pracuratA thI ataH bhikSA meM ve hI dravya milate the| sAdhuoM ke svAdhyAya ke yogya ramaNIya vasati thii| kSetra-pratilekhanA hetu sAdhuoM kA aagmn| zrAvakoM ne pUchA-'kyA yaha kSetra AcArya ke cAturmAsa yogya hai ?' sAdhuoM ne RjutA se saba kucha kahA76/1. kSetra gaNa ke yogya hai lekina guru ke cAturmAsa yogya nahIM hai kyoMki yahAM AcArya ke yogya zAlyodana nahIM hai| yaha sunakara zrAvaka ne zAli bIjoM kA vapana kiyA aura svajanoM ke ghara zAli ko baMTavA diyaa| 76/2, 3. samaya bItane para ve yA kucha anya muni vihAra karate hue usa gAMva meM Ae aura bhikSArtha ge| ve eSaNA se yukta the| unhoMne bAlakoM ke mukha se yaha carcA sunii| kucha bAlaka kaha rahe the-'ye ve sAdhu haiM, jinake lie ghara-ghara meM zAlyodana banA hai|' dUsarA bolA-' mAM ne mujhe sAdhu-saMbaMdhI zAlyodana diyaa|' eka dAnadAtrI bolI-'maiMne parakIya zAlyodana diyA, aba maiM apanA bhI denA cAhatI huuN|' koI bAlaka bolA'mujhe sAdhu-saMbaMdhI zAlyodana do|' eka daridra bolA-'yahAM odana kA abhAva thA ataH avasara para zAlyodana ho gyaa|' 76/4. (do bhAiyoM meM choTe bhAI kI patnI kI mRtyu ho gaI) bar3e bhAI kI patnI ne devara se kahA-'mere pati tathA tumhArI patnI kI mRtyu ho gaI hai ata: maiM tumhArI patnI bananA cAhatI hUM, yaha 'thakke thakkAvaDiya' arthAt avasara para avasara ke anurUpa ghaTita hone kA udAharaNa hai|" 76/5. eka bAlaka bolA-'mAM! tuma sAdhuoM ko taNDulodaka do|' dUsarA bolA-'tuma sAdhuoM ko zAlikAJjika do|' baccoM ke mukha se yaha bAta sunakara sAdhuoM ne pUchA-'yaha kyA bAta hai?' sArI bAta jAnakara sAdhuoM ne AdhAkarma AhAra jAnakara una gharoM kA varjana kara diyA aura anya gharoM meM bhikSArtha ghUmane lge| 77. eka gAMva meM sAre kUeM khAre pAnI ke the| eka bAra eka zrAvaka ne mIThe pAnI kA kuAM khudavAkara usako taba taka phalaka Adi se r3hakakara rakhA, jaba taka vahAM sAdhu nahIM A ge| 78. kakar3I, Ama, anAra, aMgUra tathA bijaurA Adi khAdima vastuoM ke viSaya meM pApakaraNa kI pravRtti ho sakatI hai| trikaTuka Adi svAdima vastuoM ke lie bhI zrAvaka aneka pApakArI pravRttiyAM kara letA hai| 79. cAroM prakAra ke azana, pAna Adi jo sacitta haiM, unako sAdhuoM ke grahaNa yogya banAnA arthAt prAsuka karanA 'niSThita' kahalAtA hai| ina cAroM ko upaskata karane kA prAraMbha karanA 'kata' kahalAtA hai| yahAM graMthakAra ne thakke thakkAvaDiyaM-avasara para avasara ke anurUpa kArya honA ko spaSTa karane ke lie bIca meM hI eka laukika ghaTanA kA udAharaNa de diyA hai| yahAM bAlakoM kI carcA ke prasaMga meM yaha aprAsaMgika sA lagatA hai| 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3 kathA saM. 8 / / 3. yaha pAnaka saMbaMdhI AdhAkarma kA udAharaNa hai| kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3 kathA saM. 9 / 4. trikaTuka-sauMTha, pIpala, kAlImirca aadi| Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 137 80. jo taNDula tIna bAra prabalarUpa se kaMDita kie jAte haiM, ve 'niSThita' tathA eka yA do bAra kaMDita kie jAte haiM, ve 'kRta' kahalAte haiN| niSThita kRta odana ko tIrthaMkaroM ne dugunA AdhAkarma mAnA hai-eka AdhAkarma to kRta taMDula rUpa aura dUsarA AdhAkarma paakkriyaaruup| 80/1. kucha AcArya phala-puSpa Adi ke prayojana se athavA anya kisI prayojana se sAdhu ke lie boe gae vRkSa kI chAyA kA varjana karate haiM lekina yaha ucita nahIM hai| usa vRkSa kA phala bhI dUsare bhaMga meM lenA kalpanIya hai arthAt sAdhu ke lie 'kRta' tathA gRhastha ke lie niSThita' rUpa meN| 80/2. vRkSa kI chAyA AdhAkarmikI nahIM hotI kyoMki chAyA parapratyayikA arthAt sUryahetukI hotI hai, vRkSamAtrahetukI nahIM hotI, jaise-mAlAkAra vRkSa ko bar3hAtA hai, vaise hI chAyA usake dvArA bar3hAI nahIM jaatii| jo use AdhAkarmikI mAnakara usake nIce baiThane kA niSedha karate haiM phira unake anusAra meghAcchanna AkAza se vRkSa kI chAyA lupta ho jAne para usa vRkSa ke nIce baiThanA kalpanIya ho jaaegaa| 80/3. chAyA bar3hatI hai, ghaTatI hai| vRkSa kI bar3hatI huI chAyA aneka gharoM kA sparza karatI hai, isase ve sAre ghara tathA AhAra pUti doSa se duSTa hone para kalpanIya nahIM hoNge| (yaha bAta Agamokta nahIM hai) sUrya suvihita muniyoM ke lie chAyA kA pravartana nahIM karatA, vaha svataH hotI hai isalie vaha AdhAkarmikI nahIM hotii| 80/4. AkAza meM yatra-tatra virala meghoM ke ghUmane para unase chAyA miTa jAtI hai tathA dina meM punaH chAyA ho jAtI hai| sUrya ke meghAcchanna ho jAne para usa vRkSa ke adha:stana pradeza kA Asevana kalpatA hai parantu Atapa meM usakA vivarjana karanA caahie| (yaha tathya na Agama sammata hai aura na pUrvapuruSoM dvArA AcIrNa isalie yaha asat hai|) 80/5. isa prakAra chAyA saMbaMdhI yaha doSa saMbhava nahIM hai, yaha AdhAkarma vihIna hai| itanA hone para bhI jo ati dayAlu puruSa usakA vivarjana karate haiM to ve doSI nahIM haiN| 81, 81/1. gRhastha parapakSa hote haiM tathA zramaNa aura zramaNI svapakSa hote haiM, jo prAsuka kiyA jAtA hai aura rAMdhA jAtA hai, vaha 'niSThita' anya sArA 'kRta' hai| sAdhu ke lie kRta' tathA 'niSThita' tathA gRhastha ke lie 1. TIkAkAra malayagiri ne isa prasaMga meM vRddha-sampradAya kA ullekha karate hue kahA hai ki yadi cAvaloM ko eka bAra yA do bAra sAdhuoM ke lie kaMDita kiyA aura tIsarI bAra gRhastha ne apane lie kaMDita kiyA aura pakAyA to ve taNDula sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya haiN| isa saMdarbha meM anya paramparAoM kA bhI ullekha hai| pAna, khAdima aura svAdima Adi ke bAre meM bhI kRta aura niSThita ko samajhanA caahie| sAdhu ke lie kUpa Adi kA khanana kiyA, usameM se jala nikAlA tathA use prAsuka kiyaa| jaba taka vaha pAnI prAsaka nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha kata kahalAtA hai tathA prAsuka hone ke bAda niSThita kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra khAdima meM kakaDI Adi kA vapana karake use niSpanna kiyA phira use Tukar3oM meM kATA, jaba taka ve Tukar3e prAsuka nahIM hue, taba taka kRta tathA prAsuka hone ke bAda niSThita kahalAte haiM (ma pa.65, 66) / 2. TIkAkAra ke anusAra vRkSa ke nIce kA kucha bhAga sacitta kaNoM se saMpRkta hotA hai ataH vaha pUti hotA hai| usa sthAna para baiThanA kalpanIya nahIM hai lekina vRkSa kI chAyA AdhAkarmikI nahIM hotI (mavR pa. 66) / Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 piMDaniryukti 'kRta' sAdhu ke lie 'niSThita' kI caturbhaMgI hotI hai, isameM dUsarA aura cauthA bhaMga kalpanIya hotA hai, jaise-- sAdhu ke lie kRta, sAdhu 'lie niSThita / * sAdhu ke lie kRta, gRhastha ke lie niSThita / gRhastha ke lie kRta, sAdhu ke lie niSThita / gRhastha ke lie kRta, gRhastha ke lie niSThita / * * * 82. AdhAkarma viSayaka cAra doSa hote haiM-atikrama, vyatikrama, aticAra aura anAcAra / ina cAroM kA nidarzana jAnanA caahie| pahalA hai atikrama arthAt AdhAkarma ke lie nimaMtraNa / 82 / 1. koI nayA zrAvaka muni ke lie niSpAdita zAli, ghRta, gur3a, gorasa tathA muni ke lie acitta kie gae nae vallI phaloM kA dAna dene ke lie muni ko nimaMtraNa detA hai| 82 / 2. jo muni AdhAkarma grahaNa karake usakA paribhoga karatA hai, vaha atikrama Adi cAroM doSoM kA sevana karatA hai / isa viSaya meM nUpurahArikA kA udAharaNa hai - nUpurahArikA kathAnaka meM rAjA ke hAthI dvArA eka, do, tIna tathA cAroM pairoM ko Upara utthaanaa| 82/3. jo AdhAkarma ke nimaMtraNa ko svIkAra karatA hai, vaha atikrama doSa kA sevana karatA hai / usako lAne ke lie paira uThAnA vyatikrama doSa hai| AdhAkarma ko pAtra meM grahaNa karanA aticAra doSa tathA usako nigalanA ra anAcAra doSa hai / 83. jo pahale kahA thA (gA. 60) ki AdhAkarma grahaNa karane meM AjJAbhaMga Adi ke doSa hote haiM, ve doSa ye haiM - AjJAbhaMga, anavasthA, mithyAtva tathA virAdhanA / 83 / 9. jo azana Adi meM lubdha hokara AdhAkarma grahaNa karatA hai, vaha sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kI AjJA kA atikramaNa karatA hai| jo AjJA kA atikramaNa karatA hai, vaha zeSa anuSThAnoM kA anupAlana kisakI AjJA se karatA hai ? 83/2. eka muni akArya karatA hai, (AdhAkarma kA paribhoga karatA hai) to dUsare muni bhI usake vizvAsa ke AdhAra para vahI kArya karane laga jAte haiN| isa prakAra sAtAbahula muniyoM kI paramparA se saMyama aura tapa kA viccheda hone se tIrtha kA viccheda hone lagatA hai| (yaha anavasthA doSa kA udAharaNa hai / ) 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 10 / 2. jaise hAthI chinna TaMka vAle parvata para eka, do yA tIna paira Upara karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai lekina cAroM paira Upara karane para vaha nizcita rUpa se bhUmi para gira jAtA hai, vaise hI aticAra doSa taka sAdhu viziSTa zubha adhyavasAya se svayaM ko zuddha karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai kintu anAcAra hone para saMyama kA nAza ho jAtA hai| TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki yadyapi kathAnaka dRSTAnta meM hAthI ke dvArA cAroM paira Upara nahIM uThAe gae lekina dASTantika meM bAta ko siddha karane hetu yaha pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai (mavR pa. 68 ) / ke 3. jItakalpabhASya ke anusAra kucha AcArya AdhAkarma AhAra ko muMha meM rakhane ko anAcAra mAnate haiM lekina vahAM se sAdhu pratinivRtta ho sakatA hai| vaha pArzvasthita zleSmapAtra meM thUka sakatA hai lekina nigalane ke bAda pratinivRtti saMbhava nahIM hai ataH AdhAkarma AhAra ko nigalanA anAcAra mAnanA cAhie (jIbhA 1179, 1180 ) / Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 139 83/3. jo muni yathAvAda - Agamokta vidhi ke anusAra anuSThAna nahIM karatA, usase bar3A anya kauna kyoMki vaha dUsaroM meM AzaMkA paidA kara mithyAtva kI paramparA ko Age bar3hAtA mithyAdRSTi ho sakatA hai ? hai / 83/4. AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karatA huA muni usake grahaNa - prasaMga' ko bar3hAvA detA hai tathA apanI aura dUsaroM kI Asakti ko bar3hAtA hai / vaha bhinnadaMSTrA - atyanta rasalampaTa muni sarvathA nirdayI banakara sajIva padArthoM ko bhI nahIM chor3atA / 83 / 5. jo muni pracura mAtrA meM snigdha AhAra karatA hai, vaha rugNa ho jAtA hai| rogagrasta muni ke sUtra aura artha kI hAni hotI hai| roga - cikitsA meM SaTkAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| praticArakoM ke bhI sUtra aura artha kI hAni hotI hai| paricaryA ke abhAva meM rogI muni svayaM kleza ko prApta hotA hai| (samyak paricaryA na hone para) vaha paricArakoM para kupita hotA hai, isa sthiti meM vaha paricArakoM ke mana meM bhI kleza utpanna karatA hai / 84. AdhAkarma akalpya kaise ? usase spRSTa anya AhAra akalpya kaise ? AdhAkarma bhAjana vAle pAtra meM DAlA huA bhojana akalpya kaise ? usake parihAra kI vidhi kyA ? kaise liyA huA AdhAkarma bhakta doSamukta hotA hai ? Adi ke viSaya meM guru batAte haiM / 84/1. (AdhAkarma AhAra, usase spRSTa anya padArtha, kalpatraya se aprakSAlita pAtra meM DAlA huA AhAra - ) yaha sArA abhojya hai / avidhi - parihAra meM gamana Adi ke doSa tathA vidhi- parihAra meM dravya, kula, deza aura bhAva kI pRcchA karanI caahie| (isa prakAra vartana karane vAle muni meM chalanA nahIM hotI / ) yadi chalanA hotI hai isa viSaya meM do dRSTAnta haiM / 85. jaise susaMskRta bhojana kA vamana ho jAne para vaha 'vAnta' bhojana abhojya bana jAtA hai, vaise hI asaMyamapUrvaka vAnta AdhAkarma bhojana muni ke lie aneSaNIya aura abhojya ho jAtA hai| 1 86. mArjAra ke dvArA mAMsa khAne para mAMsa ke icchuka (pati evaM jeTha) ke lie kutte ke dvArA vAnta mAMsa ko masAle DAlakara anya varNa vAlA banAne para bhI kyA vaha bhojana khAdya ho sakatA hai ? (kabhI nahIM ) / 86/1. isa kathAnaka ko kucha AcArya isa prakAra kahate haiM--pathika ke atisAra roga hone para usane mala se mAMsapezI ke Tukar3e vyutsarjita kie| mahilA ne use dhokara masAle se saMskArita karake ( pati evaM jeTha ko) parosA / putra hAtha pakar3akara unako khAne se rokaa| 86/2. jisa prakAra veda Adi dhArmika graMthoM meM bher3I aura U~TanI kA dUdha, lahasuna, pyAja, surA aura gomAMsa - ye sArI vastueM asammata - akhAdya haiM, usI prakAra jinazAsana meM bhI AdhAkarma bhojana abhojya aura apeya hai| 1. eka bAra yadi sAdhu AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa kara letA hai| 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 11 / to manojJa rasa kI lolupatA se vaha bAra-bAra grahaNa karane 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 11 kA TippaNa / meM pravRtta hotA hai ( mavR pa. 69 ) / Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 piMDaniyukti 87. varNa Adi se yukta bali-upahAra, jo tilakSoda se banA huA hai, usa para nAriyala Adi phala kA zikhara kiyA huA ho| yadi vaha suMdara bali azuci ke kaNa mAtra se bhI spRSTa ho jAtA hai to vaha abhojya ho jAtA hai| (isI prakAra nirdoSa AhAra bhI AdhAkarma ke avayava se saMspRSTa hone para abhojya ho jAtA hai|) 88. jisa pAtra meM AdhAkarma AhAra liyA, usa bhAjana se AdhAkarma AhAra nikAla diyA parantu usa pAtra ko akRtakalpa arthAt kalpatraya' se prakSAlita nahIM kiyA, usa pAtra meM yadi punaH zuddha AhAra bhI DAla diyA jAe to vaha abhojya hotA hai| athavA pAtra meM zuddha AhAra liyA aura yadi usameM AdhAkarma AhAra kA kaNa mAtra bhI gira jAe to vaha AhAra abhojya hotA hai| 89. AdhAkarma AhAra vAnta aura uccAra (mala) sadRza hai| use sunakara bhI paMDita puruSa bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai, usakA parihAra karatA hai| parihAra do prakAra se hotA hai-vidhipUrvaka tathA avidhipuurvk| 89/1-3. mahilA ke hAtha meM zAlyodana dekhakara eka akovida sAdhu ne mahilA se pUchA-'ye zAlyodana kahAM se Ae haiM ?' mahilA ne kahA--'yaha bAta vaNik jAnatA hai ataH usake pAsa jAkara puucho|' bAjAra meM jAkara usane vaNik se zAlyodana ke bAre meM puuchaa| vaNik bolA-'magadha ke pratyantavartI gobaragrAma se zAli AyA hai|' vaha vahAM jAne lgaa| AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA se vaha mUla mArga ko chor3akara kAMTe, sAMpa aura hiMsra pazuoM se yukta mArga para calane lgaa| utpatha para jAne se vaha digbhramita ho gyaa| AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA se vaha vRkSa kI chAyA kA bhI parihAra karane lgaa| garmI se tapta hokara vaha mUrcchita hokara kleza prApta karane lgaa| (yaha avidhi-pariharaNa kA udAharaNa hai|) 89/4. jo isa prakAra avidhi se AdhAkarma kA parihAra karatA hai, vaha jJAna Adi kA lAbha prApta nahIM kara sktaa| vidhipUrvaka parihAra ke cAra ghaTaka haiM-dravya, kula, deza aura bhaav| 89/5, 6. odana, mAMDa, sattU, kulmASa Adi dravya haiN| thor3e vyaktiyoM athavA bahuta vyaktiyoM kA kula hotA hai| saurASTra Adi deza haiN| Adara athavA anAdara-yaha bhAva hotA hai| svayaM denA AdarabhAva hai, naukara Adi anya vyaktiyoM se dilAnA anAdarabhAva hai| ina padoM kI yojanA catuSpadA athavA tripadA-vikalpa se do prakAra kI hotI hai| 89/7. vivakSita deza meM asaMbhAvya dravya kI upalabdhi, kula choTA ho aura prApti adhika ho tathA atyadhika AdarabhAva ho to AdhAkarma kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| aisI sthiti meM pRcchA karanI caahie| vivakSita deza meM labdha pracura dravya ke viSaya meM, cAhe Adara na ho to pRcchA Avazyaka nahIM hotii| (jaise mAlavadeza meM maMDaka ghara-ghara meM pracura mAtrA meM prApta hotA hai| vahAM usa dravya ke viSaya meM AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA nahIM rhtii|) 1. kalpatraya kI vyAkhyA hetu dekheM gA. 117/3 kA ttippnn| 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 12 / Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 141 89/8. muni ke pUchane para sarala svabhAvI dAnadAtrI kahatI hai-"yaha azana Adi Apake lie banAyA gayA hai|" jo dAtrI mAyA yukta hotI hai, vaha kahatI hai, yaha ghara ke lie banAyA gayA hai, Apake lie nahIM parantu ghara ke anya sadasya yaha sunakara eka-dUsare ko dekhate haiM athavA lajjA se eka-dUsare ko dekhakara haMsate haiM, aisI sthiti meM use AdhAkarma jAnakara muni usakA varjana karate haiN| pUchane para jaba dAnadAtrI ruSTa hokara kahatI hai-'mune ! Apako kyA cintA hai, kyA tapti hai?' aisI sthiti meM AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA na karake muni usa dravya ko grahaNa kre| 89/9. jo zrAvaka-zrAvikAeM gUDha AcAra vAle hote haiM, ve na Adara karate haiM aura na pUchane para sadbhAva kA kathana karate haiN| dravya Adi kI alpatA ko dekhakara muni pRcchA nahIM karate, aisI sthiti meM vaha deya vastu yadi azuddha hai, AdhAkarma doSa se duSTa hai to vahAM sAdhu kI zuddhi kaise hogI? isa prakAra jijJAsA karane para guru kahate haiM90. prAsukabhojI' muni bhI yadi AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karane meM pariNata hotA hai to vaha azubha karmoM kA baMdhaka hotA hai| zuddha bhojana kI gaveSaNA karatA huA yadi AdhAkarma bhI grahaNa kara letA hai, khA letA hai to vaha zuddha hai kyoMki vaha zuddha pariNAma vAlA hai| 90/1. saMgha-bhojya kI bAta sunakara koI muni zIghra hI usa gAMva meM gyaa| seTha kI patnI ne pahale hI sArA saMghabhakta de diyA thaa| punaH mAMgane para seTha bolA-'mere lie banAe bhojana meM se sAdhu ko do|' patnI ne bhojana diyaa| muni ne khAte hue socA, yaha saMghabhakta svAdiSTa hai| (zuddha AhAra hote hue bhI vaha muni AdhAkarma ke paribhoga se utpanna karmoM se baMdha gyaa|) 90/2-4. mAsika tapa ke pAraNe hetu tapasvI muni samIpavartI gAMva meM gyaa| zrAvikA ne muni ke lie khIra banAI aura socA ki zAyada Aja vaha kSapaka yahAM aaegaa| muni ko AzaMkA na ho isalie zarAvoM meM thor3Ithor3I khIra DAlI, use bAhara khIra se kharaMTita karake bAlakoM ko samajhA diyaa| roSa sahita anAdara ke sAtha sAdhu ko khIra, ghRta aura gur3a Adi kI bhikSA dii| sAdhu bhikSA lekara ekAnta meM gayA aura ciMtana karane lagA-"yadi koI sAdhu Akara saMvibhAgI bane to maiM kRtArtha ho jaauuN|" zarIra se amUrcchita hokara samabhAva se usane vaha bhojana kiyaa| AdhAkarmI AhAra karane para bhI use kevalajJAna ho gyaa|' 91. rAjA ke do udyAna the-sUryodaya aura cndrody| una udyAnoM meM jAne para AjJA-bhaMga karane vAloM ko daMDa diyA gyaa| 91/1-3. (rAjA ne ghoSaNA kI-) prAtaH aMta:pura ke sAtha maiM sUryodaya udyAna meM jAUMgA ataH tRNahAraka aura kASThahAraka candrodaya udyAna meM jaaeN| rAjA ne socA ki sUryodaya udyAna meM prAta: jAte aura sAyaM Ate 1. TIkAkAra ke anusAra prAsukabhojI kA artha yahAM eSaNIyabhojI hai (mavR pa. 74) / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 13 / 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 14 / 4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 15 / Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 piMDaniyukti samaya donoM tarapha sUrya sammukha rahegA ataH maiM candrodaya udyAna meM jaauuNgaa| kucha duSTa caritra vAle loga patrabahula vRkSoM kI zAkhA para baiThakara rAjA kI patniyoM (aMtaHpura) ko dekheMge, yaha socakara ve chipakara baiTha ge| udyAnapAlakoM ne unheM dekha liyA ataH unako bAMdhakara lakar3I Adi se piittaa| candrodaya udyAna meM sahasA praviSTa rAjA eva aMta:pura ko tRNahAraka aura kASThahArakoM ne dekhaa| unakA bhI rAjapuruSoM ne nigraha kara liyaa| madhyAhna meM nagarAbhimukha jAte hue rAjA ke sammukha donoM ora se nigRhIta puruSoM ko prastuta kiyA gyaa| AjJAbhaMga karane vAloM kA vadha tathA dUsaroM ko visarjita kara diyA gyaa| 91/4. jo manuSya antaHpura kI striyoM ko dekhane ke icchuka the, unakI icchA pUrI nahIM huI, phira bhI ve rAjAjJA kA bhaMga karane ke kAraNa rAjA se daMDita hue| anta:pura ko dekhane vAle jo anya puruSa the, unako binA daMDita kie mukta kara diyA gayA kyoMki ve rAjAjJA kA bhaMga karane vAle nahIM the| AdhAkarma ke viSaya meM isI prakAra yahAM samavatAra karanA caahie|' 92. jo sAdhu AdhAkarma kA paribhoga karake usa akaraNIya sthAna kA prAyazcitta nahIM karatA, vaha boDamuMDita vyakti saMsAra meM vaise hI vyartha paribhramaNa karatA hai, jaise luMcita-viluMcita (paMkha rahita) kpot| 93, 94. AdhAkarma dvAra kA kathana kara diyaa| aba pahale se samuddiSTa auddezika dvAra ko khuuNgaa| vaha saMkSepa meM do prakAra kA hai-ogha aura vibhaag| ogha sthApya hai, vibhAga ke tIna prakAra haiM-uddiSTa', kRta aura karma / pratyeka ke cAra-cAra prakAra haiN| isa prakAra vibhAga ke bAraha prakAra hote haiN| 94./1 durbhikSa ke anantara kucha gRhasthoM ne socA-durbhikSa kAla meM hamane jyoM-tyoM jIvana-yApana kiyaa| aba hama pratidina kucha bhikSA deMge kyoMki nizcita hI bhavAntara meM adatta dAna vAle vyakti kA isa janma meM upabhoga nahIM hotA aura akRta zubha karma kA paraloka meM phala nahIM hotA (ataH bhikSA dekara kucha zubha karma upArjita kreN|) 95. kisI gRhanAyikA ne apane lie pakAe jAne vAle niyata cAvaloM meM anya darzanI sAdhuoM ke lie bhI cAvala DAla die, pAkhaMDI (anya darzanI) evaM gRhastha ke lie pakAe jAne vAle cAvaloM meM vibhAga rahita prakSepa ogha auddezika kahalAtA hai| 1. AdhAkarma bhojana lene-bhogane ke pariNAmoM meM pariNata vyakti yadi zuddha AhAra bhI letA hai to vaha AjJA kA bhaMga karane ke kAraNa azubha karmoM ko bAMdhatA hai aura jo muni zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA meM yukta hai, vaha AdhAkarma khA lene para bhI AjJA kA ArAdhaka hotA hai, vaha karmoM kA baMdha nahIM karatA (mava pa. 76) / 2. gRhastha ke lie niSpanna AhAra, jo bhikSAcaroM ko dene ke lie alaga rakha diyA jAtA hai, vaha uddiSTa kahalAtA hai (mavR p.77)| 3. piMpra 31 ; vaMjaNamIsAikaDaM-uddharita zAlyodana, jo bhikSAdAna hetu karamba (dahI-bhAta milAkara taiyAra kiyA gayA padArtha) Adi ke rUpa meM taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha kRta kahalAtA hai (mavR pa. 77) / 4. vivAha meM bace hue modaka ke cUre ko aneka bhikSAcaroM ko dene hetu gur3apAka Adi se punaH modaka karane ko karma kahA jAtA hai (mavR pa. 77), piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa ke anusAra agni se tApita karake puna: saMskArita karane ko karma mAnA hai agnitaviyAi puNa kammaM (piMpra 31) / 5, vRddha sampradAya ke anusAra saMkalpita bhikSAcaroM ko bhikSA dene para zeSa bacA huA bhojana sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai (mavR p.78)| Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 143 95/1. ziSya ne pUchA-'isa prakAra ke ogha auddezika ko chadmastha kaise jAna sakatA hai ?' guru ne kahA'gRhastha ke zabda evaM ceSTAoM meM dattAvadhAna hokara jAnA jA sakatA hai|' 95/2. (muni ke bhikSArtha praveza karane para pati ne bhikSA ke lie kahA to patnI bolI-)pratidina dI jAne vAlI pAMcoM bhikSAcaroM ko bhikSAeM dI jA cukI hai athavA vaha bhikSA kI gaNanA hetu bhitti para rekhAeM karatI hai aura bhikSA detI huI unakI gaNanA karatI hai| athavA koI strI kisI ke sammukha kahatI hai-'uddiSTa dattI se bhikSA do, yahAM se nhiiN|' athavA vivakSita ghara meM sAdhu ke bhikSArtha praveza karane para vaha kahatI hai-'itanI bhikSA pRthak kara do| 96. bhikSA ke lie gayA huA muni zabda, rUpa, rasa Adi meM mUrcchita na ho| vaha kevala eSaNA meM dattAvadhAna ho, jaise bachar3A gobhakta-cArA-pAnI ke prati dattAvadhAna hotA hai| 96/1, 2. ghara meM vivAha kA utsava hone para cAroM putravadhueM apane maNDana-prasAdhana meM vyasta ho giiN| kisI ne bachar3e ko cArA-pAnI nahIM diyaa| aparAhna meM seTha ghara aayaa| use dekhakara bachar3e ne cillAnA prArambha kara diyaa| use bhUkhA jAnakara seTha ne bahuoM ko ddaaNttaa| bahueM pAMca prakAra ke viSaya-sukha ko pradAna karane vAlI khAni-khadAna kI bhAMti thiiN| ghara bhI unase adhika alaMkRta kiyA gayA thA lekina vaha bachar3A kisI meM gRddha aura mUrcchita nahIM huaa| kevala gobhakta-cArA-pAnI khAne meM tallIna rhaa| 96/3. muni ko bhikSA dene ke lie gRhanAyikA kA gamana, bhikSA yogya dravya lekara sAdhu ke sammukha Agamana, bartanoM ko kholanA, rakhanA Adi kArya hone para muni gRhanAyikA ke bhASaNa ke prati zrotra Adi iMdriyoM se dattAvadhAna hokara bachar3e kI bhAMti tanmanA hokara eSaNA aura aneSaNA ko samyak prakAra se jAnatA 96/4. kisI bar3e jImanavAra (saMkhaDI) meM zAlyodana, vyaMjana Adi ko pracura mAtrA meM bacA huA jAnakara gRhanAyaka apane sevakoM se kahatA hai-'yaha sArA bacA huA dravya puNya ke lie bhikSAcaroM ko de do|' 97. vibhAga auddezika ke cAra prakAra haiM-auddezika, samuddezika, Adeza aura smaadesh| pratyeka ke 'uddiSTa' 'kRta' aura 'karma'-ye tIna bheda hote haiN| tIna se cAra kA guNA karane para vibhAga auddezika bAraha prakAra kA hotA hai| 98, 99. jitane bhikSAcaroM ke saMkalpa se AhAra-pAnI banAyA jAtA hai, vaha uddiSTa hai, pASaMDiyoM (anya darzanI) ko dene ke lie nirmita AhAra samuddeza athavA samuddezika kahalAtA hai, zramaNoM ko dene ke lie banAyA gayA Adeza tathA nirgranthoM ko dene ke lie parikalpita AhAra samAdeza kahalAtA hai| ina pratyeka ke 1. ina saba AlApa-saMlApoM ko sunakara yA dIvAra para khiMcI rekhAoM ko dekhakara chadmastha sAdhu bhI jAna sakatA hai ki yaha ogha auddezika bhikSA hai (mavR p.78)|| 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 16 / Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 piMDaniyukti do-do bheda haiM-chinna (niyamita), achinna (aniyamita) ye donoM cAra-cAra prakAra ke haiM-dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhaav| (chinna, achinna kA ina cAra bhedoM se guNA karane para ATha bheda ho jAte haiN|) isI prakAra niSpAditaniSpanna bhI kRta aura karma meM jo jahAM ghaTita hotA hai, use vaisA jAnanA caahie| 99/1. jImanavAra meM jo AhAra Adi bacA hai, use usI dina athavA anya dina bAhara athavA bhItarI kSetra meM denA, kSetra acchinna hai| sArA denA, dravya acchinna hai| pUre dina taka athavA anavarata denA-kAlaacchinna hai| (bhAva-acchinna hai-rucikara ho yA na ho to bhI avazya denaa|) 99/2. yaha AhAra do, bAkI kA nahIM-yaha dravya-chinna hai| antarvyavasthita athavA bahirvyavasthita-donoM meM se eka do-yaha kSetra-chinna hai| amuka samaya se prArambha kara amuka kAla taka do-yaha kAla-chinna hai| (bhAva-chinna hai-jitanA tumako denA ho utanA do, isase atirikta nhiiN|) 100. jo vastu dravya, kSetra Adi se chinna hai parantu gRhasvAmI niyata avadhi se pUrva hI kaha detA hai ki aba kisI ko na dI jAe, taba vaha vastu kalpanIya hai kyoMki gRhasvAmI ne usako apanA banA liyA hai| jo acchinnakRta hai, usakA sAdhu parihAra karate haiN| 101. ye dravya amuka ko dene haiM, amuka ko nahIM-isa prakAra ke saMkalpa' meM kabhI lenA kalpatA hai aura kabhI nhiiN| (yadi yatiyoM kA vizeSa rUpa se nirdeza hotA hai to vaha nizcita rUpa se nahIM klptaa|) 101/1. (abhI vastu auddezika nahIM huI hai, vaha uddizyamAna hai, gRhasvAmI kahatA hai-yaha vastu denI hai, zeSa nhiiN|) aisI sandizyamAna vastu ke bAre meM jo sunatA hai, usa muni ko vaha dravya usI samaya lenA kalpatA hai| jo nahIM sunate unako sthApanA doSa ke kAraNa nahIM klptaa| vaha muni vahAM se calakara, jina muniyoM ne nahIM sunA hai, unako pUrva puruSAcIrNa maryAdA kA kathana karatA hai athavA saMkalikA' se eka saMghATaka dUsare saMghATaka ko aura dUsarA tIsare ko-isa prakAra sabhI muniyoM ko yaha jJAta karA detA hai ki 'isa ghara kI bhikSA aneSaNIya hai| na sunane para maryAdA isa prakAra hai|' 101/2. (sAdhu ko bhikSA dete samaya koI strI kahatI hai-) 'yaha mata do kintu isa bhAjana meM rakhe dravya ko do|' aisA kahane para muni pUchatA hai-'isakA niSedha kyoM? vaha dravya kyoM diyA jA rahA hai?' taba gRhasvAminI kahatI hai-'yahI dravya dAna ke lie rakhA hai, yaha nhiiN|' yaha sunakara muni usa dravya kA parihAra kre| yadi vaha punaH kahatI hai ki jo de diyA gayA, vaha de diyA gayA aba zeSa mata do-aisA niSedha karane para jo AtmArthIkRta uddiSTa-auddezika bhojana hai, vaha sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai| 1. yadi gRhasvAmI yaha saMkalpa karatA hai ki yaha vastu gRhastha, agRhastha bhikSAcara athavA koI sAdhu ko denI hai to vaha kalpanIya nahIM hotii| yadi usameM sAdhu kA nirdeza nahIM hotA hai to kalpanIya hotI hai (mavR pa. 81) / 2. TIkAkAra ne saMkalikA zabda ke do artha kie haiM-1. jina sAdhuoM ne nahIM sunA, unheM pUrva puruSoM dvArA AcIrNa maryAdA ko batAnA 2. eka siMghAr3e dvArA dUsare ko tathA dUsare dvArA tIsare siMghAr3e ko kramabaddha sUcanA denA (mavR pa. 81) / Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 102, 103. dadhi Adi se bhare pAtra ko rikta karane ke lie athavA dadhi Adi se mizrita kie binA durgandhayukta ho jAtA hai athavA dadhi Adi se mizrita hone para use sukhapUrvaka eka hI bAra meM diyA jA sakatA hai--ityAdi kAraNoM se odana ko dadhi Adi se mizrita karake karamba banAnA - yaha kRta hai / dadhi aura odana ko pRthak-pRthak dene para pASaMDijana avarNavAda boleNge| jo parikaTTalita - ekatra piMDIbhUta hai, use sukhapUrvaka diyA jA sakatA hai ataH vikaTa-madya vizeSa', phANita tathA ghRta Adi se modaka ke cUrNa ko piMDarUpa meM bAMdhanA kRta kahalAtA hai| 104. isI prakAra karma auddezika kA svarUpa hai kevala dravyoM ko uSNa karane meM nAnAtva hai; jaise gur3a Adi ko tapAkara modaka cUrNa meM milAkara punaH modaka banAnA / 145 105. bhikSArtha praviSTa muni ko yadi gRhastha kahatA hai ki amuka padArtha ko maiM punaH pakAkara (modaka cUrNa ko gur3apAka se punaH modaka banAkara ) dUMgA to vaha padArtha karma auddezika hone ke kAraNa muni ke lie akalpya hai / yadi vaha pAka kriyA se pUrva detA vaha kalpanIya hai| isI prakAra kSetra kI apekSA se ghara ke aMdara yA bAhara tathA kAla kI apekSA kala yA parasoM (punaH pakAkara dUMgA to vaha sAdhu ke lie akalpya hai / yadi usase pahale de to kalpanIya hai / / 105/1. 'maiM amuka dravya ko aisA karake dUMgA' vaisA dravya kRta se pUrva lenA kalpatA hai / vaisA karake dene para usakA grahaNa akalpya hai| jo yAvadarthika pAka dAna ke lie nizcita kara rakhA hai, vaha dravya yadi AtmArthIkRta hai, vaha kalpanIya hai, zeSa aniSTa hai, ananujJAta hai| 106. SaTkAya ke prati niranukaMpa, jina-pravacana se rahita bAhya dRSTi vAle tathA bahubhakSaka vyakti kevala boDa - muMDita sira vAle hI hote haiN| unakI vahI sthiti hotI hai, jaise lupta luMcita paMkha vAle kapota kI / 107. pUtikarma ke do prakAra haiM- dravyapUti aura bhAvapUti / dravyapUti hai chagaNopalakSita dhArmika kA dRSTAnta / bhAvapUrti ke do prakAra haiM - bAdara aura sUkSma / 108. jo dravya pahale surabhigaMdha Adi guNoM se samRddha thA, phira vaha azucigaMdha vAle dravya se yukta ho jAne para yaha 'pUti' hai aisA jAnakara usakA parihAra kiyA jAtA hai, yaha dravyapUrti hai / 108/1,2. samAnavaya ke logoM ne yakSasabhA ko lIpane ke lie dhArmika kI niyukti kI / maNDaka, valla aura surApAna karane se kisI karmakara ko ajIrNa ho gyaa| usane vahIM go-bAr3e meM durgandhayukta mala kA vyutsarjana kara diyaa| usake Upara bhaiMsa ne gobara kara diyA / niyukta dhArmika ne gaMdagI mizrita gobara se yakSamaMDapa ko lIpa diyaa| jaba goSThI ke loga udyApanikA hetu Ae to unheM gaMdha kI anubhUti huI / lipAI meM 1. deza vizeSa meM modaka ke cUrNa ko punaH bAMdhane hetu madya vizeSa kA prayoga kiyA jAtA thA (mavR pa. 81) / 2. TIkAkAra gAthA kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM ki tuvarI Adi bhakta bhI rAtri kA paryuSita ho to use bhI garma karake saMskArita kiyA jAtA hai ataH 'karma' meM dravyoM ko uSNa karane kI vividhatA hai (mavR pa. 82) / Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 piMDaniyukti valla Adi ke avayava tathA surA Adi kI durgandha kA anubhava huaa| (yathArtha sthiti jAnane para) gomaya ke lepa ko ukhAr3akara anya gobara se leSa kiyA gyaa| (azuci ke samparka ke kAraNa khAdya-padArtha bhI dUsarA banAyA gyaa|) yaha dravyapUti kA udAharaNa hai| 109. AdhAkarma Adi udgama doSa ke vibhAgoM ke avayava mAtra ke mizraNa se svarUpataH zuddha AhAra bhI muni ke zuddha-niraticAra cAritra ko azuddha kara detA hai, yaha bhAvapUti hai| 110. AdhAkarma, auddezika, mizrajAta, bAdaraprAbhRtikA, pUti tathA adhyavapUraka-ye saba udgama koTi arthAt avizodhi koTi ke antargata haiN| 111. bhAvapUti ke do prakAra haiM-bAdara aura sUkSma / sUkSma ke viSaya meM Age khuuNgaa| bAdara bhAvapUti ke do prakAra haiM-upakaraNa viSayaka tathA bhaktapAna vissyk| 112. AdhAkarma yukta cUlhA, sthAlI, lakar3I kI bar3I kar3achI, choTI kar3achI-inase mizrita yA spRSTa zuddha azana Adi bhI pUti ho jAtA hai| AdhAkarmika zAka, lavaNa, hIMga se mizrita karanA tathA saMkrAmaNaAdhAkarma se saMspRSTa thAlI Adi meM zuddha azana rakhanA yA pakAnA, sphoTana-AdhAkarmika rAI Adi se bhojana ko saMskArita karanA tathA hIMga Adi kA baghAra denA-yaha sArA bhaktapAna viSayaka pUti hai| 113. sIjhate hue anna ke lie cullI Adi tathA pakva dIyamAna bhaktapAna ke lie kur3achI Adi upakArI hote haiM isalie ye upakaraNa kahalAte haiN| cullI, sthAlI, cammaca, bar3I kur3achI-ye sAre upakaraNa haiN| 113/1. AdhAkarma ke AdhAra para cullI aura ukkhA (sthAlI) ke cAra vikalpa haiM 1. cullI AdhAkarmikI, sthAlI bhii| 2. cullI AdhAkarmikI, sthAlI nhiiN| 3. sthAlI AdhAkarmikI, cullI nhiiN| 4. na sthAlI AdhAkarmikI aura na cullii| prathama tIna vikalpa akalpya haiN| cullI Adi para pakAne tathA anya sthAna se lAkara vahAM sthApita karane para vaha pratiSiddha hai| vahI AhAra yadi anyatra gayA huA liyA jAe to anujJAta hai| 113/2. AdhAkarmika kardama se mizrita cullI aura sthAlI upakaraNapUti hai| yadi isI prakAra Doya, bar3I kur3achI kA agrabhAga athavA daMDa-ina donoM meM se eka AdhAkarmika hotA hai to vaha upakaraNapUti hotA hai| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 17 / 2. nizIthabhASya meM vistAra se pUtidoSa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| vahAM bAdarapUti ke tIna bheda kie gae haiM-1. AhAra 2. upadhi aura vsti| vikalpa se AhArapUti ke do bheda kie haiM-1. upakaraNapUti aura aahaarpuuti| (nibhA 806,807) upadhi pUti ke vastra aura pAtra do bheda kie gae haiM tathA vasatipUti ke mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa ke antargata sAta-sAta bheda kie haiM (nibhA 811), mUlAcAra (428) meM pUti ke pAMca prakAra nirdiSTa haiM-1.cullI 2. ukkhali (Ukhala) 3. darvIcammaca 4. bhAjana 5. gNdh| Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 113/3. AdhAkarmika darvI ko yadi sthAlI se bAhara nikAla diyA jAe to sthAlI kA AhAra kalpya hai lekina AdhAkarmika dava se zuddha AhAra bhI diyA jAe to vaha AhArapUti hai / darvI AdhAkarmikI nahIM hai lekina pahale AdhAkarma AhAra ko hilAkara phira zuddha AhAra kA ghaTTana karatI hai to vaha zuddha AhAra bhI AhArapUrti kahalAtA hai / 193/4, 114. apane lie takra Adi kA pAna karane ke lie AdhAkarmika zAka, lavaNa, hIMga, rAI tathA jIrA Adi ko usa takra meM mizrita karanA yA baghAra denA bhaktapAnapUrti hai / jisa sthAlI meM pahale AdhAkarma AhAra pakAyA thA, use dUsare pAtra meM DAlakara kalpatraya se sApha kie binA usameM zuddha AhAra nikAlA jAe, pakAyA jAe athavA prakSipta kiyA jAe to vaha bhaktapAnapUti hotA hai| nirdhUma aMgAroM para besana, hIMga, jIraka Adi DAlane para jo dhUma nikalatA hai, usa dhUma se vyApta sthAlI, takra Adi bhI pUti doSa se yukta haiN| 115. jo zuddha azana AdhAkarmika IMdhana (aMgArA), dhUma, gaMdha Adi ke avayavoM se sammizrita hai, vaha sUkSmapUrti hai| isa sUkSmapUrti ke viSaya meM ziSya kahatA hai- sUkSmapUrti kA varjana karanA acchA hai to phira AgamoM meM usakA niSedha kyoM nahIM hai, aisA kahane para guru kahate haiM 147 116. AdhAkarma IMdhana ke avayava, dhUma, gaMdha Adi se mizrita azana pUti nahIM hotaa| jo isa pUrti ko mAnate haiM, unake mata se sAdhu kI sarvathA zuddhi nahIM ho sakatI / 116 / 1. ( guru kahate haiM ) IMdhana aura agni ke avayava sUkSma hote haiN| ve dhUma ke sAtha adRzya hokara phailate haiM tathA dhUma, vASpa aura anna kI gaMdha - ye sampUrNa loka kA sparza karate haiN| isa mata ke anusAra to sArA jagat hI pUti ho jaaegaa| 116/2. ziSya punaH kahatA hai- yadi sUkSmapUti asaMbhava hai to phira pUrva uddiSTa bhAvapUti ke do bhedabAdara aura sUkSma- inameM sUkSmapUrti kI siddhi kaise hogI ? isalie yaha siddha hai ki IMdhana, dhUma Adi se sammizrita anna sUkSmapUti hai / 116/3. guru kahate haiM- 'ziSya ! IMdhana, agnikaNa, dhUma aura vASpa - ina cAroM se sUkSmapUti hotI hai, vaha kevala prarUpaNA mAtra hai, isakA parihAra nahIM ho sakatA / ' 116/4. kArya ke do prakAra haiM-: - sAdhya aura asAdhya / sAdhya kArya ko sAdhA jAtA hai, asAdhya ko nahIM / jo vyakti asAdhya kArya ko sAdhane kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha kleza pAtA hai aura kArya ko bhI nahIM sAdha sakatA / 1. TIkAkAra ke anusAra yaha bAdarapUti kA udAharaNa hai| 2. 'Adi' zabda se vASpa Adi kA grahaNa karanA cAhie (mavR pa. 85 ) / Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniryukti 117. jisa pAtra meM AdhAkarma AhAra Adi grahaNa kiyA huA hai, usa pAtra ko jhaTaka kara AdhAkarma AhAra ke sAre kaNa nikAla lie kintu usa pAtra kI kalpatraya se zuddhi kie binA yadi dUsarA azana Adi usameM liyA jAtA hai to vaha sUkSmapUti hai / usa pAtra ko kalpatraya se dhone para sUkSmapUti kA parihAra ho sakatA hai| 148 117/1. (ziSya pUchatA hai - ) kadAcit jisa pAtra meM AdhAkarma grahaNa kiyA hai, usakA parityAga karake use dhone para bhI vaha sarvathA AdhAkarma ke avayavoM se rahita nahIM hotA kyoMki anna kI gaMdha to AtI hI rahatI hai| yaha tathya hai ki binA dravya ke gaMdha Adi guNa nahIM hote ataH sUkSmapUrti kI zuddhiparihAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? 117/2. (AcArya kahate haiM ) - loka meM bhI yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki dUra se AtI azuci gaMdha se vipariNata - spRSTa hone para bhI kisI dravya ko dUSita nahIM mAnA jAtA / viSa ke avayava bhI dUra jAkara paryAyAntara meM pariNata hone se kisI ko mAra nahIM skte| (isI prakAra AdhAkarma saMbaMdhI gaMdha ke pudgaloM se cAritra vikRta nahIM hotA aura na hI AdhAkarma saMsparza janita doSa lagatA hai / ) 117/3. IMdhana ke dhUma Adi avayavoM se vyatirikta zeSa AdhAkarmika zAka, lavaNa Adi se sthAlI meM jitanA azana Adi spRSTa hotA hai, utanA hI pUti hotA hai| tIna lepoM taka pUrti hotI hai| kalpatraya ke bAda usa pAtra meM pakAyA huA anna kalpatA hai arthAt tIna bAra prakSAlita karane para pakAyA huA AhAra kalpatA hai| 117/4. IMdhana ke cAra avayavoM ko chor3akara zeSa azana, pAna Adi pUti hone ke yogya hote haiM / unakA parimANa tvak pramANa se AraMbha hotA hai / tvak mAtra bhI yadi AdhAkarma se spRSTa to sArA azana pUti ho jAtA hai| 118. jisa ghara meM jisa dina AdhAkarma kiyA jAtA hai, usa dina vaha AhAra AdhAkarma hai| zeSa tIna dina pUti hotI hai| pUrti ke tIna dinoM muni ko vahAM AhAra lenA nahIM kalpatA / yadi sAdhu kA pAtra pUtibhUta hai to tRtIya kalpa ke bAda liyA jAne vAlA azana Adi kalpatA hai / 1. TIkAkAra malayagiri isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki pAtra meM jo gaMdha AtI hai, vaha sUkSma pUrti hai / yaha kevala prajJApanA karane ke lie hai, isakA parihAra saMbhava nahIM hai kyoMki gaMdha ke pudgala samagra loka meM vyApta haiN| gaMdha ke paramANu cAritra kA nAza karane meM samartha nahIM haiM ( mavR pa. 86, 87) / 2. tIna lepoM taka pUti hotI hai, isakI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra malayagiri kahate haiM ki eka bartana meM AdhAkarma bhojana pakAyA / usako kisI dUsare bartana meM nikAlakara aMguli se sApha kara diyA, yaha eka lepa hai| isI prakAra tIna bAra sApha karake pakAne taka vaha AhAra pUrti kahalAtA hai| usI bartana meM cauthI bAra pakAyA gayA AhAra pUti nahIM hotaa| athavA usI bartana meM kalpatraya - tIna bAra prakSAlana kie binA zuddha AhAra pakAyA to vaha pUrti AhAra hai| tIna bAra dhone para usa pAtra meM pakAyA gayA AhAra zuddha hotA hai (mavR pa. 87 ) 1 3. IMdhana (aMgArA), dhUma, gaMdha aura vASpa / Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 149 119. zramaNoM ke lie kRta AhAra, upadhi, vasati Adi sArA AdhAkarma hai| jo zramaNoM ke lie kie AdhAkarma AhAra se mizra hai, vaha sArA pUrti hai / 119 / 1. muni ko pUtidoSa kI saMbhAvanA ho to vaha zrAvaka yA zrAvikA se pUche- 'tumhAre ghara meM kyA kucha dina pUrva jImanavAra yA saMghabhakta huA thA ?' athavA gRhiNiyoM ke paraspara saMlApa se jAna le ki vahAM pUti hai yA nahIM ? ( saMkhaDi yA saMghabhakta hone para tIna dina usa ghara meM pUti rahatI isalie muni vahAM AhAra na le cauthe dina vahAM se bhikSA grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai|) 120. mizrajAta ke tIna prakAra haiM- yAvadarthika, pASaMDimizra tathA sAdhumizra / mizrajAta AhAra sahasrAntarita hone para bhI nahIM kalpatA / (jisane mizrajAta AhAra banAyA, usane use dUsare ko, dUsare ne tIsare ko - isa prakAra hajAraveM vyakti ko de dene para bhI vaha AhAra nahIM kalpatA / ) jisa bhAjana meM mizrajAta hai, usa pAtra se mizrajAta kA apanayana kara use tIna bAra prakSAlita kara usameM zuddha AhAra lenA kalpatA hai / 121. yaha anna Ane vAle sabhI bhikSAjIviyoM ke lie nahIM pakAyA gayA hai apitu vivakSita bhikSAcaroM ke lie hai ata: tuma sAdhuoM ko unakI icchA ke anusAra do| athavA atyadhika bhikSAcaroM ke A jAne para, jo pahale pakAyA gayA hai, vaha pUrA nahIM hogA ataH gRhanAyaka apanI patnI se kahatA hai - 'isameM aura adhika anna DAlakara pakAo', vaha AhAra yAvadarthika mizrajAta hai / 122. apane kuTumba ke lie bhojana pakAte samaya koI dUsarA gRhasvAmI kahatA hai ki pASaMDiyoM ke lie bhI kucha adhika pkaao| tIsarA gRhanAyaka kahatA hai ki apane bhojana ke sAtha-sAtha nirgranthoM ke lie bhI kucha adhika pkaao| (yaha kramazaH pASaMDimizra aura sAdhumizra AhAra hai / ) 123. sahasravedhaka viSa se vyakti kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| usa vyakti kA mAMsa khAne vAlA bhI mara jAtA hai phira usakA mAMsa khAne vAlA mara jAtA hai| isa pAraMpara maraNa meM usa mAMsa ko khAne vAlA hajAravAM vyakti bhI mara jAtA hai| 124. isI prakAra tInoM prakAra kA mizrajAta AhAra sAdhu kI suvizuddha cAritra - AtmA kA vinAza kara DAlatA hai isalie vaisA mizrajAta AhAra sahasrAntarita hone para bhI nahIM kalpatA / 125. mizrajAta AhAra lene para muni usa pAtra se usakA pUrA apanayana karake, aMguli Adi se usakA mArjana kare athavA sUkhe gobara se pAtra ko sApha kare phira tIna kalpa se usakA prakSAlana kara Atapa meM sukhAe, phira usameM zuddha anna grahaNa kare / (anyathA pUtidoSa kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai) kucha AcAryoM kA mata hai ki cauthI bAra prakSAlana karake binA sukhAe hI usa pAtra meM bhojana lene meM koI doSa nahIM hai| 1. isa gAthA meM gA. 120 meM Ae sahasaMtara (sahasrAntarita mizrajAta) kI vyAkhyA hai| Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 piMDaniryukti 126. sthApita doSa ke do prakAra haiM- svasthAna sthApita tathA parasthAna sthApita / pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiM - anantara, prNpr| ghRta Adi dravya anantara sthApita hote haiM, unameM koI vikAra nahIM hotA / ) dUdha Adi paraMpara sthApita hotA hai / ' tIna ghara ke bAda sAdhu ke nimitta se lAI gaI bhikSA sthApita hotI hai / " 127. chabbaga- bAMsa kI TokarI, vAraka- laghu ghaTa Adi anekavidha parasthAna haiN| piThara, chabbaga Adi svasthAna haiN| cullI - avacullI se dUra pradezAntara meM sthita hone se ye parasthAna haiN| 128. svasthAna sthApanA tathA parasthAna sthApanA ke do-do bheda haiM- anantara aura prNpr| jisa sthApita dravya kA vikAra saMbhava nahIM hai, kartA ke dvArA usako vikRta nahIM kiyA jAtA, vaha sAdhu ke nimitta anantara sthApita hai / 128/1. ikSurasa, dUdha Adi vikArI dravya haiM (inase kakkaba tathA dadhi Adi vikAra saMbhava hai)| ghRta, gur3a Adi avikArI dravya haiN| odana aura dadhi Adi bhI karamba rUpa meM parivartita hote haiM ataH vikArI haiM / lambe samaya taka rakhane se ye kuthita - durgandhayukta ho jAte haiM ataH vikArI dravya haiM / 128/2, 3. kisI sAdhu ne eka gRhiNI se dUdha kI yAcanA kii| usane kahA- 'kucha samaya bAda duuNgii|' sAdhu ko anyatra dUdha mila gyaa| dUdha hetu gRhiNI ke kahane para muni bolA- 'mujhe abhI dUdha prApta ho gayA prayojana hone para grahaNa kruuNgaa|' aisA kahane para RNa se bhayabhIta gRhiNI ne usa dUdha kA upabhoga nahIM kiyaa| 'kala maiM muni ko isa dUdha kA dahI jamAkara dUMgI', yaha socakara usane use sthApita kara diyaa| dUsare dina bhI muni ne dahI nahIM liyA, taba gRhiNI ne usakA navanIta, mastu aura takra banA diyaa| navanIta kA ghRta banA diyaa| yadi gRhiNI ina sabako apane kuTumba ke lie hoMge, isa prakAra AtmArthIkRta kara letI hai to 1. dUdha meM vikAra hotA hai| dUdha se dahI, dahI se makkhana, makkhana se ghii| jo sAdhu ke nimitta dUdha sthApita kara usameM se ghI nikAla kara detA hai, vaha dUdha paraMpara sthApita hotA hai| isakI vyAkhyA hetu dekheM gAthA 128/ 2, 3 kA anuvAda evaM TippaNa ( mavR pa. 89 ) / 2. hAtha meM rakhI huI bhikSA tIna ghara taka nirdoSa hotI hai, tIna ghara ke bAda jaba taka gRhAntara nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha sthApanA nahIM hai| gRhAntara Ane para sAdhu ke nimitta lAI gaI hastagata bhikSA sthApanA doSa ke aMtargata AtI hai kyoMki phira vahAM upayoga asaMbhava hai (mavR pa. 89 ) / 3. pAka-bhAjana tathA cullI - avacullI ko chor3akara zeSa saba bhAjana svasthAna aura parasthAna donoM haiN| TIkAkAra ne yahAM svasthAna aura parasthAna ke AdhAra para caturbhaMgI dI hai 1. svasthAna meM svasthAna / 2. svasthAna meM parasthAna / 3. parasthAna meM svasthAna / 4. parasthAna meM parasthAna ( mavR pa. 90 ) / 4. jaise dUdha yadi dadhi Adi ke rUpa meM parikarmamANa na hokara usI dina dUdha rUpa meM hI sthApita hotA hai to vaha anantara sthApita hai / isI prakAra sthApita ikSu rasa bhI usI dina diyA jAtA hai to vaha anaMtara sthApita hai, usakA gur3a Adi banAne para vaha parampara sthApita hotA hai ( mavR pa. 90 ) / Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 151 unako grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai| sthApita ghRta dezonapUrvakoTi taka sthApanAdoSa yukta ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra karamba rUpa meM parivartita dravya bhI jitane kAla taka avinAzI rUpa meM rahatA hai, taba taka sthApanA doSa yukta hotA hai| 129. ikSurasa kA kakkaba, piMDa, gur3a, matsyaMDikA-eka prakAra kI zarkarA, khAMDa tathA zarkarA banAkara sthApita kara diyA, yaha paraMpara sthApanA hai| isI prakAra anya dravyoM meM bhI paryAyAntara karane para parampara sthApanA hotI hai| (jitanA sthApita kiyA hai, usameM se jitanA AdhAkarma na ho aura jo AtmArthIkRta kara liyA ho, vaha kalpatA hai|) 130. eka bhikSAgrAhI eka ghara kA upayoga karatA hai| dUsarA do gharoM kA karatA hai, tIna gharoM kA upayoga hone taka sthApanA doSa nahIM hotaa| tIna gharoM se pare muni ke lie alaga se nikAlI huI bhikSA prAbhRtikA sthApanA hotI hai| 131. prAbhRtikA ke do prakAra haiM-bAdara aura sUkSma / donoM ke do-do bheda haiM-avaSvaSkaNa tathA utssvssknn| sAdhu-samudAya kA AnA-jAnA jAnakara lar3akI ke vivAha ko avaSvaSkaNa, utSvaSkaNa arthAt pahale-pIche karanA bAdara prAbhRtikA sthApanA hai| 132, 133. putra dvArA bhojana mAMgane para mAM kahatI hai-'putra! bAra-bAra mata maaNg| abhI paripATI-bArIbArI se gharoM meM bhikSA lete hue sAdhu yahAM AeMge to maiM unako bhikSA dene ke lie ulUMgI, tabhI tujhe bhojana duuNgii|' yaha vacana sunakara muni usa ghara kI bhikSA kA vivarjana karatA hai athavA mAM kA vacana sunakara vaha bAlaka sAdhu kI aMguli pakar3akara apane ghara para lAtA hai| sAdhu pUchatA hai-'tuma merI aMguli kyoM khIMca rahe ho?' yaha pUchane para bAlaka yathArtha kaha detA hai| bAlaka kI bAta sunakara muni vahAM bhikSA ke lie nahIM jAtA kyoMki vahAM utsarpaNa rUpa sUkSma prAbhRtikA doSa hotA hai| 134. sAdhu-samudAya ke vihAra hone ke bAda putra ke vivAha kA dina jAnakara koI zrAvaka jImanavAra meM banane vAle modaka tathA drava-taNDuladhAvana Adi sAdhu ko dene ke lie niyatakAla se pUrva putra-vivAha karatA hai, yaha avaSvaSkaNa rUpa bAdara prAbhRtikA hai| 135. nizcita vivAha ke dina sAdhu-samudAya kA Agamana na hone se vivAha ko niyatakAla se Age karanA 1. sthApanA doSa kA utkRSTa kAlamAna dezonapUrvakoTi hai kyoMki cAritra kA kAlamAna ATha varSa kama pUrvakoTi hotA hai| isa bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue TIkAkAra malayagiri kahate haiM ki koI bAlaka ATha varSa kI Ayu meM sAdhu bnaa| usakA AyuSya pUrvakoTi pramANa thaa| usane pUrvakoTi AyuSya vAlI kisI gRhiNI se ghRta kI yAcanA kii| usane kahA-'maiM kucha samaya bAda ghata duuNgii|' mani ko anyatra ghata kI prApti ho gii| gahiNI ke kahane para mani ne kahA-'abhI prayojana nahIM hai, jaba AvazyakatA hogI, taba luuNgaa|' gRhiNI ne usa ghRta ko sAdhu ke nimitta sthApita kara diyA aura usako taba taka rakhA, jaba taka ki muni divaMgata nahIM ho ge| sAdhu ke divaMgata hone para vaha ghRta sthApanA doSa se mukta ho gayA (mavR pa. 91) / Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 piMDaniyukti utsarpaNa rUpa bAdara prAbhRtikA hai| isa avaSvaSkaNa aura utSvaSkaNa rUpa bAdara prAbhRtikA ko koI Rju vyakti prakaTa kara detA hai aura kuTila vyakti pracchanna rUpa se rakhatA hai| 135/1. do kAraNoM se vivAha Adi ke dinoM kA avaSvaSkaNa hotA hai-maMgala ke prayojana se tathA puNya ke prayojana se| isI prakAra utSvaSkaNa bhI do kAraNoM se hotA hai| kAraNa pUchane para yadi gRhastha yathArtha bAta batAe to muni usa vivAha Adi meM bane AhAra kA varjana karatA hai| 136. jo muni prAbhRtikA bhakta kA upabhoga karake usa sthAna (doSa) kA pratikramaNa nahIM karatA, vaha muMDa vaise hI vyartha paribhramaNa karatA hai jaise luMcita-viluMcita paMkha vAlA kapota / 136/1-6. eka zrAvikA ne luMcita zira vAle sAdhu ko dekhaa| usakA zarIra tapa se kRza aura maila se kaluSita thaa| vaha yugamAtra dRSTi se bhUmi ko dekhatA huA atvarita aura acapala gati se cala rahA thaa| usa muni ko apane ghara meM bhikSA ke lie Ate hue dekhakara vaha zrAvikA saMvegayukta ho gii| vaha vipulamAtrA meM anna-pAna lekara aaii| isa ghara kA dvAra nIcA hai ataH eSaNA zuddha nahIM hogI, yaha socakara muni vahAM se Age bar3ha gyaa| muni ke binA bhikSA lie cale jAne para vaha zrAvikA udAsIna aura lajjita ho gaI aura anna-pAna lekara vahIM baiTha gii| itane meM hI eka dUsarA muni, jo caraNa-karaNa ke pAlana meM zithila thA, vahAM AyA aura usane vaha bhikSA grahaNa kara lii| taba usa zrAvikA ne pUchA-'bhagavan ! abhI eka muni Ae the| unhoMne bhikSA lene kA niSedha kara diyA aura Apane bhikSA grahaNa kara lI, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ?' muni ne aihalaukika aura pAralaukika lAbha batAkara bhikSA chor3ane kA kAraNa batAyA-'jo muni eSaNA samiti se samita hote haiM, ve nIce dvAra vAle gharoM se bhikSA nahIM lete kyoMki (aMdhakAra ke kAraNa) vahAM eSaNA kI vizuddhi nahIM ho sktii|' (ve muni eSaNA samita the isalie bhikSA grahaNa kie binA hI cale ge|) tuma mujhe pUchatI ho ki mujhe vaha AhAra kaise kalpatA hai to suno-'maiM kevala liMgopajIvI hUM, kevala sAdhu vezadhArI hUM, guNayukta sAdhu nahIM huuN|' muni ne usa zrAvikA ko muni ke guNoM tathA eSaNA ke bAre meM btaayaa| sAdhu kI saralatA se prabhAvita hokara zrAvikA ne bhaktipUrvaka muni ko vipula anna-pAna diyaa| usa muni ke cale jAne para eka dUsarA muni aayaa| zrAvikA ke pUchane para usane kahA-'aise muni mAyAvI hote haiM, mAyApUrNa AcaraNa karate haiN| hamane bhI pahale vratoM kA mAyApUrNa AcaraNa kiyA thaa|' 137, 138. prAduSkaraNa ke do prakAra haiM-prakaTakaraNa aura prkaashkrnn| prakaTakaraNa kA artha hai 1. uttarArdha ko spaSTa karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM- Rju vyakti ke dvArA prakaTa kI gaI yathArtha bAta ko jana-paramparA se jAnakara muni usa AhAra ko grahaNa na kre|khoj karane para bhI yadi sAdhu na jAna pAe to use grahaNa karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai kyoMki sAdhu ke pariNAma zuddha haiM (mavR pa. 93) / 2. TIkAkAra ne ihaloka aura paraloka ko spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki bhikSA kI prApti aihalaukika lAbha hai lekina dharma aura niyama kA pAlana pAralaukika lAbha hai, jo adhika guNa vAlA hai (mat pa. 94) / Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 153 andhakAra se prakAza vAle sthAna meM le jAnA, dIvAra meM cheda karanA athavA dIvAra ko girA denA, ratnapradIpa athavA agni ko jalAnA-isa prakAra prakAza karake suvihita sAdhuoM ko dAna denA nahIM klptaa| isameM jo AhAra AtmArthIkRta hotA hai, vaha kalpatA hai| yadi kisI muni ne sahasA prAduSkaraNadoSa se duSTa AhAra le liyA ho, usakA paribhoga nahIM kiyA ho to usa AhAra ko pariSThApita karake pAtra ko dhoe binA bhI usameM zuddha AhAra lenA kalpatA hai| 138/1. cullI ke tIna prakAra haiM-1. saMcArima' 2. sAdhu ke lie pahale se bAhara banAI huI cullI 3. usa samaya sAdhu ke nimitta bAhara banAI gaI cullii| ina tInoM meM se kisI bhI cullI para pakAyA huA AhAra lene meM do doSa haiM-upakaraNapUti tathA praadusskrnn| 138/2. gRhiNI kahatI hai-'he sAdhu! tuma aMdhakAramaya sthAna se bhikSA nahIM lete ataH maiMne bAhya cullI para anna pakAyA hai|' yaha sunakara muni usa AhAra kA parihAra kre| zaMkA hone para pUchane se yadi gRhiNI yathArtha kahe to muni pahale kI bhAMti hI usa AhAra kA parihAra kre| 138/3. koI gRhanAyikA pahale sAdhuoM ke lie bAhyabhAga meM cullI banAkara phira socatI hai-ghara ke bhItara makkhiyAM bahuta haiM, garmI bhI rahatI hai| bAhara havA aura prakAza rahatA hai tathA pAkasthAna se bhojanasthAna bhI nikaTa rahatA hai isalie aba maiM pratidina apanA bhojana yahIM kruuNgii| isa prakAra usako AtmArthI kara lene para vahAM pakAyA huA AhAra muni ke lie kalpatA hai| prAduSkaraNa ke viSaya meM yaha kalpya-akalpya kI vyAkhyA hai| 138/4,5. prakAza ke lie dIvAra meM chidra karanA, choTe dvAra ko bar3A banAnA, dUsarA dvAra banAnA, Upara ke AcchAdana yA chata ko haTAnA, dedIpyamAna ratna kI sthApanA karanA, jyoti jalAnA, dIyA jalAnAgRhasvAminI ko pUchane para vaha kahe yA binA pUche hI yaha bAta batAe ki muni ke lie kiyA gayA hai to vaisA AhAra prAduSkaraNa doSa duSTa hotA hai isalie vaha muni ke lie varNya hai| yadi gRhasvAminI ye sArI bAteM apane lie karatI hai to vahAM kA AhAra muni ke lie kalpya hai parantu jyoti aura pradIpa-ye donoM sAdhana varNya haiM kyoMki inameM tejaskAya kA sparza hotA hai| 138/6. prakaTakaraNa athavA prakAzakaraNa kie jAne para yadi muni sahasA athavA anajAna meM AhAra grahaNa kara letA hai to jAnakArI ke pazcAt usa AhAra kA pariSThApana karake binA prakSAlana kie usI pAtra meM dUsarA zuddha AhAra grahaNa kara sakatA hai| 139. krItakRta ke do prakAra haiM-dravyakrIta tathA bhaavkriit| donoM ke do-do prakAra haiM-AtmakrIta aura prkriit| paradravyakrIta tIna prakAra kA hai-sacitta, mizra aura acitt| 1. mavR pa. 94; saMcArimA yA gRhAbhyantaravartinyapi bahirAnetuM zakyate-gRha ke aMdara vAlI cullI, jise kAraNavaza bAhara le jAyA jA ske| For Private & Personal use only Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 piMDaniyukti 140. AtmakrIta do prakAra kA hai-dravya aura bhaav| dravya se-cUrNa Adi se| bhAva se-sAdhu ke lie dUsare ke dvArA svayaM ke vijJAna-pradarzana se upArjita dravya parabhAvakrIta hai athavA AhAra ke lie svayaM dharmakathA Adi se upArjita dravya AtmabhAvakrIta hai| 141. nirmAlya', gaMdhadravya, guTikA', varNaka-candanAdi, potta-laghu vastrakhaMDa Adi se AhAra Adi arjita karanA-ye AtmadravyakrIta haiN| inake upayoga se ye doSa saMbhava haiM-glAnatA, pravacana kI aprabhAvanA, svasthatA hone para logoM kI cATukAritA tathA adhikrnn| 142. koI maMkha vajikA-choTe gokula Adi meM jAkara vahAM paTa dikhAkara logoM ko AkRSTa karake saMyamI muni ke lie ghI, dUdha Adi lAkara muni ko nimaMtraNa detA hai, yaha parabhAvakrIta AhAra hai, isameM tIna doSa haiM-krIta, abhyAhata aura sthaapit| 142/1. eka gAMva meM eka maMkha zayyAtara thaa| usane sAdhuoM ko AhAra ke lie nimaMtraNa diyaa| sAdhuoM ne pratiSedha kiyaa| varSAvAsa kA bahuta samaya bIta jAne para usane muniyoM ko pUchA-'cAturmAsa ke pazcAt Apa kisa dizA meM jAeMge?' muniyoM ne kahA-'amuka dizA meN|' taba maMkha ne usI dizA meM sthita aneka gharoM se paricaya kiyaa| 142/2. una logoM ne maMkha ko dUdha, ghI Adi denA caahaa| usane una logoM ko pratiSedha karate hue kahA-'abhI nahIM, prayojana hone para luuNgaa|' muni vahAM aae| maMkha ne pahale hI Akara una gharoM se ghRta Adi lekara eka ghara meM ekatrita kara liyaa| (muniyoM ke vahAM Ane para unako usakA dAna diyaa|) 143. jo muni logoM ko prabhAvita karane ke lie dharmakathA, vAda, tapasyA, nimitta kA AkhyAna, AtApanA Adi karatA hai tathA apane Apako zrutasthAna-AcArya batAtA hai athavA jAti, kula, gaNa, karma, zilpa Adi batAkara AhAra Adi saMpAdita karatA hai-yaha AtmabhAvakrIta hai| 1. mavR pa. 96; nirmAlyaM-tIrthAdigatasaprabhAvapratimAzeSA-deva kA ucchiSTa drvy| 2. mavR pa. 96; mukhe prakSepakasya svarUpaparAvartAdikArikA guTikA-rUpa-parivartana ke lie mukha meM rakhI jAne vAlI golI guTikA kahalAtI hai| 3. TIkAkAra ke anusAra ye sabhI vastueM kArya meM kAraNa ke upacAra se AtmadravyazrIta haiM (mavR pa. 96) / nirmAlya Adi dene ke bAda devayoga se koI rugNa ho jAtA hai to pravacana kA ur3Aha hotA hai| nirmAlya Adi se yadi koI rugNa nIroga ho jAtA hai to usase cATukAritA bar3hatI hai| sabhI usakI prazaMsA karate haiN| prazaMsA ko sunakara anya loga Akara bhI - usase nirmAlya, gaMdha Adi kI yAcanA karate haiN| nahIM milane para kabhI-kabhI kalaha kA prasaMga bhI A jAtA hai (mavR pa. 96) / 5. ma pa. 96; maGgaH kaidArako yaH paTamupadarya lokamAvarjayati-paTa Adi dikhAkara logoM ko Azcaryacakita karane vAlA vykti| 6. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 18 / 7. muniyoM ne eSaNApUrvaka usako grahaNa kiyA ataH yaha zuddha AhAra hai| yadi unako maMkha kI ceSTA jJAta ho jAtI aura ve usa AhAra ko grahaNa karate to muni tIna doSoM ke bhAgI hote-krIta, abhyAhRta tathA sthApita (mavR pa. 96) / Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 155 143/1. dharmakathA se prabhAvita vyaktiyoM se athavA dharmakathA sunakara jAne vAloM se jo kucha bhI grahaNa karanA AtmabhAvakrIta kahalAtA hai| koI zrAvaka pUchatA hai-'kyA ve prasiddha dharmakathI Apa haiM ?' muni kahatA hai-'prAyaH sAdhu dharmakathI hI hote haiM' athavA vaha muni mauna rahatA hai, yaha AtmabhAvakrIta hai| 143/2. (koI zrAvaka pUchatA hai-) 'jo jaga-prasiddha dharmakathI hai, vaha Apa hI haiM kyA?' (muni kahatA hai-) 'kyA rAkha se guMDita zarIra vAle ke lie kaha rahe ho? athavA dakasaukarika-sAMkhya ke lie? athavA amuka gRhastha yA bakaroM kA galA mor3ane vAle ke lie? athavA muMDa kauTumbika arthAt bauddha bhikSuoM ke lie tuma dharmakathI kI bAta kaha rahe ho?'2 143/3. isI prakAra vAdI, tapasvI, naimittika, AtApaka Adi ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| zrutasthAna arthAt AcAryatva athavA vAcanAcAryatva Adi ke viSaya meM pUchane para AhAra Adi ke lie svayaM ko usa rUpa meM prastuta karanA AtmabhAvakrIta hai| 144. prAmitya ke saMkSepa meM do prakAra haiM-laukika aura lokottr| laukika hai-bhaginI Adi dvArA krIta drvy| lokottara hai-vastra aadi| 144/1. zrutajJAna ke abhyAsa se saMyama-vidhiyoM ke jJAtA muni ne eka gAMva ke bAhara Akara pUchA'amuka kuTumba kA koI vyakti jIvita hai ?' uttara meM kahA-'usa kuTumba kI eka putrI mAtra jIvita hai, vaha tumhArI bahina hai|' muni usake ghara ge| muni ke lie AhAra pakAne para muni ne usa AhAra kA niSedha kiyaa| eka dina usane taila ke vyApArI se dugune byAja se do pala taila udhAra lAkara muni ko diyaa| (muni ne pUrI jAnakArI ke abhAva meM taila le liyaa|) 144/2. taila kA RNa aparimita hone se usane dAsatva svIkAra kara liyaa| kAlAntara meM vahI bhAI muni usI gAMva meM AyA aura bahina ke bAre meM pUchA- 'bahina ne muni ko apane dAsatva ke bAre meM btaayaa|' muni bole-'ro mt| maiM zIghra hI tujhe dAsatva se mukta karA duuNgaa|' 144/3. muni usI seTha ke ghara bhikSA ke lie ge| gRhiNI ne bhikSA dene ke lie hAtha dhoe| muni bole'pAnI kA samAraMbha huA hai, mujhe aisI bhikSA lenA nahIM klptaa|' kAraNa pUchane para muni ne jIvahiMsA kI bAta btaaii| gRhasvAmI ne pUchA-'bhaMte! Apa kahAM Thahare haiM ?' muni ne kahA-'abhI kahIM sthAna nahIM milA hai|' taba gRhapati ne apane ghara meM hI sthAna de diyaa| pratidina muni kA pravacana evaM (vAsudeva kA) udAharaNa sunane se use vairAgya ho gyaa| zreSThI ne apane jyeSTha putra aura sAdhu bhaginI sammati ko pravrajyA ke lie 1. mauna se zrAvaka yaha jAna lete haiM ki vaha prasiddha dharmakathI sAdhu yahI hai kyoMki gaMbhIratA ke kAraNa yaha svayaM ko prakAzita nahIM kara rahA hai, usase prabhAvita hokara zrAvaka use prabhUta AhAra Adi dete haiM (mavR pa. 97) / 2. gAthA kA upasaMhAra karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki muni se itane vikalpa sunane ke bAda zrAvaka socate haiM ki vaha prasiddha dharmakathI yaha svayaM hI hai, tabhI dUsaroM kA nAma le rahA hai (mavR pa. 98) / Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 piMDaniyukti visarjita kara diyaa| aise gItArtha muni katipaya hI hote haiM aura kucheka vyaktiyoM meM hI pravrajyA ke pariNAma udita hote haiN| 144/4, 145. vastra-pAtra Adi se saMbaMdhita laukika prAmitya meM dAsatva tathA zrRMkhalA-baMdhana Adi doSa hote haiM / lokottara prAmitya viSayaka doSa ye haiM-(kisI se vastra udhAra lekara muni ko diyA , muni ne usakA upabhoga kiyaa|) vaha vastra malina ho jAne para, phaTa jAne para, jIrNa-zIrNa ho jAne para, coroM dvArA apahRta ho jAne para athavA mArga meM gira jAne para kalaha ho sakatA hai| pUrvayAcita vastra se bhI suMdara vastra punaH samarpita karane para bhI koI dAtA duSkara ruci ho sakatA hai, taba kalaha Adi doSa kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| 146. kisI muni ko vastra kI atyaMta AvazyakatA hai| dUsarA muni use vastra denA cAhe to uccabhAvanA se binA kisI AzaMsA se vaha vastra de, udhAra na de| koI muni kuTila athavA AlasI hai, usako yadi vastra denA par3e to svayaM usako na de| vastra ko guru ke pAsa rakha de| guru svayaM use vaha vastra de, jisase ki kalaha na ho| 147. parivartita doSa ke bhI saMkSepa meM do prakAra haiM-laukika aura lokottr| ye donoM do-do prakAra ke haiMtadravyaviSayaka tathA anydrvyvissyk| 148. do par3osI Apasa meM eka dUsare ke saMbaMdhI the| sAdhu ke lie paudgalika zAlyodana kA parivartana kiyaa| kalaha hone para muni ke upadeza se sabako bodhi prApta ho gii| 148/1. muni ne daridratA se abhibhUta apanI bhaginI para anukampA karake usake ghara meM pravAsa kiyaa| bahina ne par3osI bhAI kI patnI se AhAra kA parivartana kiyaa| zAlyodana ke sthAna para kodrava dekhakara bhAI ne kAraNa puuchaa| matsara bhAva ke kAraNa patnI ne kAraNa nahIM btaayaa| pati ne usako pratAr3ita kiyaa| 148/2. idhara dUsare ne bhI patnI ko pratAr3ita kiyaa| rAtri meM sAdhu ne donoM ko upazAnta kiyaa| bodhi prApta hone para unakI dIkSA ho gaI isalie parivartita AhAra nahIM lenA cAhie kyoMki kitane aise loga haiM, jo kalaha kA upazamana karate haiN| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 19 / 2. tadravyaviSayaka parivartana jaise durgandhayukta ghI dekara sAdhu ke lie sugaMdha yukta ghI lenaa| anyadravyaviSayaka parivartana, jaisekodrava kA bhojana dekara zAlyodana lenA Adi, yaha laukika parivartita doSa hai (mavR pa. 100) / thA meM Ae 'sajjhilaga' zabda kA artha TIkAkAra ne bhAI kiyA hai lekina yahAM paDosI artha honA caahie| saMbaMdha ke hisAba se bhI donoM sAlA-bahanoI lagate haiM ataH yahAM par3osI artha hI saMgata lagatA hai| dezI zabda koza meM sajjhilaga ke donoM artha die gae haiM (mavR pa. 100) / 4. dazajicU pR. 236 ; puvvadesayANaM puggali odaNo bhaNNai-pUrva dezavAsI odana ko pudgala kahate the| 5. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 20 / Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 157 149. (sAdhuoM kA paraspara vastra Adi kA parivartana karanA lokottara parivartana hai, usake ye doSa haiM-) yaha vastra mere dvArA pradatta vastra pramANa se nyUna hai, adhika hai, jIrNaprAyaH hai, karkaza sparza vAlA hai, moTe sUta kA banA huA bhArayukta hai, chinna hai, malina hai, ThaMDa se rakSA karane meM akSama hai, virUpa varNa vAlA hai-aisA jAnakara vaha sAdhu vipariNata ho sakatA hai athavA anya sAdhu ke kahane para usakA mana dUSita ho sakatA hai| 150. eka muni ke pAsa pramANopeta vastra hai, dUsare ke pAsa vaisA nahIM hai| aisI sthiti utpanna hone para pramANopeta vastra guru ke pAdamUla meM sthApita kara de| guru usa vastra ko yAcaka muni ko de| guru ke pAsa na rakhane para kalaha ho sakatA hai| 151. abhyAhRta ke do prakAra haiM-AcIrNa tathA anAcIrNa / anAcIrNa ke do prakAra haiM-nizItha abhyAhata tathA no-nizItha abhyaaht| nizItha abhyAhata sthApya hai use Age kheNge| abhI no-nizItha abhyAhata khuuNgaa| 152. no-nizItha abhyAhata do prakAra kA hai-svagrAmaviSayaka tathA prgraamvissyk| paragrAma viSayaka abhyAhata do prakAra kA hai-svadeza paragrAma abhyAhata tathA paradeza paragrAma abhyAhRta / ina donoM ke do-do prakAra haiM-jalapatha se abhyAhRta tathA sthalapatha se abhyaahRt| jalapatha se abhyAhata ke do prakAra haiM-naukA se tathA DoMgI se| sthalapatha se abhyAhRta ke do prakAra haiM-jaMghA tathA gAr3I Adi se| 153. jalamArga se abhyAhRta ke ye sAdhana haiM-jaMghA, bAhu athavA naukA Adi tathA sthalamArga se abhyAhRta ke ye sAdhana haiM-kaMdhA, zakaTa athavA gadhA, baila Adi khuranibaddha pazu se yukta gaadd'ii| inameM saMyama-virAdhanA tathA AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| saMyama-virAdhanA meM kAya-apkAya Adi kI virAdhanA hotI hai| 154. jalamArga se AtmavirAdhanA isa prakAra hotI hai-gahare pAnI ke kAraNa nimajjana ho sakatA hai, jalacara vizeSa kI pakar3a ho sakatI hai, kIcar3a, magaramaccha, kacchapa Adi ke kAraNa paira phaMsa sakate haiN| sthalamArga ke doSa isa prakAra haiM-kaMTaka, sarpa, cora, zvApada Adi kA doss| 155. svagrAma viSayaka abhyAhRta ke bhI do prakAra haiM-gRhAntara tathA nogRhaantr| tIna gharoM ke antara se lAyA huA gRhAntara kahalAtA hai| 156. nogRhAntara ke aneka prakAra haiM-vATaka viSayaka, sAhI-galI viSayaka, nivezana tathA gRhaviSayaka, inameM koI gRhastha kApotI se, kaMdhe se athavA mRnmaya yA kAMsya bhAjana se AhAra Adi lAkara muni ko upAzraya meM de, yaha anAcIrNa hai| 1. jisa grAma meM sAdhu rahatA hai, vaha svagrAma aura zeSa prgraam| 2. gRhAntara abhyAhRta kalpanIya tathA nogahAntara abhyAhRta akalpya hotA hai| 3. mavR pa. 103 ; vATakaH paricchannaH pratiniyataH sanniveza:-alaga pratiniyata sanniveza vATaka kahalAtA hai| / 4. mavR pa. 103 ; nivezanam-ekaniSkramaNapravezAni vyAdigRhANi-eka hI daravAje vAle do yA usase adhika ghr| Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 piMDaniyukti 156/1. nimna kAraNoM ko prakaTa karake koI zrAvikA apane ghara se sAdhu ke upAzraya meM AhAra lAe to yaha nonizIthasvagrAma abhyAhRta kahalAtA hai * jaba muni bhikSA ke lie gae, taba ghara meM koI nahIM thaa| * athavA usa samaya bhikSA-kAla nahIM thaa| * athavA viziSTa vyaktiyoM ke lie bhojana banAyA gayA thA isalie unake Ane se pUrva bhikSA nahIM dI gii| * athavA bhikSArtha Ae sAdhu ke cale jAne para praheNaka-tyauMhAra kI miThAI aaii| * athavA jaba muni bhikSArtha Ae, taba gRhasvAminI so rahI thii| 157. jo krama svagrAma-paragrAma viSayaka nonizItha abhyAhRta ke lie kahA gayA hai, vahI krama nizItha abhyAhata ke lie jAnanA caahie| jahAM dAyaka kA bhAva avidita hotA hai, use nizItha abhyAhRta jAnanA caahie| 157/1-4. kucha muni adhika dUrI para the tathA kucha nadI ke pAra the| (zrAvaka ke yahAM vivAha ke pracura modaka baca ge|) zrAvaka ne socA ki yahAM muni AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA se modaka grahaNa nahIM kareMge ataH kucha zrAvaka pracchanna rUpa se modaka lekara (nadI ke pAra vAle gAMva meM) cale ge| vahAM ve devakula meM ruke aura dvija Adi ko thor3A-thor3A dAna dene lge| unhoMne uccAra Adi ke lie nirgata sAdhuoM ko dAna diyaa| una sAdhuoM ke kahane para zeSa sAdhu bhI vahAM bhikSArtha ge| (sAdhuoM ko AzaMkA na ho ata: mAyApUrvaka koI zrAvaka bolA-) 'inako pUrA mata denA, AvazyakatA ho utanA hI denaa|' dUsarA bolA-'sAdhuoM ko sArA de do, pIche thor3A hI caahie|' namaskArasahitA (navakArasI) vAle sAdhu khA cuke the| ajIrNa Adi ke kAraNa jinhoMne purimArdha (do pauruSI) kI thI, unhoMne bhojana nahIM kiyaa| dAna dene ke pazcAt zrAvaka vahAM vaMdanA karane aae| unhoMne naiSedhikI Adi sArI kriyAeM kiiN| (sAdhuoM ko jJAta ho gayA ki yaha hamAre lie lAyA gayA AhAra hai|) usa samaya jina purimArdha vAle muniyoM ne AhAra nahIM kiyA thA, unhoMne vaha bhojana nahIM kiyA, jinhoMne kavala uThA liyA, unhoMne kavala vApasa pAtra meM rakha diyaa| jinhoMne mukha meM kavala DAla diyA, unhoMne jJAta hote hI pArzvasthita mallaka-pAtra meM thUka diyaa| bhAjanagata sArA AhAra pariSThApita kiyA gyaa| sAre zrAvaka sAdhuoM se kSamA mAMgakara lauTa ge| jinhoMne pahale bhojana kara liyA athavA AdhA bhojana kiyA, ve azaThabhAva ke kAraNa zuddha haiN|' 157/5. (koI gRhiNI abhyAhata kI AzaMkA-nivRtti ke lie praheNaka lekara kisI anya gRhiNI ke ghara kI ora jAtI hai| vahAM se lauTate samaya muniyoM ko dAna dene kI bhAvanA se upAzraya meM jAkara kahatI hai)-'bhagavan ! amuka ghara meM jAte samaya mujhe yaha praheNaka prApta huA athavA yaha mujhe amuka jImanavAra meM 1. 157/1-4 ina cAra gAthAoM meM ghaTanA vizeSa ke mAdhyama se graMthakAra ne paragrAma abhyAhRta nizItha ko spaSTa kiyA hai, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 21 / Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 159 milA hai| muniyoM ko vaMdanA karane ke lie maiM upAzraya meM AI huuN| Apa yaha bhojya sAmagrI leN| muniyoM ko vaha bhojana sAmagrI dekara lauTa jAtI hai|' 157/6. athavA vaha gRhiNI yaha kahatI hai-- bhagavan ! maiM yaha praheNaka apane parijanoM ko dene ke lie ghara se lAI thI parantu unhoMne ise liyA nhiiN|' (athavA koI gRhiNI sAre prapaMca kI pUrva racanA kara, yojanAnusAra praheNaka lekara jAtI hai aura muniyoM ko sunAI de sake, isa prakAra bAr3ha svaroM meM zayyAtarI athavA upAzraya ke pAsa rahane vAlI strI se kahatI hai-) 'yaha praheNaka lo|' taba vaha mAyApUrvaka niSedha karatI huI ruSTa ho jAtI hai| donoM meM kRtrima kalaha hone para vaha ruSTa hokara upAzraya meM jAtI hai, vaMdanA karatI hai aura praheNaka lAne kA sArA vRttAnta sunAkara muniyoM ko dAna de detI hai| 158. yaha donoM prakAra kA abhyAhRta (nizItha, nonizItha athavA svagrAma, paragrAma) jo kahA gayA hai, vaha anAcIrNa hai| AcIrNa abhyAhRta ke do prakAra haiM-deza tathA deshdesh| 159. sau hAtha pramita kSetra deza kahalAtA hai tathA sau hAtha kA madhyavartI kSetra dezadeza kahalAtA hai| isa AcIrNa abhyAhRta meM yadi upayoga yukta tIna gharoM kA antara hotA hai to AhAra kalpanIya hai, anyathA nhiiN| 160. pariveSaNapaMkti, (jImanavAra Adi meM bhojana karane vAloM kI paMkti meM eka kinAre para muni tathA dUsare kinAre para deya vstu|) pralamba praveza dvAra athavA ghaMghazAlA gRha se sau hAtha dUra se lAyA huA AhAra grahaNa karanA AcIrNa hai| usase adhika dUrI se lAyA haA AhAra grahaNa karanA pratiSiddha hai| 161. AcIrNa abhyAhnata ke tIna prakAra haiM-utkRSTa, madhyama aura jghny| eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha meM liyA huA bhojya denA jaghanya abhyAhRta hai| sau hAtha se abhyAhRta utkRSTa hai tatha: sau hAtha ke madhyavartI sthAna se abhyAhRta madhyama hai| ye tInoM AcIrNa abhyAhRta haiN| 162. udbhinna do prakAra kA hai-pihitodbhinna tathA kapATodbhinna / pihitodbhinna meM pidhAna do prakAra kA hotA hai-prAsuka tathA apraasuk| aprAsuka hai-sacitta miTTI Adi kA pidhAna aura prAsuka hai-chagaNa (kaMDe) tathA dardaraka-bartana kA muMha bAMdhane kA vastrakhaMDa aadi| 163. pihitodbhinna meM SaTkAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| sAdhu ke nimitta tailapAtra ko kholakara putra Adi ko dene meM tathA kraya-vikraya karane se adhikaraNa-pApamaya pravRtti hotI hai| kapATa ko kholane meM bhI ye hI doSa haiN| yaMtra Adi kA udbheda karane para vizeSa virAdhanA hotI hai| 1. 157/5,6-ina donoM gAthAoM meM svagrAma abhyAhRta nizItha kA udAharaNa hai| 2. mavR pa. 105 ; upayogastatra dAtuM zakyata ityarthaH-upayogapUrvaka kA artha hai-dAna dene yogya ghr| 3. yadi koI gRhasvAminI apane baccoM ko parosane ke lie kaTorI meM odana Adi le jAe, isI bIca koI sAdhu bhikSArtha A jAe to kara-parivartana karanA bhI jaghanya abhyAhata hai (mavR pa. 105) / 4. kutupa-taila Adi bharane kA camar3e kA pAtra, usake mukha ko kholakara sAdhu ko diyA jAne vAlA AhAra pihitodbhinna hai (mavR pa. 105) / Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 piMDaniyukti 163/1. kutupa Adi kA mukha r3hakane hetu kabhI miTTI kA DhelA, pASANakhaMDa Adi rakhakara sacitta gIlI miTTI ko cAroM ora lagA diyA jAtA hai| usameM pRthvIkAyika miTTI cirakAla taka sacitta rahatI hai lekina pAnI kucha samaya bAda acitta ho jAtA hai| 163/2. pUrvalipta ko sAdhu ke lie udbhinna karane para jo doSa haiM, ve hI doSa sAdhu ko dAna dekara punaH lepa karane meM haiM kyoMki sthagana hetu usameM punaH sacitta pRthvI ko jala se AI karake lepa kiyA jAtA hai tathA koI-koI lAkha ko tapAkara bhI kutupa ke mukha para lagA detA hai| 163/3. jaise pUrva lepa karane para pRthvIkAya Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai, vaise hI sAdhu ke nimitta usa pidhAna ko kholakara puna: lepa karane para bhI pRthvI Adi sthAvarakAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai tathA pRthvI Adi ke Azrita rahane vAle pipIlikA, kuMthu Adi trasakAya ke prANiyoM kI bhI virAdhanA hotI hai| 163/4. sAdhu ke nimitta kutupa Adi kA mukha udbhinna karane para gRhasvAmI yAcaka ko athavA putra Adi ko taila, lavaNa, ghI aura gur3a Adi detA hai| udghATita karane para vaha avazya vikraya karatA hai aura dUsare use kharIdate haiN| 163/5. dAna, kraya yA vikraya meM ayatanA rahane se adhikaraNa-pApakArI pravRtti bhI saMbhava hai tathA mukha udghATita karane se vahAM cIMTI, mUSaka Adi jIva bhI gira sakate haiN| 163/6. jisa prakAra pUrvalipta kuMbha Adi ko udbhinna karane para pRthvIkAya Adi SaTkAya jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai, vaise hI liMpana Adi karane para bhI doSa utpanna hote haiM (dra. gA. 163) / isI prakAra sAdhu ke nimitta baMda kapATa ko kholane meM bhI yahI doSa samajhane caahie| 163/7. kapATa kholane se chipakalI Adi kI virAdhanA hotI hai| Avartana-pIThikA ke UMce-nIce hone se kuMthu Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA saMbhava hai| kapATa ke pIche jAne para aMdara sthita bAlaka Adi ko coTa lagane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| 164. kuMcikArahita kapATa jo pratidina khulatA hai, baMda hotA hai, usako udghATita karake muni AhAra 1. lAkha tapAkara lagAne se tejaskAya kI virAdhanA bhI hotI hai kyoMki jahAM agni hotI hai, vahAM vAyukAya kI virAdhanA bhI hotI hai ataH pihita ko udbhinna karane meM SaTkAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai (mavR pa. 106) / 2. TIkAkAra kapATa ke udghATana ke saMbaMdha meM vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki vahAM jala se bharA maTakA Adi rakhA ho to usake bhedana hone para pArzva sthita cUlhe para bhI vaha pAnI praveza kara sakatA hai, jisase agnikAya kI virAdhanA saMbhava hai| agnikAya kI virAdhanA hone para vAyu kI virAdhanA avazyaMbhAvI hai| cIMTI Adi ke bila meM pAnI praveza karane se trasakAya kI virAdhanA bhI saMbhava hai| dAna, kraya-vikraya tathA adhikaraNa Adi pravRtti bhI gAthA 163 ke samAna jAnanI cAhie (mavR pa. 107) / 3. TIkAkAra 'akuMciyAga' zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki kuMcikAvivara se rahita kapATa kA pRSThabhAga UMcA nahIM hotA ataH gharSaNa na hone se sattvoM kI virAdhanA nahIM hotii| TIkAkAra malayagiri isake sthAna para 'akUiyAga' pAThAntara kI vyAkhyA karate hae kahate haiM ki jisa kapATa ko kholane se keMkAra kI AvAja nahIM hotI, vaha akRjikAka-kRjikA rahita kahalAtA hai (mavR pa. 107) / Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 161 anuvAda grahaNa kara sakatA hai, (yaha AcIrNa udbhinna hai / ) jisa pAtra ko vastra se r3hakakara gAMTha dI jAtI hai, vaha gAMTha yadi pratidina kholI aura bAMdhI jAtI hai tathA jo jatu (lAkha) se mudrita nahIM hai, usako kholakara denA bhI cIrNa udbhinna hai| I 165. mAlApahata ke do prakAra haiM- jaghanya aura utkRSTa / pairoM ke agrabhAga para Urdhvasthita hokara Upara se dI jAne vAlI bhikSA jaghanya mAlApahRta hai tathA niHsaraNI Adi para car3hakara Upara se utArakara denA utkRSTa mAlApahata hai| 166. jaghanya mAlApahRta meM bhikSu kA tathA utkRSTa mAlApahRta meM geruka kA dRSTAnta hai / jaghanya mAlApahRta meM sarpa kA DasanA tathA utkRSTa mAlApahRta meM Upara se nIce giranA Adi doSa hote haiM / 166/1,2. gRhasvAminI ko mAlApahRta bhikSA lAte dekha sAdhu vahAM se binA bhikSA lie lauTa gyaa| usI samaya vahAM bauddha sAdhu AyA / bhikSA na lene kA kAraNa pUchane para bauddha bhikSu bolA-' inhoMne kabhI kisI ko dAna nahIM diyA (isalie inako acchI bhikSA kI prApti nahIM hotI / ) mAle meM rakhe ghar3e meM modaka kI sugaMdha eka sAMpa usameM ghusa gayA aura usake hAtha ko Dasa liyaa| dUsare dina vahI jaina sAdhu vahAM bhikSArtha AyA / (gRhasvAmI ne kahA - ) Apa nirdaya haiM ( kyoMki Apane jAnate hue bhI nahIM batAyA ki Upara sAMpa hai / ) sAdhu ne yathArtha bAta batAI, jisase unako sambodhi prApta ho gaI / ' 167. AsaMdI, pIDhaka, maMcaka, yaMtra (brIhi Adi dalane kA yaMtra) Ukhala Adi sAdhanoM para car3hakara Upara rakhI huI vastu utArate samaya dAtrI nIce gira sakatI hai| isase svayaM ke avayavoM kA vinAza tathA pRthvI para rahe jIvoM kA vighAta ho sakatA hai| isake atirikta dravya-prApti kA vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai| muni ke prati pradveSabhAva hotA hai| pravacana kI aprabhAvanA hotI hai ki ina muniyoM ko dAna dene se amuka gRhiNI mara gaI / logoM meM yaha ajJAnavAda phailatA hai ki ye muni hone vAle anartha ko pahale nahIM jAna sake / 168. isI prakAra utkRSTa mAlApahata ke bhI aneka doSa haiM / bhikSArtha gae muni ne mAlApahata bhikSA kA niSedha kara diyA / anya bhikSu ko bhikSA dene hetu garbhavatI gRhasvAminI niH zreNI se Upara cddh'ii| (nIce rakhe brIhidalanaka yaMtra kI kIla se) nIce girane se strI kI kukSi phaTa gaI aura garbha bAhara A gayA / vaha strI usI samaya kAlagata ho gii| dUsare dina muni ko kAraNa pUchane para unhoMne yathArtha bAta btaaii| gRhasvAmI ko saMbodhi prApta ho gaI / 169. athavA mAlApahRta ke tIna prakAra hote haiM-Urdhva mAlApahRta, adhaH mAlApahRta, tiryak mAlApahRta / Upara chIMke Adi se utAra kara denA Urdhva mAlApahRta hai| nIce bhUmigRha bhoMhare Adi se lAkara denA adhaH mAlApahata hai tathA bahuta UMce kuMbha Adi se denA tiryak mAlApahRta hai / 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 22 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 23 / Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 piMDaniyukti 170. darddara', zilA, sopAna Adi para sAdhu ke Agamana se pUrva hI gRhasvAmI Upara car3hA huA ho, vaha hAtha laMbA kara sAdhu ke pAtra meM dAna de to yaha anuccotkSipta hai, ye sAre mAlApahRta nahIM khlaate| zeSa sAre mAlApahata hote haiN| 171. jo muni pAtra para dRSTi rakhatA huA dAtA ke tiryaga, dIrgha aura sIdhe hAtha se vastu grahaNa karatA hai, vaha anuccotkSipta hai, zeSa sArA uccotkSipta hai| 172. Acchedya ke tIna prakAra haiM-prabhuviSayaka, svAmiviSayaka tathA stenvissyk| bhagavAn ke dvArA Acchedya kA niSedha hone ke kAraNa zramaNoM ke lie usakA grahaNa kalpanIya nahIM hai| 173. gopAlaviSayaka, bhRtakaviSayaka, dAsa-dAsIviSayaka, putraviSayaka, putrIviSayaka tathA putravadhUviSayakaye prabhuviSayaka Acchedya haiN| inake ye doSa haiM-aprIti, kalaha, kucha vyakti pradveSa karate haiM; jaise-gopAlaka kA dRssttaaNt| 173/1. ghara kA mAlika prabhu, grAma kA mukhiyA svAmI tathA rAjya ke adhikArI kotavAla Adi ke dvArA Acchedya AhAra nahIM lenA caahie| 173/2. vAraka ke dina gvAle se dUdha ko chInakara svAmI ne sAdhu ko de diyaa| bhAjana meM dUdha ko kama dekhakara bhAryA krodhita ho gaI aura bacce rone lge| 173/3. pratikAra kI bhAvanA se vaha dveSapUrvaka sAdhu ke pAsa gyaa| sAdhu ne usakA manogata bhAva jAnakara saMlApa kiyA ki tumhAre svAmI ke Agraha se dUdha grahaNa kara liyaa| (aba tuma yaha dUdha vApasa le lo) gopAlaka ne sAdhu ko chor3a diyA aura kahA ki aba dubArA Acchedya AhAra mata lenaa| 173/4. upArjita kie binA kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| dAsI bhI bhaktapAna ke binA upabhoga ke lie nahIM miltii| Acchedya AhAra se svAmI aura sevaka meM kabhI pradveSa ho sakatA hai tathA gopAla ke aMtarAya karma baMdhane meM bhI muni nimittabhUta bana jAte haiN| 174. koI svAmI athavA svAmI ke bhaTa muniyoM ko dekhakara unake lie apane adhInastha daridra 1. mat pa. 110; daIra: nirantarakASThaphalakamayo niHzreNivizeSaH-sthAyI rUpa se rakhI gaI kASTha kI sopaan-pNkti| 2. TIkAkAra ne isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA karate hue kalpya aura akalpya vidhi kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai-paira ke nIce maMcaka Adi dekara gavAkSa meM sthita hokara bAhu phailAkara jo kaSTapUrvaka bhikSA dI jAe, vaha sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya nahIM hai| bhUmi para svAbhAvika rUpa se khar3e hokara gavAkSa se bAhu phailAkara denA mAlApahRta nahIM hai ata: vaha sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai (mavR pa 110) / 3. apane ghara mAtra kA nAyaka prabhu kahalAtA hai| 4. grAma kA nAyaka svAmI kahalAtA hai| 5. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.3, kathA saM. 24 / Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 163 kauTumbikoM se chInakara AhAra Adi dete haiM, use grahaNa karanA sAdhu ko nahIM klptaa| (yaha svAmI viSayaka Acchedya hai|) 175. yadi sAdhu ke lie AhAra, upadhi Adi dUsare se chInakara de to kalaha saMbhava hai| kalaha na hone para bhI Acchedya AhAra grahaNa karane meM nimna doSa haiM176. Acchedya AhAra lene se aprIti tathA aMtarAya doSa hotA hai| muni ko adattAdAna doSa lagatA hai| eka yA aneka sAdhuoM ke lie bhaktapAna kA viccheda hotA hai| upAzraya se niSkAsana tathA upAzraya na milane para anyAnya kaSTa bhI hote haiN| 177. kucheka cora muniyoM ke lie athavA svayaM ke lie daridra manuSyoM se AhAra chInakara dete haiM, vaha muniyoM ko lenA nahIM klptaa| stenAcchedya AhAra grahaNa karane se itara muniyoM ke bhaktapAna kA viccheda hotA hai, jinase chInA gayA hai, unake mana meM pradveSabhAva paidA hotA hai| yadi ve daridra manuSya bhaktapAna dene kI anumati dete haiM to muni vaha le sakatA hai| 177/1,2. kucha cora sAdhuoM ke prati bhadra hote haiN| sArtha meM jAte hue sAdhuoM kA bhakta-pAna Adi pUrA hote nahIM dekhakara cora yadi Acchedya AhAra dete haiM to vaha sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie, jisase sAdhuoM kA sArtha se niSkAzana tathA unake bhaktapAna kA viccheda na ho| 'ghRtasaktu dRSTAnta' kI bhAMti sArtha meM calane vAloM kI anumati ho to muni Acchedya AhAra grahaNa kare lekina cora ke jAne para puna: unako vaha AhAra de deve| yadi sArthika anujJA de deM to sAdhu usa AhAra ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai| 178. tIrthaMkaroM ne anisRSTa-ananujJAta grahaNa kA pratiSedha kiyA hai| suvihita muniyoM ke lie 'nisRSTa'anujJAta AhAra kalpanIya hai| anisRSTa' aneka prakAra kA hai-laDDaviSayaka, bhojanaviSayaka, kolhU viSayaka, vivAha-bhoja viSayaka, dUdha viSayaka tathA ApaNa viSayaka aadi| 179-180. battIsa yuvakoM ne sAmAnya modaka bnvaae| niyukta rakSaka se muni ne pUchA-'zeSa yuvaka kahAM 1. TIkAkAra ne isa gAthA kI vistRta evaM spaSTa vyAkhyA kI hai| unake anusAra stenAcchedya kA prasaMga sArtha meM jAte hue muniyoM ke samakSa upasthita hotA hai| usa samaya garIba sArthikoM se balAt lekara cora unako deveM to use sAdhu grahaNa na kre| yadi ve sArtha coroM ke dvArA balAt lene para aisA kahate haiM ki hamAre sAmane ghRta saktu kA dRSTAnta upasthita huA hai arthAt saktu ke madhya DAlA huA ghI viziSTa saMyoga ke lie hotA hai ataH cora ko avazya hamArA AhAra grahaNa karanA caahie| yadi cora sAdhu ko deMge to hameM mahAn samAdhi hogii| isa prakAra sArthika ke dvArA anujJAta deya ko sAdhu grahaNa kara sakate haiN| phira coroM ke cale jAne para sAdhu vaha dravya sArthikoM ko dete hue kahe ki usa samaya hamane cora ke bhaya se vaha AhAra le liyA, aba ve gae ata: yaha dravya tuma grahaNa kara lo| aisA kahane para yadi ve grahaNa karane kI anujJA deM to sAdhu ke lie vaha AhAra kalpanIya hai (mavR pa. 113) / / 2. TIkAkAra ne anisRSTa ke sAmAnya rUpa se do bheda kie haiM-1. sAdhAraNa anisRSTa 2. bhojana anisRsstt| bhojana anisRSTa ko graMthakAra ne 'collaga' zabda se nirdiSTa kiyA hai tathA zeSa jaMta Adi ko sAdhAraNa aniSTa ke rUpa meM nirdiSTa kiyA hai (mavR pa. 113) / Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 piMDaniyukti gae haiM?' 'snAna karane gae haiM' aisA kahane para (lolupa) muni bolA-'tuma dUsaroM ke modaka se bhI puNya kA upArjana nahIM krte|' yadi 32 modaka mujhe doge to bhI tumhAre bhAga meM eka hI modaka aaegaa| dAna alpavyaya aura bahuAya vAlA hotA hai, yaha bAta yadi jAnate ho to mujhe sAre laDDu de do| sAdhu una sAre modakoM ko prApta karake jAne lgaa| rAste meM una yuvakoM ne pUchA-'Apane Aja kyA prApta kiyA hai ?' muni ne kahA-'kucha nhiiN|' bhArI jholI dekhakara yuvakoM ne kahA-'hama jholI dekheNge|' unhoMne balAt jholI dekhii| bhaya ke kAraNa niyukta rakSaka ne kahA-'maiMne inheM laDDa nahIM die haiN|' yuvakoM ne kahA-'tumhAre pAsa corI kA mAla hai ataH tuma cora ho|' yuvakoM ne unake kapar3e pakar3akara khiiNce| muni kA sAdhuveza evaM upakaraNa lekara use pacchAkar3a (gRhastha) banA diyaa| rAjakula meM pUchane para lajjA se sAdhu mauna rahA ataH usakA dezaniSkAsana kara diyA gyaa| isa prakAra aprabhu se lene meM doSa hai, prabhu ke dvArA dene para vaha AhAra Adi grAhya hai| 181. isI prakAra yaMtra, saMkhaDi-vivAhabhoja, dUdha tathA dukAna Adi meM sAmAnya anisRSTa-ananujJAta tIrthaMkaroM dvArA niSiddha hai| svAmI dvArA anujJAta vastu kalpanIya hai| 181/1. aba collaka' bhojana viSayaka dvAra hai| isake bAre meM bahuvaktavya hai ataH isakI vyAkhyA bAda meM kI hai| guru ne collaka ke do bheda varNita kie haiM-1. svAmI viSayaka 2. hastI vissyk| 182. collaka do prakAra kA hotA hai-chinna aura acchinn| acchinna bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai1. nisRSTa 2. anisRSTa' / chinna collaka meM svAmI ke dvArA deya vastu kalpanIya hai| 183. chinna collaka (bhojana) jisake nimitta se diyA gayA hai, vaha yadi sAdhu ko detA hai to vaha mUla svAmI ke dvArA dRSTa ho yA adRSTa, sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai| isI prakAra acchinna cullaka bhI kalpya hai| isake viparIta jo chinna yA acchinna svAmI ke dvArA ananujJAta hai, vaha adRSTa ho yA dRSTa, sAdhu ke lie akalpya hai| 1. dIkSA lene ke bAda jo gRhastha jIvana jItA hai, vaha pacchAkar3a kahalAtA hai| 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 25 / / 3. dvAragAthA 178 meM 'laDDuga' ke bAda 'collaka dvAra' hai ataH graMthakAra kahate haiM ki 180 vIM gAthA ke bAda gA. 181 meM 'collaka dvAra' kI vyAkhyA karanI thI lekina usameM yaMtra, saMkhaDi Adi agrima dvAroM ke bAre meM eka sAtha sAmAnya kathana kiyA gayA hai| 'collaka dvAra' kI graMthakAra ko vistRta vyAkhyA karanI thI ataH ise krama kI dRSTi se bAda meM (gA. 181/1) diyA gayA hai| 4. koI kauTumbika kSetragata hAlikoM ke lie kisI se bhojana banavAtA hai| yadi alaga-alaga pAtra meM pratyeka hAlika ke lie bhojana bhejatA hai to vaha chinna kahalAtA hai| jaba vaha saba hAlikoM ke lie eka hI bartana meM bhojana bhejatA hai to vaha acchinna kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra udyApanikA Adi meM bhI chinna-acchinna cullaka samajhanA cAhie (mavR pa 114) / 5. hAlikoM ke lie bheje gae sAmUhika cullaka ko sAdhu ke dAna ke lie bhI bhejA, vaha nisRSTa tathA dUsarA anisRSTa kahalAtA hai (mavR pa. 114) / 6. jisake nimitta se chinna kiyA gayA hai, yadi vaha dAtA svayaM usa chinna cullaka ko denA cAhe to vaha kalpanIya hai| acchinna meM yadi sabhI svAmI anujJA deM, taba vaha vastu sAdhu ko grahaNa karanA kalpanIya hai (mavR pa 114) / Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 165 184. svAmI ke dvArA anujJAta collaka unake dvArA adRSTa hone para bhI kalpya hai| hAthI kA bhojana mahAvata ke dvArA anujJAta hone para bhI akalpya hai| mahAvata ke dvArA deya bhakta yadi hAthI ke dvArA adRSTa hai to vaha kalpanIya hai| 185. ananujJAta rAjapiNDa aura gajabhakta ko grahaNa karane se aMtarAya aura adattAdAna Adi doSa lagate haiN| mahAvata ke dvArA pratidina die gae bhojana ko dekhakara hAthI sAdhu ke upAzraya ko tor3a sakatA hai| 186. adhyavapUraka ke tIna prakAra haiM-svagRhayAvadarthika mizra, svagRhasAdhumizra tathA svgRhpaassNddimishr| yAvadarthika sAdhu athavA pASaMDI ke Ane se pUrva svayaM ke lie niSpanna hote hue bhojana meM ina tInoM ke lie adhika rAMdhanA adhyavapUraka hai| 187. AdAnakAla meM taNDula, jala, puSpa, phala, zAka tathA masAlA Adi ke parimANa-mAtrA meM aMtara hotA hai, yahI adhyavatara aura mizrajAta meM bheda hai|' 188. zuddha AhAra Adi meM yAvadarthika mizra adhyavapUraka AhAra mizra ho jAe to usako utanI mAtrA meM nikAla dene mAtra se AhAra kI vizodhi ho jAtI hai| zuddha AhAra Adi meM yadi svagRhapASaMDimizra aura svagRhasAdhumizra pakAyA huA AhAra gira jAtA hai to sArA AhAra pUti ho jAtA hai| vizodhi koTika yAvadarthika adhyavapUraka ke bhAga ko nikAla dene para athavA utanA bhAga pASaMDiyoM ko de dene para zeSa bacA huA AhAra muniyoM ke lie kalpanIya hotA hai lekina svagRhapASaMDimizra tathA svagRha sAdhumizra adhyavapUraka AhAra zeSa bacane para bhI kalpanIya nahIM hotaa|" 1. isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA hetu dekheM gA. 185 kA anuvAda evaM ttippnn| 2. Adi zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki apamAna se khIMcanA tathA sAdhe veSa-parivartana Adi doSa bhI utpanna hote haiN| 3. isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki rAjA ke dvArA ananujJAta lene para kabhI vaha ruSTa hokara mahAvata ko naukarI se nikAla sakatA hai| sAdhu ke kAraNa usakI AjIvikA kA viccheda hotA hai ataH sAdhu ko aMtarAya kA doSa lagatA hai| gAthA ke uttarArdha ko spaSTa karate hue malayagiri kahate haiM ki mahAvata ke dvArA pratidina dAna dete dekhakara hAthI ruSTa ho sakatA hai ki yaha muNDa mere bhojana se pratidina grahaNa karatA hai ataH vaha upAzraya meM usa sAdhu ko dekhakara upAzraya ko bhI tor3a sakatA hai tathA kabhI sAdhu kA bhI prANaghAta kara sakatA hai isalie gaja ke sAmane mahAvata ke dvArA diyA gayA AhAra bhI nahIM lenA cAhie (mavR pa. 115) / 4. mUla gAthA meM sAdhu zabda kA prayoga nahIM hai| TIkAkAra malayagiri kahate haiM ki 'sagharamIse tti atra sAdhuzabdo'dhyAhriyate' arthAt yahAM sAdhu zabda kA adhyAhAra karanA caahie| svagRha zramaNamizra kA svagRhapASaNDimizra meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai ata: usakA alaga se nirdeza nahIM kiyA gayA hai (mavR pa. 115) / 5. graMthakAra ne isa gAthA meM mizrajAta aura adhyavapUraka kA bheda spaSTa kiyA hai| mizrajAta meM yAvadarthika Adi ke lie prAraMbha meM hI adhika pakAyA jAtA hai aura adhyavapUraka meM bAda meM taMDula Adi kA adhika parimANa kiyA jAtA hai (mavR pa. 115, 116) / 6. svagRhayAvadarthikamizra adhyavapUraka vizodhi koTi ke antargata AtA hai| 7. svagRhapASaMDimizra tathA svagRhasAdhumizra meM sthAlI se utanA bhAga pRthaka karane para yA pASaMDiyoM ko dene para bhI zeSa AhAra kalpanIya nahIM hotA (mavR pa. 116) / Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 piMDaniyukti 188/1. yAvadarthika adhyavapUraka meM jitanA adhika pakAyA gayA hai, use alaga karane para yA usa pAtra se bAhara nikAlane para zeSa AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai| yadi kaNa Adi kI gaNanA ke binA aMdAja se utanA AhAra kArpaTikoM ko de diyA jAe to zeSa AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hotA hai| 189. solaha bheda vAle udgama doSa ke do prakAra haiM- pahalA vizodhikoTika aura dUsarA hai avishodhikottik| 190. AdhAkarma, auddezika ke antima tIna bheda, pUti', mizrajAta, bAdaraprAbhRtikA, adhyavapUraka ke antima do bheda-svagRhapASaMDimizra tathA svagRhasAdhumizra-ye avizodhi koTi udgama doSa haiN| 191. udgamadoSa rUpa avizodhikoTika AhAra ke avayava se spRSTa, lepa athavA alepa se yukta pAtra, jo tIna kalpoM se parimArjita nahIM hai, usameM AhAra lenA pUtidoSa duSTa AhAra hai| isI prakAra kAjika, avazrAvaNa, cAulodaka se saMspRSTa pAtra yA AhAra bhI pUtidoSa duSTa hotA hai|" 192. zeSa udgamadoSa vizodhikoTika hote haiN| zuddha bhakta-pAna ke.sAtha yadi vizodhikoTika udgama kA bhakta-pAna mila jAe to usakA yathAzakti parityAga kara denA caahie| yadi mizrita bhakta-pAna alakSita ho, drava ke sAtha mila gayA ho to pUre bhakta-pAna kA pariSThApana kara denA caahie| AhAra alaga karane para bhI bhakta-pAna ke kucha sUkSma avayava pAtra meM lage hoM to bhI usa akRtakalpa' pAtra meM dUsarA bhakta-pAna lenA kalpya hai| 192/1. viveka-parityAga ke cAra prakAra haiM-dravyaviveka, kSetraviveka, kAlaviveka tathA bhaavvivek| jisa dravya kA parityAga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha dravyaviveka hai| jisa kSetra meM parityAga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha kSetraviveka hai| doSa duSTa AhAra ko jAnakara tatkAla parityAga kara diyA jAtA hai, vaha kAlaviveka hai| jo muni azaTha-rAga-dveSa rahita hokara doSaduSTa AhAra Adi ko dekhakara usakA parityAga kara detA hai, vaha bhAvaviveka hai| 1. pUti doSa meM AhArapUti kA samAveza hotA hai (piMpra TI pa. 49) / 2. lepa kA artha-takra, dUdha Adi tarala padArtha se yukta bhkt| 3. alepa-valla, cane Adi se saMspRSTa bhkt| bhASyakAra isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM ki jaise loka-vyavahAra meM zuSka azaci para bhI bhAjana yA vastu ko rakhane para use dhoyA jAtA hai, vaise hI alepa AdhAkarmika valla, caNaka Adi kA sparza hone mAtra se pAtra kA kalpatraya se zodhana Avazyaka hai| jaba alepakRd kA grahaNa hone para bhI kalpatraya anivArya hai to phira takra Adi lepayukta padArtha kA to kahanA hI kyA? (pibhA 28, 29) / 4. isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM tIna bhASya gAthAeM (pibhA 28-30) haiN| gAthA ke uttarArdha ko spaSTa karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki kucha AcAryoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki jo sAdhu ke nimitta AhAra banAyA jAtA hai, vahI AdhAkarma hotA hai| zeSa avazrAvaNa (mAMDa), kAJjika Adi pUti doSa se duSTa nahIM hote lekina yaha mAnyatA sahI nahIM hai| niyuktikAra kA Azaya hai ki sAdhu ke lie banAe gae odana se yadi kAJika, avazrAvaNa Adi banAyA jAtA hai to vaha usakA avayava hone se AdhAkarma hai ata: kAJjika, avazrAvaNa aura cAulodaga Adi se saMspRSTa AhAra pUti doSa yukta hai (mavR pa. 117) / 5. kRtakalpa yA kalpatraya kI vyAkhyA hetu dekheM gA. 117/3 kA ttippnn| Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 167 192/2. zuSka aura Ardra-ina do prakAra kI vastuoM ke sadRzapAta athavA asadRzapAta se caturbhagI hotI hai; jaise * zuSka meM shussk| * zuSka meM aaii| * Ardra meM zuSka tathA * Ardra meM aardr| inameM do bhaMgoM (prathama aura caturtha) meM tulya nipAta tathA do bhaMgoM (dvitIya aura tRtIya) meM atulya nipAta hai|' 192/3,4. prathama bhaMga meM zuSka dravya meM zuSka dravya gira jAne para usako saralatA se nikAla kara dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai| dUsare bhaMga meM zuSka dravya meM tImanAdi (vizodhikoTika doSa vAlA) mila gayA, taba usameM kAMjI Adi drava milAkara pAtra ko Ter3hA kara pAtra mukha para hAtha dekara usameM se drava alaga kara diyA jAtA hai| tIsare bhaMga meM zuddha Ardra tImana Adi meM azuddha zuSka dravya gira gayA to usameM hAtha DAlakara jitanA nikAlanA saMbhava ho sake, utanA nikAla diyA jAtA hai phira tImana Adi kalpanIya hotA hai| caturtha bhaMga meM Ardra meM AI gira jAne para, zuddha AI dravya meM azuddha AI dravya mizrita ho jAne para, vaha dravya yadi durlabha ho to azuddha dravya nikAlakara zeSa kA paribhoga karanA kalpanIya hai| 192/5. muni yadi usa dravya ke binA nirvAha kara sake to samasta dravya kA parityAga kara de| nirvAha na kara sakane kI sthiti meM Upara varNita catugI kA sahArA le| ina bhaMgoM kA sahArA lene vAlA azaTha muni zuddhi ko prApta hotA hai aura mAyAvI muni inameM baMdhatA hai| 192/6. koTIkaraNa do prakAra kA hai-udgamakoTi tathA vizodhikoTi / udgamakoTi ke cha:2 prakAra tathA vizodhikoTi ke aneka prakAra haiN| 192/7. koTikaraNa nava prakAra kA, aThAraha prakAra kA, sattAvIsa prakAra kA, caupana prakAra kA, nabbe prakAra kA tathA do sau sattara prakAra kA hotA hai| 1. gAthA meM 'sukkolla sarisapAe' zabda se tulyanipAta tathA 'asarisapAe' zabda se atulya nipAta ko prakaTa kiyA gayA hai (mavR pa. 118) / 2. udgamakoTi ke chaha prakAra hetu dekheM gA. 190 kA anuvaad| 3. svayaM hanana karanA, karavAnA tathA anumodana karanA, svayaM pakAnA, pakavAnA tathA pakAne kA anumodana karanA, svayaM kraya karanA, karavAnA tathA usakA anumodana karanA-ina nau bhedoM meM Adya chaha bheda avizodhi koTi ke antargata haiM aura aMtima tIna vizodhi koTi meM hai| isako koI rAga yA dveSa se sevana karatA hai ata: 9 se do kA guNA karane para aThAraha bheda hote haiN| mithyAtva, ajJAna aura avirati-ina tIna se 9 kA guNA karane para 27 tathA rAga-dveSa kA inake sAtha guNA karane para 54 bheda hote haiM tathA mUla 9 bhedoM kA dazavidha zramaNa dharma se guNA karane para 90 bheda hote haiM / 90 kA jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se guNA karane para 270 bheda hote haiM (vistAra hetu dekheM mavR pa.119, 120) / Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 piMDaniyukti 193. udgama ke solaha doSa gRhastha se samutthita jAnane cAhie tathA utpAdana ke doSa sAdhu se samutthita jAnane caahie| 194. utpAdanA cAra prakAra hI hotI hai-nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhaav| dravya-utpAdanA ke tIna prakAra tathA bhAva-utpAdanA ke solaha prakAra haiN|' 194/1. aupayAcitaka rUpa se keza, roma yukta puruSa, ghor3e yA bIja ke dvArA putra, azva evaM vRkSa-valli Adi kA utpAdana sacitta dravya utpAdanA hai| 194/2. kanaka, rajata Adi yatheSTa dhAtuoM se icchAnurUpa (AbhUSaNa Adi) kI utpatti acittadravyautpAdanA hai| dAsa, dAsI Adi ko vetana Adi dekara AtmIya banAnA mizradravyautpAdanA hai| 194/3. bhAvautpAdanA ke do prakAra haiM-prazastabhAvautpAdanA tathA aprshstbhaavutpaadnaa| krodha Adi se yukta dhAtrItva Adi kI utpAdanA aprazastabhAvautpAdanA hai tathA jJAna Adi kI utpAdanA prazastabhAvautpAdanA 10. lobha 195, 196. utpAdanA ke solaha doSa haiM1. dhAtrI 9. mAyA 2. dUtI 3. nimitta 11. pUrva saMstava, pazcAt saMstava 4. AjIvikA 12. vidyA 5. vanIpaka 13. maMtra 6. cikitsA 14. cUrNa 7. krodha 15. yoga 8. mAna 16. mUlakarma 197. dhAtrI ke pAMca prakAra haiM 1. kSIradhAtrI - stanapAna karAne vaalii| 2. majjanadhAtrI - snAna karAne vaalii| 3. maMDanadhAtrI - bAlaka kA maMDana-vibhUSA karane vaalii| 1. bhAva-utpAdana ke dhAtrI, dUtI Adi 16 bheda haiM, dekheM gA. 195, 196 kA anuvaad| 2. kisI vyakti ke kisI bhI upAya se putra na hone para devatA kI manautI-aupayAcitaka rUpa se RtukAla meM lomaza puruSa dvArA saMyoga karAkara putra Adi kI utpatti karanA sacitta dravya utpAdanA hai| isI prakAra bhAr3A dekara anya vyakti ke ghor3e kA apanI ghor3I se saMyoga karAkara ghor3A Adi paidA karanA tathA bIjAropaNa karake pAnI ke siMcana se vRkSa Adi paidA karanA sacitta dravya utpAdanA hai (ma pa. 120) / Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda bAlaka ko krIr3A karAne vAlI / bAlaka ko goda meM rakhane vAlI / pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiM--karane vAlI tathA karAne vAlI / 4. krIr3anadhAtrI 5. aMkadhAtrI --- 198. dhAtrI zabda kI vyutpatti bAlaka ko dhAraNa karatI hai, vaha dhAtrI hai| * jo bAlaka kA poSaNa karatI hai, vaha dhAtrI hai| * bAlaka jisako pIte haiM (jisakA stanapAna karate haiM), vaha dhAtrI hai / prAcIna kAla meM apane aizvarya ke anusAra dhanADhya vyakti pAMca prakAra kI dhAtriyoM kI niyukti karate the| 198/1,2. (bhikSArtha gayA muni bAlaka ko rote hue dekhakara kahatA hai - ) yaha bAlaka abhI dUdha para AdhRta hai ataH dUdha na milane para ro rahA hai| bhikSAbhilASI mujhako bhikSA dekara isako dUdha pilAo athavA aisA kahe isako dUdha pilAkara phira mujhe bhikSA do athavA mujhe bhikSA nahIM cAhie, maiM punaH bhikSArtha A jaauuNgaa| athavA jo bAlaka apamAnita nahIM hotA hai, vaha matimAn, arogI aura dIrghAyu vAlA hotA hai / athavA aisA kahe ki saMsAra meM putra kA mukha dekhanA durlabha hotA hai| tuma ise dUdha pilAo anyathA maiM ise dUdha dUMgA / 169 198/3. sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para yadi gRhasvAminI bhadra hai - dharmAbhimukhI hai to vaha AdhAkarma janya hiMsA Adi karegI aura yadi vaha prAnta hai-dharma ke abhimukha nahIM hai to usake mana meM pradveSa utpanna ho sakatA hai| yadi karmodaya se vaha bAlaka glAna- rogI ho jAe to pravacana kI avamAnanA hotI hai| loga muni ko cATukArI mAnakara usakI nindA karate haiM athavA gRhasvAmI ke mana meM sAdhu ke zIla ke prati AzaMkA paidA hotI hai| 198/4-6. dhAtrIkaraNa kA dUsarA vikalpa yaha hai / bhikSArtha ghara meM jAne para zraddhAlu strI ko dhRtirahita dekhakara sAdhu ne pUchA- 'tumhAre duHkha kA kyA kAraNa hai ?' usane kahA- 'jo duHkha meM sahAyaka hotA hai, use kucha kahA jAtA hai|' muni ke pUchane para usane kahA- 'Aja merA dhAtrItva chIna liyA gayA hai|' muni bolA'maiM nava niyukta dhAtrI kI vaya, stanoM kI sthUlatA tathA zarIra kI kRzatA Adi ke bAre meM nahIM jAnatA huuN|' sArI bAta pUchakara muni usa dhanADhya ke yahAM jAkara bAlaka ko dekhakara bolA- 'lagatA hai yaha kula abhIabhI hI UMcA uThA hai arthAt sampanna banA hai kyoMki yadi paramparAgata sampanna hotA to paramparAgata dhAtrI bhI kuzala hotii| arthAt tumhAre pUrvajoM ko dhAtrI viSayaka jJAna nahIM thA isIlie aisI-vaisI dhAtrI niyukta kI huI hai| jo kucha bAlaka kI kuzalatA hai, vaha prAktana puNya kA hI prabhAva hai, aisA maiM bAlaka ko dekhakara sUcita kara rahA huuN| 198/7. sthavirA durbala kSIra vAlI hotI hai, atyadhika sthUla stana vAlI kA dUdha pIne se bAlaka kA nAka Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 piMDaniyukti capaTA ho jAtA hai aura usako dUdha pIne meM kaThinAI hotI hai, kRza dhAtrI kama kSIra vAlI hotI hai| kUrpara stana vAlI dhAtrI kA stanapAna karane se bAlaka sUcImukha vAlA arthAt lambe mukha vAlA ho jAtA hai| 198/8. abhinava dhAtrI jisa varNa se utkaTa hotI hai, muni usakI gardA karatA hai aura parAnI dhAtrI jisa varNa vAlI hotI hai, usako vaha atizaya prazasta batAtA hai| yadi samAna varNa vAlI hotI hai to pahale vAlI ko atyanta prazasta varNa vAlI tathA dUsarI abhinava dhAtrI ko durvarNa vAlI batAtA hai| (muni se isa prakAra sunakara yadi gRhasvAmI naI dhAtrI ko mukta kara punaH purAnI dhAtrI ko rakhatA hai to yaha kathana dhAtrI-doSa samApanna hotA hai|) 198/9. dhAtrI pada se mukta karane para vaha abhinava dhAtrI pradveSa yukta ho sakatI hai, vaha sAdhu para galata abhiyoga bhI lagA sakatI hai ki yaha sAdhu udbhrAmaka-jAra hai| purAnI dhAtrI socatI hai ki abhinavadhAtrI kI bhAMti kabhI yaha mere jIvana meM bhI vighna upasthita kara sakatA hai ata: vaha sAdhu ke lie viSa Adi kA prayoga kara sakatI hai| dUsarI bhI viSa Adi kA prayoga kara sakatI hai| 198/10. isI prakAra suta ke lie mAtA ke samAna zeSa majjanadhAtriyoM Adi ke viSaya meM svayaM karane aura karavAne ke saMdarbha meM samajhanA caahie| dhanADhya gharoM se majjanadhAtrI Adi ko nikAlane para pradveSa Adi pUrvokta sAre doSa samajhane caahie| 198/11. (muni ghara meM praviSTa hokara gRhasvAminI se kahatA hai-) 'yaha bAlaka bhUmi para luTa rahA hai isalie dhUla se kharaMTita hai| isako snAna karAo athavA maiM krvaauuN|' vaha muni majjanadhAtrI ke doSa batAte hue kahatA hai-'bAlaka ko atyadhika pAnI se snAna karAne se vaha 'jalabhIru' ho jAtA hai, nirbaladRSTi vAlA ho jAtA hai athavA raktAkSa ho jAtA hai|' 198/12. majjanadhAtrI bAlaka kI taila se mAliza karake hAthoM se saMbAdhana karatI hai tathA phira piSTi Adi dravyoM se udvartana karake use snAna karAtI hai| vaha bAlaka ke zarIra ko zucIbhUta kara maMDanadhAtrI ko sauMpa detI hai| 198/13. (bhikSA ke lie gayA huA muni ghara meM AbhUSaNa rahita bAlaka ko dekhakara gRhasvAminI se kahatA hai-) 'tuma iSuka'-tilaka Adi AbharaNoM se isa bAlaka ko maMDita kro| yadi tuma aisA nahIM kara sakatI to maiM isako vibhUSita karatA huuN|' (vaha abhinava niyojita maMDanadhAtrI ke doSa batAtA huA kahatA hai-) 'dekho, isa dhAtrI ne hAtha athavA gale meM pahanane yogya AbharaNoM ko pairoM meM pahanAyA hai|' 198/14. yaha krIr3anadhAtrI ucca svara vAlI hai isalie bAlaka 'chunnamukha' klIbamukha vAlA hogA athavA yaha dhAtrI mRduvANI vAlI hai isalie bAlaka avyakta bolane vAlA hogA athavA vaha zrAvikA ko prabhAvita 1. mavR pa. 124; iSukAkAramAbharaNam anye tilakamityAhuH- iSuka ke AkAra kA AbharaNa, kucha AcArya ise tilaka bhI kahate haiN| Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 171 karane ke lie svayaM bAlaka ke sAtha saMvAda Adi dvArA krIr3A karatA hai athavA karAtA hai| 198/15. sthUla krIr3anadhAtrI se bAlaka vikaTapAda-donoM pairoM meM bahuta aMtarAla vAlA ho jAtA hai| bhagna kaTi athavA zuSka kaTi vAlI dhAtrI kI goda meM bAlaka kaSTa kA anubhava karatA hai| mAMsarahita tathA karkaza hAtha vAlI dhAtrI ke pAsa rahane para bAlaka bhIru hotA hai| 199. kollakera nagara meM saMgama sthavira sthiravAsa kara rahe the| unakA ziSya datta grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA thaa| AcArya ne ziSya ko dhAtrI piMDa dilvaayaa| devayoga se AcArya kI aMguli prajvalita ho gii| 200, 201. dUtI ke do prakAra haiM-svagrAma tathA prgraam| pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiM-prakaTa aura channa (gupt)| jo spaSTa rUpa se yaha kahatI hai ki vaha terI mAtA hai, vaha terA pitA hai, vaha prakaTa dUtI hai aura jo saMdeza ko gupta vacana se kahatI hai, vaha channa hai| channa dUtI ke do bheda haiM-lokottara tathA dUsarA ubhayapakSaarthAt laukika aura lokottara donoN| 201/1. muni bhikSA Adi ke lie jAte hue jananI Adi kA saMdeza le jAtA hai ki tumhArI mAtA ne aisA kahA hai, tumhAre pitA ne aisA kahA hai| (yaha prakaTa dUtItva hai|) 201/2. dUtItva garhita hotA hai, yaha socakara vaha dUsare muni ke pratyaya ke lie dUsare prakAra se kahatA hai ki tumhArI putrI akovida hai, paraMparA se anajAna hai, usane mujhe kahA ki merI mAM ko yaha saMdeza de denaa| (yaha pracchanna dUtItva hai|) 201/3. mAtA yA pitA ko yaha kaha denA ki tumhArA vivakSita kArya vaise hI saMpanna ho gayA hai athavA tuma jaisA cAhoge vaise hI karUMgI, yaha ubhayapakSa (laukika aura lokottara) pracchanna dUtItva hai| 202, 203. do gAMvoM ke bIca vaira thaa| muni jisa gAMva meM ruke, vahAM kI zayyAtarI unakI putrI thii| (usane apanI putrI ko muni ke sAtha dhATI-dasyudala ke Agamana kA saMdeza bhejA) jJAta hone para dasyu-dala ke sAtha yuddha karate hue zayyAtarI ke pati, putra aura jAmAtA kA vadha ho gyaa| logoM meM yaha apavAda phaila gayA ki dhATI kI sUcanA kisane dI? putrI ne kahA-"jAmAtA, putra aura pati ko mArane vAle mere pitA ne yaha sUcanA dI hai|" 204. nimitta trikAla viSayaka hotA hai, isake chaha bhedoM meM jo doSa hote haiM, unameM vartamAnakAla viSayaka nimitta kathana tatkSaNa paraghAtakArI hotA hai, isakA yaha udAharaNa hai| 205. naimittika ne anukampA karake gRhasvAminI ko cirakAla se gae pati ke Agamana ke bAre meM btaayaa| 1. bhASyakAra ne do gAthAoM (pibhA 31, 32) meM isa kathA kA vistAra kiyA hai, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.3 kathA saM. 26 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 27 / 3. nimitta ke chaha prakAra ye haiM-1. lAbha 2. alAbha 3. sukha 4. duHkha 5. jIvana aura 6. mrnn| Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniryukti (pati ke dvArA kAraNa pUchane para patnI ne kahA ) - ' naimittika ne Apake Agamana kI bAta pahale hI batA dI thI / ' pati ne ruSTa hokara naimittika se pUchA - 'isa ghor3I ke peTa meM kyA hai ?" " 172 206. AjIvanA ke pAMca prakAra haiM- jAti, kula, gaNa, karma aura zilpa / pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiM- sUcA se kahanA arthAt vizeSa zabdoM se kahanA athavA asUcA - sphuTa vacanoM se kahanA / 207. jAti aura kula ke viSaya meM vizeSa vivaraNa hai| malla Adi ke samUha ko gaNa tathA kRSi Adi ko karma' kahA jAtA hai| zilpa hai tunanA, sInA Adi / aprIti utpAdaka karma aura prIti utpAdaka zilpa' kahalAtA hai| 207/1. brAhmaNa putra dvArA sahI rUpa se homa Adi kriyA karate dekhakara muni yaha jAna letA hai ki yaha brAhmaNa putra hai athavA yaha gurukula meM rahA huA hai athavA (muni usake pitA se kahatA hai ki tumhArA putra) AcArya ke guNoM ko sUcita karatA hai / 207/2. (muni apanI jAti prakaTa karane ke lie brAhmaNa-pitA ke sAmane kahatA hai ) - tumhAre putra ne homa Adi kriyA samyag yA asamyag rUpa se saMpAdita kI hai| asamyag kriyA ke tIna rUpa haiM- nyUna, adhika tathA viparIta / samyag kriyA ke ye ghaTaka haiM-samidhA - yajJa kI lakar3I, maMtra, Ahuti, sthAna, yAga- yajJa, kAla, ghoSa Adi / (yaha sunakara brAhmaNa jAna letA hai ki muni bhI brAhmaNa jAti kA hai, yaha jAti se upajIvanA hai / ) 207/3. jAti kI bhAMti hI ugrakula' Adi kI upajIvanA ke bAre meM jAnanA caahie| gaNa meM maMDala' - praveza Adi kA jJAna hotA hai| yuddha-praveza meM devakula darzana', pratimalla ke AhvAna hetu vaisI hI bhASA kA kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 28, isa kathA kI vyAkhyA meM bhASya kI do gAthAeM (pibhA 33, 34) haiN| 2. mavR pa. 129; mAtuH samutthA jAtiH - mAtRpakSa se utpanna jAti kahalAtI hai| 1. 3. mavR pa. 129; pitRsamutthaM kulam - pitRpakSa se utpanna kula kahalAtA hai| 4,5. kRSi Adi ko karma tathA bunAI, silAI Adi ko zilpa kahA jAtA hai athavA aprIti, aruci paidA karane vAlA karma tathA prIti utpanna karane vAlA arthAt mana ko AkRSTa karane vAlA zilpa kahalAtA hai| TIkAkAra malayagiri ne matAntara prastuta karate hue kahA hai ki anAcArya ke dvArA upadiSTa karma tathA AcArya dvArA upadiSTa zilpa kahalAtA hai (mavRpa. 129, nibhA 4412, cU pR. 412 ) / TIkAkAra isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki ina sUcanAoM se muni apanI jAti ko prakaTa kara detA hai ki vaha brAhmaNa hai (mavRpa. 129 ) / ugrakula meM praviSTa muni putra ko ArakSaka karma meM niyukta dekhakara kahatA hai ki lagatA hai tumhArA putra padAti senA ke niyojana meM kuzala hai| isa bAta ko sunakara pitA jAna letA hai ki yaha sAdhu ugra kula meM utpanna hai| yaha sUcA ke dvArA svakula kA prakAzana hai| jaba vaha spaSTa vacanoM meM apane kula ko prakaTa karatA hai ki maiM ugra yA bhoga kula kA hUM to yaha asUcA ke dvArA kula ko prakaTa karanA hai (mavR pa. 129 ) / mavR pa.129; ihAkaravalake praviSTasyaikasya mallasya yallabhyaM bhUkhaNDaM tanmaNDalam - maNDala - eka malla ke lie jo labhya bhUkhaNDa hai, vaha maMDala kahalAtA hai| 6. 7. 8. 9. mavR pa. 130 ; devakuladarzanaM yuddhapraveze cAmuNDApratimApraNamanam - yuddha ke lie prasthAna karate samaya cAmuNDA devI kI pratimA ko praNAma kiyA jAtA thA / Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda prayoga tathA daMDa Adi kriyA ko dekhakara gRhastha ke putra kI prazaMsA karanA athavA jAnanA ki yaha malla hai, yaha gaNa ke AdhAra para upajIvanA hai| 207/4. karma athavA zilpa viSayaka kartA ke prayojana ke nimitta ekatrita aneka vastuoM ko dekhakara yaha samyag hai athavA asamyag, aisA apane kauzala se jatAnA athavA spaSTa rUpa se kahanA karma aura zilpa kI upajIvanA hai| - 208. vanIpaka ke pAMca prakAra haiM - zramaNa, mAhaNa, kRpaNa, atithi tathA shvaan| 'vanu yAcane' dhAtu se yaha zabda banA hai / svayaM ko zramaNa Adi kA bhakta batalAkara yAcanA karane vAlA vanIpaka hotA hai| 208/1. jisakI mAM mara gaI ho aise bachar3e ke lie gvAlA anya gAya kI khoja karatA hai, vaise hI AhAra Adi ke lobha se jo zramaNa, mAhaNa, kRpaNa, atithi athavA zvAna ke bhaktoM ke sAmane svayaM ko unakA bhakta dikhAkara yAcanA karatA hai, vaha vanIpaka hai| 173 209. zramaNa ke pAMca prakAra haiM-nirgrantha, zAkya, tApasa, gairuka tathA aajiivk| bhojana dete samaya koI muni AhAra Adi ke lobha se svayaM ko zAkya Adi kA bhakta batAtA hai, yaha usakI vanIpakatA hai / 209/1. ye zAkya bhikSu bhitti citra kI bhAMti anAsakta rUpa se bhojana karate haiN| ye parama kAruNika evaM dAnaruci haiN| kAmagardabha-maithuna meM atyaMta Asakta ina brAhmaNoM ko diyA huA bhI naSTa nahIM hotA to bhalA zAkya Adi bhikSuoM ko diyA huA vyartha kaise hogA ? 210. zAkya Adi kI prazaMsA se mithyAtva kA sthirIkaraNa hotA hai, udgama Adi doSoM kA samAcaraNa hotA hai, jisase AhAra kI Asakti se unake gaccha meM samAviSTa hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| logoM meM vaha avarNavAda hotA hai ki ye sAdhu cATukArI haiM, inhoMne kabhI dAna nahIM diyA hai athavA zAkya Adi ke bhakta yadi dveSI haiM to yaha kaha dete haiM ki yahAM phira mata AnA / 210/1. (muni brAhmaNa-bhaktoM ke samakSa brAhmaNoM kI prazaMsA rUpa vanIpakatva karate hue kahatA hai - ) lokopakArI bhUmideva - brAhmaNoM ko diyA huA dAna bahuta phaladAyI hotA hai| brAhmaNa baMdhu- arthAt jAtimAtra brAhmaNa ko diyA gayA dAna bhI bahuta phala vAlA hotA hai to bhalA SaTkarma meM nirata brAhmaNa ko dAna dene se hone vAle phala kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? 1. mavR pa. 130; daNDAdikA dharaNipAtacchuptAGkayuddhaprabhRtayaH - dharatI para girAkara soe hue malla kI chAtI para baiThakara yuddha Adi karanA daNDa kahalAtA hai| 2. dra. ThANaM 5/200 / 3. manusmRti (10/75) meM brAhmaNoM ke yogya SaTkarma ye haiM adhyApanamadhyayanaM yajanaM yAjanaM tathA / dAnaM pratigrahazcaiva SaTkarmANyagrajanmanaH // brAhmaNa kI AjIvikA se saMbaMdhita SaTkarma isa prakAra haiM uJchaM pratigraho bhikSA, vANijyaM pazupAlanam / kRSikarma tathA ceti, SaTkarmANyagrajanmanaH // yoga se saMbaMdhita SaTkarma isa prakAra haiM- 1. dhauti 2. vasti 3 netI 4. naulI 5 trATaka 6. kapAlabhAti / Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 piMDaniyukti 210/2. yaha loka pUjAhArya-pUjitapUjaka hai| jo vyakti kRpaNa, duHkhI, abandhu, rogagrasta tathA lUlelaMgar3e ko anAkAMkSA se dAna detA hai, vaha dAnapatAkA kA haraNa karatA hai arthAt dAna kI patAkA ko apane hAtha meM le letA hai| (kRpaNa-bhaktoM ke sammukha aisA kahanA kRpaNa Adi kI vanIpakatA hai|) 210/3. prAyaH loga apane upakArI, paricita tathA AzritoM ko dAna dete haiM parantu jo vyakti mArga khinna atithi ko dAna detA hai, vahI vAstava meM dAna hai| (atithi-bhaktoM ke sammukha aisA kahanA atithi vanIpakatva hai|) 210/4. gAya, baila Adi ko tRNa Adi kA AhAra sulabha hotA hai parantu chicchikkAra se tiraskRta kuttoM ko AhAra-prApti sulabha nahIM hotii| 210/5. ye zvAna kailAza parvata ke deva vizeSa haiN| pRthvI para ye yakSarUpa meM vicaraNa karate haiN| inakI pUjA hitakArI aura apUjA ahitakArI hotI hai| (zvAna-bhaktoM ke samakSa aisA kahanA zvAna vanIpakatva hai|) 211. isa muni ne merA bhAva jAna liyA hai ki loka meM brAhmaNa Adi praNAmArha haiN| uparyukta pratyeka viSaya ke vanIpakatva meM bhadraka aura prAnta Adi doSa hote haiN| (yadi vyakti bhadraka hotA hai to vaha prazaMsAvacana sunakara muni ko AdhAkarma se pratilAbhita karatA hai aura yadi vaha prAnta hotA hai to muni ko ghara se bAhara nikAla detA hai|) 212. isI prakAra zvAna ke grahaNa se 'kAka' Adi bhI gRhIta ho jAte haiN| jo jahAM (kAka Adi kI pUjA meM) prasakta hotA hai, vaha vahAM pUche jAne para yA binA pUche hI usakI prazaMsA ke dvArA svayaM ko usake bhakta rUpa meM prastuta karatA hai| 213. 'pAtra yA apAtra ko diyA huA dAna vyartha nahIM hotA'-aisA kahanA bhI doSayukta hai to bhalA apAtradAna kI prazaMsA karanA mahAn doSaprada hai| 214. gRhastha ke dvArA pUchane para sAdhu ke dvArA tIna prakAra kI cikitsA hotI hai * maiM vaidya nahIM huuN| (isa vAkya se vaha samajha jAtA hai ki use vaidya ke pAsa jAnA caahie|) * svayaM ke rogopazAnti kI kriyA kahatA hai| * athavA vaidya banakara svayaM cikitsA karatA hai| 214/1. bhikSArtha jAne para rogI muni se roga-nivAraNa ke lie pUchatA hai| muni kahatA hai-'kyA maiM vaidya hUM?' isa arthApatti se jAnakara rogI ko yaha bodha ho jAtA hai ki use vaidya ke pAsa jAnA caahie| yaha cikitsA kA prathama prakAra hai| 214/2. rogI ke pUchane para muni kahatA hai- 'maiM bhI isa duHkha athavA roga se grasta thaa| amuka auSadhi se maiM rogamukta ho gyaa| hama muni sahasA samutpanna roga kA nivAraNa tele Adi kI tapasyA se karate haiN| yaha dUsare prakAra kI cikitsA hai| Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 175 214/3. AgaMtuka athavA dhAtukSobhaja roga ke samutpanna hone para muni jo kriyA karatA hai, vaha yaha haipahale peTa kA saMzodhana karatA hai phira pitta Adi kA upazamana karatA hai phira roga ke kAraNa kA parihAra karatA hai| (yaha tIsare prakAra kI cikitsA hai|) 215. cikitsA-kriyA meM asaMyama yogoM kA satata pravartana hotA hai kyoMki gRhastha tapta lohe ke gole ke samAna hotA hai| (vaha yAvajjIvana SaDjIvanikAya ke ghAta meM pravartita hotA hai ata: usakI cikitsA satata asaMyamayogoM kA kAraNa banatI hai)| isa prakaraNa meM durbala vyAghra kA dRSTAnta jAnanA caahie| yadi cikitsA karane para bhI roga atyugra ho jAtA hai to gRhastha usakA nigraha karatA hai, jisase pravacana kI niMdA hotI hai| 216. krodhapiMDa dRSTAnta kA nagara hastakalpa, mAnapiMDa dRSTAnta kA nagara giripuSpita, mAyApiMDa dRSTAnta kA nagara rAjagRha tathA lobhapiMDa dRSTAnta kA nagara caMpAnagarI hai| ghevara, sevaI, modaka tathA kezariyA modaka-ye cAroM vastueM kramazaH krodha Adi kI utpatti ke kAraNa haiN| 217. jo bhojana muni kI vidyA aura tapa ke prabhAva se, rAjakula kI priyatA se athavA zArIrika bala ke prabhAva se prApta hotA hai, vaha krodhapiMDa hai| 218. dUsaroM ko dAna dete hue dekhakara athavA svayaM yAcanA karate hue dAna prApta na hone para sAdhu ke kupita hone para gRhastha yaha socakara dAna detA hai ki muni kA kupita honA zubha nahIM hotA, vaha krodhapiMDa hai| athavA krodha kA phala maraNa Adi zApa denA hotA hai, isa cintana se jo diyA jAtA hai, vaha bhI krodhapiMDa hai| 218/1. mRtakabhakta meM AhAra na milane para muni kupita hokara yaha kahakara Age calA gayA ki dUsare mahIne meM dAna denaa| (dUsare mahIne aura tIsare mahIne bhI usa ghara meM kisI kI mRtyu hone para mRtakabhoja huaa|) tIsarI bAra sthavira dvArapAla ne gRhasvAmI ko sArI bAta khii| usane kSamA mAMgakara muni ko dAna diyaa| (yaha krodhapiNDa kA udAharaNa hai)| 219. jo muni dUsare ke dvArA utsAhita kie jAne para athavA labdhi aura prazaMsA vacanoM ko sunakara garvita banakara athavA dUsare ke dvArA apamAnita hokara piMDa kI eSaNA karatA hai, vaha mAnapiMDa hai| 219/1, 2. sevaI banAne ke utsava meM sAdhuoM ke samUha meM yaha svara ubharA ki Aja prAta:kAla kauna sAdhu sevaI lAegA? eka kSullaka muni bolA-'maiM laauuNgaa|' muniyoM ne kahA-'binA gur3a aura ghI ke aparyApta mAtrA meM prApta sevaI se hamArA prayojana siddha nahIM hogaa|''jaisii tuma cAhoge, vaisI sevaI lAUMgA'yaha kahakara muni bhikSArtha bAhara nikala gyaa| 219/3. bhikSA mAMgane para gRhasvAminI ne muni ko apamAnita karake sevaI dene kA pratiSedha kara diyaa| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 29 / 2. mUlAcAra (gA. 454) meM mAna, mAyA aura lobha se sambandhita nagaroM ke nAmoM meM aMtara hai| mAna se sambandhita vennAtaTa, mAyA se sambandhita vArANasI tathA lobha se sambandhita rAziyAna nagara kA ullekha hai| mUlAcAra meM khAdyapadArthoM ke nAma kA nirdeza nahIM hai| 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3. kathA saM. 30 / Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 piMDaniyukti muni ne gRhasvAminI ko kahA-'maiM yaha sevaI avazya prApta kruuNgaa|' gRhasvAminI bolI-'yadi tuma sevaI prApta karoge to maiM mAnUMgI ki tumane merI nAsikApuTa meM prasravaNa kiyA hai|' 219/4. 'yaha kisakA ghara hai?' yaha pUchakara muni pariSad ke bIca gyaa| usane pUchA-'amuka vyakti kauna hai?' logoM ne kahA-'usa vyakti se tumheM kyA prayojana hai ? hamase yAcanA karo, vaha bahuta kaMjUsa hai, tumheM kucha bhI nahIM degaa|' 219/5. muni ne kahA-'yadi vaha chaha mahilApradhAna puruSoM meM koI nahIM hogA to vaha degaa| maiM pariSad ke madhya usase yAcanA kruuNgaa|' 219/6. logoM ke pUchane para muni ne chaha adhama puruSoM ke nAma batAe-zvetAGguli' 2. bakoDDAyaka' 3. kiMkara 4. snAyaka' 5. gRdhraivarikhI 6. hdjny|" 219/7. usa vyakti ne kahA-'tuma mAMgo maiM aisA vyakti nahIM huuN|' muni ne kahA-'maiM pahale tumhAre ghara gayA thA lekina tumhArI patnI ne niSedha kara diyaa|' pati ne patnI ko mAle para car3hane kA Adeza dekara kahA-'tuma Upara se gur3a utAro, maiM brAhmaNoM ko bhojana kraauuNgaa|' patnI niHzreNI se Upara car3ha gii| 219/8. gRhasvAmI ne niHzreNI vahAM se haTA dI aura muni ko paryApta sevaI kA dAna diyaa| bhAryA ne yaha saba dekha liyaa| usane ucca svaroM meM kahA-'isako mata do, isako mata do|' muni ne nAka meM aMguli DAlakara usako yaha jatA diyA ki maiMne tumhAre nAka meM prasravaNa kara diyA hai| aisA karane se pati-patnI ke bIca pradveSa paidA hotA hai, kabhI apamAna se AtmaghAta bhI ho sakatA hai tathA pravacana kI avahelanA hotI hai| 219/9, 10. rAjagRha nagarI meM dharmaruci AcArya kA choTA ziSya muni ASAr3habhUti thaa| eka bAra vaha bhikSArtha rAja-naTa ke ghara meM praviSTa huaa| vahAM use bhikSA meM bahumUlya laDDu prApta huaa| usane socA yaha AcArya ke lie hogA, punaH usane kAne muni kA rUpa banAkara modaka prApta karake socA ki yaha upAdhyAya ko denA hogaa| punaH usane kubja muni kA rUpa banAkara tIsarA modaka prApta kiyA aura socA ki yaha saMghATaka-sAdhu ko denA hogaa| aMta meM usane kuSThI sAdhu kA rUpa banAkara cauthA modaka prApta kiyaa| naTa ne rUpa-parivartana kA dRzya dekhaa| vaha use pratidina nimaMtrita karake paryApta modaka kA dAna dene lgaa| 1. TIkAkAra ne ina chaha nAmoM kI vyAkhyA saMkSipta kathAnakoM ke mAdhyama se kI hai| 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 31 / 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 32 / 4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 33 / 5. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 34 / 6. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 35 / 7. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 36 / 8. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 37 / Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 177 219/11. usane donoM putriyoM ko kahA- 'dAna aura sneha se inako vaza meM karanA hai| eka dina ekAnta meM unhoMne muni kA mana AkRSTa kara liyaa| ASAr3habhUti guru ke pAsa gayA aura sArI bAta kahakara. muni liMga-rajoharaNa ko chor3a diyaa| usane naTa-kanyAoM se vivAha kara liyaa| (naTa ne putriyoM se kahA-yaha guru kI satata smRti karatA rahatA hai ataH) yaha uttama prakRti kA hai| 219/12. rAjagRha meM rAjA dvArA eka dina binA mahilAoM (naTaniyoM) ke nATaka kA Adeza huaa| ve donoM naTakanyAeM madonmatta hokara ghara ke UparI maMjila meM jAkara so giiN| 219/13. vyAghAta upasthita hone ke kAraNa nATaka nahIM huaa| lauTane para ASAr3habhUti donoM patniyoM ko nirvastra aura madonmatta dekhakara virakta ho gyaa| use saMbodhi prApta ho gii| naTa ne iMgita se jAna liyA ki ASAr3habhUti virakta ho gayA hai / AjIvikA samyak cale, utanA dhana ekatrita karane ke lie usane rASTrapAla nAmaka nATaka kI racanA kii| 219/14. nATaka meM ikSvAku vaMza meM utpanna bharata ko AdarzagRha meM kaivalya kA Aloka prApta huA, yaha dRzya dikhAyA gyaa| logoM ne hAra Adi pheNke| upahAroM ko grahaNa kara naTakanyAoM ko dekara ASAr3habhUti punaH dIkSA ke lie lauTane lgaa| rAjA ne bAdhita karake rokanA cAhA lekina vaha nahIM lauttaa| 219/15. (vahI nATaka kusumapura nagara meM khelA gyaa)| use dekhakara 500 kSatriya pravajita hue| (isa nATaka se yaha pRthvI kSatriya rahita ho jAegI yaha dekhakara) usa nATaka ko jalA diyA gyaa| rogI, dIrghatapasvI, atithi aura sthavira ke lie ApavAdika rUpa se mAyApiNDa kA grahaNa bhI vihita hai| 220. 'Aja maiM amuka dravya (modaka Adi) hI grahaNa karUMgA'-isa buddhi ke kAraNa vaha sahaja prApta hone vAle anya dravya ko grahaNa nahIM karatA, yaha lobhapiMDa hai| athavA snigdha padArtha ko bhadrakarasa yukta jAnakara usako pracura mAtrA meM grahaNa karanA bhI lobhapiMDa hai| 220/1,2. campA nagarI meM modakotsava ke avasara para muni ne saMkalpa liyA ki maiM bhikSA meM siMhakezaraka modaka grahaNa kruuNgaa| anya padArthoM kA vaha pratiSedha karane lgaa| dharmalAbha ke sthAna para vaha siMhakezaraka kahane lgaa| zrAddha ke ghara AdhI rAtri meM usane siMhakezaraka kA uccAraNa kiyaa| zrAvaka ne modakoM se pAtra bhara diyaa| zrAvaka ne pUchA-'purimArdha kA kAla A gayA kyA?' muni ne upayoga lgaayaa| (AkAza meM tAre dekhakara) muni kA mana zAnta ho gyaa| muni ne kahA-"tumane mujhe samaya para sahI preraNA dii|" muni ne modakoM kA pariSThApana kiyaa| prAyazcitta karate hue use kevalajJAna ho gyaa| 221. saMstava ke do prakAra haiM-saMbaMdhisaMstava tathA vacanasaMstava athavA shlaaghaa-sNstv| pratyeka ke dodo bheda haiM-~-pUrvasaMstava tathA pshcaatsNstv| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 38 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 39 / - Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 piMDaniyukti 222. mAtA-pitA Adi kA saMstava pUrvasaMstava hai tathA zvasura-sAsa Adi kA saMstava pazcAtsaMstava hai| sAdhu gRhasthoM ke sAtha pUrva athavA pazcAtsaMstava karatA hai| 222/1. bhikSArtha gayA huA muni apanI vaya tathA gRhiNI kI vaya jAnakara tadanurUpa saMbaMdha sthApita karate hue kahatA hai ki merI mAtA aisI hI thI athavA merI bahina, beTI yA pautrI bhI aisI hI thii| 222/2. bhikSArtha praviSTa muni strI ko dekhakara adhRtipUrvaka azruvimocana karate hue kahatA hai-'merI mAtA tumhAre jaisI thii|' vaha strI muni ke mukha meM stana prakSepa karatI hai, jisase donoM ke madhya sneha-sambandha ho jAtA hai| vaha apanI vidhavA putravadhU kA dAna bhI kara sakatI hai| 223. pazcAtsaMstava ke doSa ye haiM-sAsa apanI vidhavA putrI kA dAna kara sakatI hai| merI bhAryA aisI hI thI' aisA kahane para pati muni kA sadya: ghAta kara sakatA hai athavA strI dvArA bhAryAvat AcaraNa karane para (citta-vikSobha se) muni kA vratabhaMga bhI ho sakatA hai| 224. gRhiNI yaha soca sakatI hai ki yaha muni mAyAvI hai, cApalUsa hai, jananI, bhAryA Adi kahakara hamArA tiraskAra kara rahA hai| aisA socakara prAnta buddhi se vaha muni ko ghara se bAhara nikAla sakatI hai| yadi ghara vAle bhadraka hote haiM to ve sAdhu se pratibaddha ho jAte haiN| 225. dAtA dvArA bhaktapAna dene se pahale hI jo muni usake sad-asad guNoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai, vaha vacana saMbaMdhI pUrvasaMstava hotA hai| 225/1. muni kahatA hai-"yaha vaha hai, jisake guNa dasoM dizAoM meM nirbandha ghUmate haiN| itane dina tumhAre bAre meM hama aisA sunate the, Aja pratyakSa tumako dekhA hai|" 226. dAtA dvArA bhaktapAna dene para muni usake sad-asad guNoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai, vaha pazcAtsaMstava kahalAtA hai| 226/1. tumhAre guNa yathArtha rUpa meM sarvatra pracalita haiN| tumheM dekhakara mere cakSu vimala ho ge| pahale mujhe tumhAre guNoM ke bAre meM zaMkA thI, aba tumheM dekhakara merA mana niHzaMka ho gayA hai| 227. vidyA aura maMtra kI prarUpaNA meM vidyA ke viSaya meM bhikSu-upAsaka kA tathA maMtra ke viSaya meM muruMDa rAjA kI zirovedanA kA dRSTAnta hai| 227/1,2. sAdhu ekatrita hokara saMlApa karane lage-'bhikSu-upAsaka atyanta prAnta hai, kaMjUsa hai| vaha sAdhu ko kucha nahIM detaa|' (eka sAdhu bolA)-'yadi Apa logoM kI icchA ho to maiM usase ghRta, gur3a aura vastra Adi dilavA sakatA huuN|' vaha muni vahAM gayA aura ghara ko vidyA aura maMtra se abhimaMtrita kara diyaa| usane sAdhu se pUchA-'Apako kyA dUM?' sAdhu ne kahA-'ghRta, gur3a tathA vastra aadi|' dAna dene para muni ne vidyA kA pratisaMharaNa kara liyaa| svabhAvastha hone para bhikSu-upAsaka ne pUchA-'kisane merI Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda vastueM curAI aura kisake dvArA maiM ThagA gayA hUM ?" 228. vidyA se abhimaMtrita vaha vyakti athavA anya koI vyakti stambhana Adi pratividyA se muni kA aniSTa kara sakatA hai| logoM meM yaha apavAda hotA hai ki ye muni pApajIvI, mAyAvI tathA kArmaNakArI haiN| isa apavAda se unakA rAjapuruSoM dvArA nigraha athavA aniSTa bhI ho sakatA hai| 179 228/1. jaise-jaise pAdalipta AcArya ne jAnu para pradezinI aMguli ko ghumAyA, vaise-vaise muruMDa rAjA kI zIrSa - vedanA samApta ho gii| 229. (maMtra kA prayoga karane ke nimna doSa haiM -) maMtra se abhimaMtrita vaha vyakti athavA anya koI vyakti pratimaMtra se sAdhu ko stambhita kara sakatA hai| (logoM meM yaha apavAda hotA hai ki) ye sAdhu pApajIvI, mAyAvI aura kArmaNakArI haiN| saMgha-prabhAvanA ke lie ApavAdika sthiti meM maMtra kA prayoga ho sakatA hai| 230. cUrNa ke prayoga se antardhAna hone ke viSaya meM cANakya kA yoga viSayaka pAdalepana meM samitaAcArya kA, mUlakarma ke viSaya meM yuvatI kA vivAha tathA garbhAdhAna aura garbhaparizATana meM do rAniyoM ke udAharaNa haiM / 231. maMtra aura vidyA ke saMdarbha meM jo doSa batalAe gae haiM, ve hI doSa vazIkaraNa Adi cUrNa meM jAnane caahie| eka muni dvArA kRta cUrNa-prayoga aneka muniyoM ke prati pradveSa utpanna kara detA hai tathA unakA nAza bhI kara sakatA hai| 231/1. saubhAgyakara-durbhAgyakara yoga do-do prakAra ke haiM - AhArya tathA anAhArya / AhArya ke do prakAra haiM- AgharSa tathA dhUpavAsa / anAhArya hai - pAdapralepana Adi / 231 / 2. kRSNA aura vennA nadI ke madhya (brahma nAmaka ) dvIpa meM pAMca sau tApasa rahate the| parva dinoM meM kulapati pAda-lepa karake kRSNA nadI ko pAra karatA thaa| loga usakA satkAra karate the / 231/3. zrAvakoM ke samakSa loga niMdA karake kahate ki tumhAre guru meM zakti nahIM hai| samitasUri ne batAyA 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 40 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 41 / 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 42 / kSullaka dvaya evaM cANakya kI kathA kA vistAra bhASyakAra ne tIna gAthAoM (pibhA 35-37) meM kiyA hai| 4. jo pAnI Adi ke sAtha pIe jAte haiM, ve AhArya yoga haiN| inake do prakAra hai- AgharSa arthAt pAnI Adi ke sAtha ghisakara pIyA jAne vAlA dravya tathA dhUpavAsa - sugaMdhita dravyoM kI dhuup| cUrNa aura vAsa donoM hI kSoda rUpa meM hote haiN| TIkAkAra inakA bheda spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM ki sAmAnya dravyoM se niSpanna zuSka athavA Ardra kSoda 'cUrNa' kahalAtA hai| sugandhita dravyoM se niSpanna atyaMta sUkSma rUpa meM pIsA huA kSoda 'vAsa' kahalAtA hai (mavR pa. 143) / Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 piMDaniyukti ki vaha tApasa mAyA se pAda-lepa karake nadI pAra karatA hai| zrAvakoM ne prayatna karake tApasa ko ghara para AmaMtrita kiyA aura kahA ki pAda-prakSAlana na karane se avinaya hogA ataH tApasa ke caraNa dho die| 231/4. bhikSA lekara jaba vaha jAne lagA to lepa na hone ke kAraNa nadI meM DUbane lgaa| AcAryasamita ne jaba nadI ko pAra kiyA to nadI ke donoM kinAre mila ge| yaha dekhakara pAMca sau tApasa vismita ho ge| kulapati sahita sabhI tApasa unake pAsa pravrajita ho ge| vaha samUha brahmazAkhA ke rUpa meM prasiddha huaa| 231/5. kisI ke kaumArya ko kSata karanA, isake viparIta kisI dUsare meM yoni kA nivezana karanA arthAt akSata karake use bhoga bhogane yogya banA denA mUlakarma hai| 231/6. vivAha kA samaya nikaTa hone para kanyA ke bhinnayonikA hone se mAtA ko cintA ho gii| muni ko sArI bAta btaaii| muni ne Acamana aura pAnauSadha diyA, jisase vaha akSatayonikA hokara yAvajjIvana maithuna-sevana meM samartha ho gii| 231/7. pati-patnI meM kalaha ho gyaa| zrAvikA ko adhRti ho gaI ki pati sauta ko laaegaa| usane jaMghAparijita nAmaka muni ko sArI bAta btaaii| muni ne yoni-bheda kI auSadhi dii| bhinnayonikA jAnakara pati ne vivAha kA pratiSedha kara diyaa| (isa bAta kI avagati hone para) use mahAn pradveSa ho sakatA hai tathA isase pravacana kI avahelanA bhI hotI hai| 231/8. vivAha na hone ke kAraNa vayaHprApta putrI kahIM tumhAre kula ko kalaMkita na kara de| loka meM yaha zruti hai ki kumArI RtumatI kanyA ke rakta ke jitane bindu girate haiM, utanI hI bAra usakI mAM naraka meM jAtI 231/9. (sAdhu gRhalakSmI se bolA)-tumhArA putra kula, gotra aura kIrti kA kAraNa hai| yaha yuvA ho gayA hai, isakA vivAha kyoM nahIM kara detI? bAda meM bhI to isakA vivAha karanA hI hogaa| vivAha kie binA kahIM yaha (svairiNI strI ke sAtha) bhAga na jaae| 231/10. muni ne rAnI se pUchA-'tumheM adhRti-ciMtA kisa bAta kI hai ?' usane kahA-'merI sauta garbhavatI hai|' muni bolA-'tuma adhRti mata karo, maiM tumhArA bhI garbhAdhAna karavA duuNgaa|' 231/11. rAnI ne kahA-'yadi mere putra ho bhI jAegA to kaniSTha hone ke kAraNa vaha yuvarAja nahIM banegA, sauta kA putra yuvarAja bnegaa|' sauta ke garbhapAta hetu muni ne auSadhi dii| yaha bAta jJAta hone para muni ke prati pradveSa ho sakatA hai tathA zarIra kA nAza bhI ho sakatA hai| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 43 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3. kathA sN.44| 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 45 / 4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM.46 / Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 181 232. saMkhaDi-vivAha-bhoja Adi karane para pRthvI Adi jIva-nikAyoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| eka ora akSatayonitva karane se kAma kI pravRtti hotI hai| (garbhAdhAna se putrotpatti hotI hai|) dUsarI ora garbhapAta karane se pravacana kI avamAnanA hotI hai| kSatayonikatva karane se yAvajjIvana bhogAntarAya hotA hai| 233. isa prakAra udgama-utpAdanA ke doSoM se vizuddha tathA grahaNa-vizodhi se vizuddha gaveSita piMDa kA grahaNa hotA hai| 234. utpAdanA ke doSa sAdhu se saMbaMdhita jAnane caahie| grahaNaiSaNA ke doSa Atmasamutthita tathA parasamutthita hote haiM, unako maiM Age khuuNgaa| 235. grahaNaiSaNA ke do doSa-zaMkita tathA bhAvataH apariNata-ye doSa sAdhu-samutthita hote haiN| zeSa ATha doSa niyamataH gRhasthoM se utpanna jAnane caahie| 236. grahaNaiSaNA ke cAra nikSepa haiM-nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhaav| dravya grahaNaiSaNA meM 'vAnarayUtha' kA dRSTAnta hai tathA bhAva grahaNaiSaNA ke dasa prakAra haiN| 236/1. sar3e evaM pIle pattoM vAle vanakhaMDa ko dekhakara vAnara yUthapati ne sthAna kI khoja hetu vAnarayugaloM ko anyatra bhejaa| yUthapati apane yUtha ke sAtha vahAM gyaa| 236/2. yUthapati ne vanakhaMDa kA cAroM ora se svayaM avalokana kiyaa| ghUmate hue vaha usa draha ke pAsa phuNcaa| 236/3. usane draha meM utarate hue zvApadoM ke padacihna dekhe lekina usase nikalate hue padacihna use dikhAI nahIM die| usane yUtha ko sAvadhAna kiyA-'tuma loga taTa para sthita hokara nAle se pAnI pIo, yaha draha nirupadrava nahIM hai| (yaha dravya grahaNaiSaNA kA udAharaNa hai|) 237. eSaNA ke dasa doSa hote haiM 1. zaMkita 6.dAyaka 2. mrakSita 7. unmizra 3. nikSipta 8. apariNata 4. pihita 9. lipta 5. saMhata 10. chrdit| 238. zaMkita ke cAra vikalpa haiM 1. grahaNa tathA bhojana - donoM meM shNkit| 2. grahaNa meM zaMkita - bhojana meM nhiiN| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 47 / | Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 3. bhojana meM zaMkita * grahaNa meM nahIM / 4. na grahaNa meM zaMkita aura na bhojana meM zaMkita / - grahaNa aura bhojana - donoM meM athavA kisI eka meM zaMkita hone para zaMkita doSa se saMbaddha ho jAtA hai| solaha - udgama doSa tathA nau eSaNA ke doSa - ina paccIsa doSoM meM se jisa doSa se zaMkita hotA hai, vaha usI doSa se sambaddha hotA hai|' cauthA vikalpa ( grahaNa aura bhojana - donoM meM zaMkita na honA) zuddha hai| piMDi 238/1. udgama ke AdhAkarma Adi solaha doSa tathA eSaNA ke prakSita Adi nau doSa- ye paccIsa doSa haiN| carama vikalpa zuddha hai| 238/2. udgama ke solaha doSa tathA zaMkA ko chor3akara eSaNA ke 9 doSa- ye paccIsa doSa niHzaMkita rUpa se kahane caahie| 239. chadmastha, zrutajJAnI, prayatnapUrvaka upayukta aura Rjuka muni paccIsa doSoM meM se kisI eka doSa ko prApta hone para bhI zrutajJAna ke pramANa se zuddha hai / 239/1. sAmAnyataH zrutopayukta (piMDaniryukti Adi meM) muni yadyapi azuddha AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, phira bhI usako kevalajJAnI khAtA hai anyathA zrutajJAna apramANa ho jAtA hai| 240. sUtra kA aprAmANya hone para cAritra kA abhAva ho jAegA, cAritra kA abhAva hone para mokSa kA abhAva ho jAegA aura mokSa ke abhAva meM dIkSA kI pravRtti nirarthaka ho jAegI / 240 / 1. ghara meM dI jAne vAlI pracura bhikSA sAmagrI ko dekhakara bhI muni lajjAvaza pUchatAcha karane meM samartha nahIM hotaa| vaha zaMkita hokara bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai aura zaMkita avasthA meM hI usakA upabhoga karatA hai| ( yaha prathama vikalpa hai / ) 240/2. muni ne zaMkita hRdaya se bhikSA grahaNa kii| dUsare muni ne isakA zodhana karate hue kahA ki yaha bhojana prakaraNavaza kisI atithi Adi ke lie banAyA huA thA athavA yaha praheNaka- kisI anya ghara se AI huI bhojana sAmagrI thI / yaha sunakara muni ne niHzaMkita hokara usa bhikSA kA upabhoga kiyaa| (yaha caturbhaMgI kA dUsarA vikalpa hai / ) 240/3. guru ke samakSa usakI samyag AlocanA karate samaya muni zaMkita hokara socatA hai ki maiMne amuka ghara meM pracura bhikSA prApta kI hai, anya muniyoM ne bhI usI ghara se pracura bhikSA prApta kI hai ataH yaha doSaduSTa honI caahie| yaha socakara vaha zaMkita avasthA meM usa bhikSA kA upabhoga karatA hai| (yaha caturbhaMgI kA tIsarA vikalpa hai / ) 1. udAharaNa svarUpa yadi AdhAkarma doSa meM zaMkA utpanna huI hai to usa AhAra ko grahaNa karatA huA aura bhogatA huA muni AdhAkarma doSa se sambaddha hotA hai (mavR pa. 147) / Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 240/4. ( ziSya prazna pUchatA hai - ) yadi zaMkA doSakarI hai to zuddha bhikSA ke prati bhI zaMkA hone para vaha azuddha ho jAegI tathA aneSaNIya bhI niHzaMkita rUpa meM eSaNA karane para nirdoSa ho jaaegii| 241. avizuddha pariNAma ekapakSIya hone ke kAraNa eSaNIya ko bhI aneSaNIya banA detA hai| zuddha pariNAma ( Agamokta vidhi se yukta ) se gaveSaNA aneSaNIya ko bhI eSaNIya kara detI hai / " 183 242. prakSita ke do prakAra haiM- sacitta aura acitta / sacitta ke tIna prakAra tathA acitta ke do prakAra haiM / 243. sacitta mrakSita ke tIna prakAra haiM- pRthvIkAyamrakSita, apkAyamrakSita, vanaspatikAyamrakSita / acittamrakSita ke do prakAra haiM-garhita tathA agrhit| isameM kalpya akalpya kI bhajanA hai| 243 / 1. sacittapRthvIkAya ke do prakAra haiM- zuSka aura Ardra / zuSka sarajaska sacittapRthvIkAya se athavA Ardra sacittapRthvIkAya se prakSita hAtha yA pAtra sacittapRthvIkAyamrakSita hotA hai| isase Age maiM apkAyamrakSita btaauuNgaa| 243 / 2. apkAyaprakSita ke cAra prakAra haiM- puraH karma, pazcAtkarma, sasnigdha tathA udakArdra / utkRSTa rasa se yukta parikta tathA ananta vanaspati ke zlakSNa khaMDoM se kharaMTita hAtha yA pAtra vanaspatikAya prakSita hai / 243/3. zeSa tInoM kAya - tejas, vAyu tathA trasa - ke sacittarUpa, mizrarUpa athavA ArdrarUpa prakSita nahIM hotA / 244. sacitta pRthvIkAya Adi se mrakSita ke cAra vikalpa haiM hastamrakSita tathA pAtra mrakSita / * * hasta prakSita, pAtra nahIM / * pAtra prakSita, hasta nahIM / * na hasta prakSita aura na pAtra prakSita / prathama tIna vikalpa pratiSiddha haiM, cauthA vikalpa anujJAta hai| 245. acittamrakSita bhI hasta aura pAtra viSayaka pUrvavat cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| cAroM vikalpoM meM grahaNa bhajana hai| garhitamrakSita se yukta hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA grAhya tathA garhita prakSita kA pratiSedha hai / 245/ 1. jIvoM se saMsakta, agarhita gorasadrava tathA madhu, ghRta, taila, gur3a Adi se kharaMTita hAtha yA pAtra se 1. TIkAkAra isa gAthA ko spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM ki Agamokta vidhi se zuddha gaveSaNA se prApta azuddha AhAra bhI zuddha hotA hai kyoMki vyavahAra meM zrutajJAna hI pramANa hotA hai ( mavR pa. 148 ) / Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 piMDaniyukti dI jAne vAlI bhikSA bhI varNya hai, isakA kAraNa hai ki makSikA, pipIlikA Adi kI hiMsA na ho| 245/2. loka meM garhita mAMsa, vasA, zoNita tathA Asava (madirA) se kharaMTita hAtha yA pAtra se lenA varNya hai tathA loka aura lokottara meM garhita mUtra aura uccAra se prakSita hAtha yA pAtra se lenA bhI varjita hai| 246. SaTkAya Adi para nikSipta do prakAra kA hai-sacitta aura mishr| inake do-do prakAra haiM-anantara aura prNpr| 247. pRthvI, apa, tejas, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa-ina sabakA Apasa meM chaha prakAra se nikSepa saMbhava hai| pratyeka kA do prakAra se nikSepa hotA hai-anaMtara aura prmpr| kevala agnikAya meM pRthvIkAya Adi se sAta prakAra kA nikSepa hotA hai| 248. sacitta pRthvIkAya para sacitta pRthvI kA nikSepa isI prakAra apkAya, tejaskAya, vanaspatikAya, vAyukAya tathA trasakAya kA nikSepa hotA hai|| 249. pRthvIkAya kI bhAMti hI zeSa jIva-nikAyoM kA bhI nikSepa hotA hai| inameM eka-eka vikalpa svasthAna tathA zeSa pAMca parasthAna hote haiN| 250. isI prakAra (sacitta para sacitta ke nikSepa kI bhAMti) mizra pRthvI para sacitta pRthvI Adi kA nikSepa, sacetana pRthvI Adi para mizra pRthvI Adi kA nikSepa, mizrapRthvI para mizrapRthvI kA nikSepa hotA hai| sacitta aura mizra donoM kA acitta para nikSepa hotA hai| 251. jisa nikSepa meM sacitta aura mizra ke AdhAra para caturbhaMgI hotI hai, una cAroM bhaMgoM-vikalpoM meM pratyeka aura ananta vanaspati ke anantara aura paraMpara nikSepa meM bhaktapAna agrAhya hotA hai| 251/1. athavA pratipakSa ke AdhAra para caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hotI hai 1. sacitta para scittmishr| 3. sacittamizra para acitt| 2. acitta para scittmishr| 4. acitta para acitt| 1. mavR pa. 150; etaccotkRSTAnuSThAnaM jinakalpikAdyadhikRtyoktamavaseyaM, sthavirakalpikAstu yathAvidhi yatanayA ghRtAdyapi, guDAdimrakSitamazokavAdyapi ca gRhNanti-vRttikAra kA kathana hai ki yaha nirdeza jinakalpika kI dRSTi se hai| sthavirakalpI muni yathAvidhi ghRta, gur3a Adi se kharaMTita hAthoM se bhikSA grahaNa kara sakate haiN| 2. pRthvIkAya se saMbaMdhita chaha prakAra ke nikSepa isa prakAra haiM-1. pRthvIkAya kA pRthvIkAya para 2. pRthvIkAya kA apakAya para 3. pRthvIkAya kA tejaskAya para 4. pRthvIkAya kA vAyukAya para 5. pRthvIkAya kA vanaspatikAya para 6. pRthvIkAya kA trasakAya pr| isI prakAra apkAya Adi ke bhI chaha-chaha bheda hote haiM (mavR pa. 151) / 3. agnikAya ke sapta bheda hetu dekheM gAthA 252 kA anuvaad| 4. pRthvIkAya kA pRthvIkAya para nikSepa svasthAna nikSepa hai| 5. pRthvIkAya para apkAya Adi zeSa kAyoM kA nikSepa parasthAna nikSepa hai| 6. vizeSa vivaraNa hetu dekheM mavR pa. 151 / Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 185 inameM prathama tIna bhaMgoM meM bhaktapAna grahaNa kI bAta hI nahIM hotii| caturtha bhaMga meM bhaktapAna grahaNa karanA kalpya hai| 251/2. jo koI acitta dravya, sacittadravya athavA mizradravya para nikSipta hotA hai, vahAM anaMtara athavA paraMpara kI mArgaNA hotI hai| 251/3. jo avagAhima-pakvAnna Adi pRthvI para Anantarya se sthApita hotA hai, vaha anantara nikSipta hai tathA jo pRthvI para rakhe hue piTharaka Adi para nikSipta hotA hai, vaha paraMpara nikSipta hai| navanIta Adi sacitta udaka para nikSipta hotA hai, vaha anantara nikSipta hai tathA jo navanIta Adi pAnI meM sthita nAva Adi para nikSipta hotA hai, vaha paraMpara nikSipta hai| 252. agni ke sAta prakAra haiM-vidhyAta, murmura, aMgArA, aprAptajvAlA, prAptajvAlA, samajvAlA tathA vyutkraantjvaalaa| pratyeka ke do-do bheda hote haiM-anantara aura prNpr| yaMtra-ikSurasa ko pakAne ke lie prayukta kaTAha Adi jo miTTI se avalipta hai, usase yatanApUrvaka binA nIce girAe hue ikSurasa lenA kalpatA hai| 252/1. jo agni pahale dikhAI nahIM detI lekina bAda meM IMdhana DAlane para spaSTa dikhAI detI hai, vaha vidhyAta kahalAtI hai| ApiMgala raMga ke ardhavidhyAta agnikaNa murmura haiN| jvAlA rahita agni aMgArA kahalAtI hai| 252/2. cUlhe para sthita bhAjana ko aprApta agni aprAptajvAlA kahalAtI hai| piTharaka kA sparza karane vAlI agni prAptajvAlA, jo bartana ke UparI bhAga taka sparza karatI hai, vaha samajvAlA tathA jo agni cUlhe para car3he bartana ke Upara taka pahuMca jAtI hai, vaha vyutkrAntajvAlA kahalAtI hai| 253. pArzva meM miTTI se avalipta vizAla mukha vAlI kar3AhI yA bartana se binA girAe hue ikSurasa lenA kalpanIya hai lekina vaha agni para tatkAla car3hAyA huA arthAt adhika uSNa nahIM honA caahie| 253/1. gur3arasa se pariNAmita anatiuSNa jala bhI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| kar3Aha se dIyamAna udaka usa kar3Aha ke uparitana bhAga (karNa) taka ghaTTita nahIM hotA to vaha kalpatA hai tathA ghaTTita hone para agni meM gire to vaha nahIM klptaa| 1. vidhyAta Adi zabdoM kI vyAkhyA hetu dekheM 252/1,2 kA anuvAda evaM mavR pa. 152 / 2. TIkAkAra isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki bartana meM cAroM ora miTTI ke lepa kA artha yaha hai ki ikSurasa lete hue yadi kucha bindu gira jAeM to use miTTI hI sokha le, ve bindu cUlhe ke madhya agnikAya para na gireN| vizAlamukha bhAjana kA tAtparya yaha hai ki ikSurasa nikAlate samaya rasa piTharaka ke kinAre para na lage tathA piTharaka ke Upara kA bhAga bhagna na ho (mavR pa. 153) / 3. jisa kar3Aha meM pahale gur3a pakAyA thA, usameM DAlA gayA jala yadi kucha hI tapta huA hai to bhI vaha liyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki kar3Aha meM lage hue guDarasa ke kAraNa vaha jala zIghra hI acitta ho jAtA hai (mavR pa. 153) / Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 piMDaniyukti 253/2. pArzva meM miTTI se avalipta kar3Aha, anatiuSNa ikSurasa, aparizATi (binA girAyA jAtA) ikSu rasa tathA aghaTuMta'-ina cAra padoM ke AdhAra para solaha vikalpa hote haiN| inameM prathama vikalpa kI anujJA hai, zeSa kI nhiiN| 253/3. (gAthA 253/2 meM jo cAra pada bane haiM) inake bhaMgoM kA mAna nikAlane ke lie (cAra) padoM ke dvikoM kA abhyAsa (guNana) karanA caahie| solaha bhaMgoM kI racanA isa prakAra hogI-(cAra-cAra padoM 1. aghaTuMta kA tAtparya hai-vastu nikAlate samaya piThara ke UparI bhAga kA sparza na krnaa| 2. graMthakAra ne pArvAvalipta, anatyuSNa, aparizATI aura aghaTuMta-sparza nahIM karanA- ina cAra padoM ke AdhAra para 16 bhaMgoM kI racanA kI hai| TIkAkAra ne ina bhaMgoM kI racanA isa prakAra kI hai 1. prathama paMkti meM ekAntarita laghu guru karate hue solaha bhNg| 2. dvitIya paMkti meM do laghu do guru karate hue solaha bhNg| 3. tRtIya paMkti meM pahale cAra laghu fira cAra guru, punaH cAra laghu aura cAra guru| 4. caturtha paMkti meM pahale ATha laghu phira ATha guru| inakI sthApanA isa prakAra hogI ISISISISISISIS IS IIS SIISSIISS 11 SS / / / Issss / / / / ssss 11! IIIII SS SS SS SS cAroM paMktiyoM meM nIce se Upara calate hue bAMyI ora se eka-eka bhaMga ko uThAne se solaha bhaMgoM kI racanA isa prakAra hogI(1.) / / / / (2.) / / / (3.) |15 / (4.) | ISS (5.) / / / (6.) IS IS (7.) / (8.) Isss (9.)s / / / (10.)SIS (11.) SISI (12.)S ISS (13.)ss || (14.)SSIS (15.) sss / (16.)sssss inameM sIdhI rekhA vAle aMza zuddha tathA s AkAra vAle aMza azuddha haiN| ina solaha bhaMgoM meM prathama bhaMga anujJAta hai| zeSa 15 bhaMga akalyya haiN| cAra padoM ke AdhAra para bhaMgoM kA cArTa isa prakAra prastuta kiyA jA sakatA haipAzrvAvalipta anatyuSNa aparizATI aghaTTitakarNa lis pAzrvAvalipta anatyuSNa aparizATI ghaTTitakarNa IISI pArvAvalipta anatyuSNa 'parizATI aghaTTitakarNa TISS pArvAvalipta anatyuSNa parizATI ghaTTitakarNa ISI! pArvAvalipta atyuSNa aparizATI aghaTTitakarNa IS IS pAzrvAvalipta atyuSNa aparizATI ghaTTitakarNa Iss pAzrvAvalipta atyuSNa parizATI aghaTTitakarNa ISSS pAzrvAvalipta atyuSNa parizATI ghaTTitakarNa SI11 anavalipta anatyuSNa aparizATI aghaTTitakarNa SIIS anavalipta anatyuSNa aparizATI ghaTTitakarNa SISI anavalipta anatyuSNa parizATI aghaTTitakarNa SISS anavalipta anatyuSNa parizATI ghaTTitakarNa SSI! anavalipta atyuSNa aparizATI aghaTTitakarNa SSIS anavalipta atyuSNa aparizATI ghadritakarNa SSSI anavalipta atyuSNa parizATI aghaTTitakarNa SSSS anavalipta atyuSNa parizATI ghaTTitakarNa Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda dvikoM ko) ekAntara se laghu-guru (zuddha aura azuddha) dviguNa - dviguNa (prajJApaka kI apekSA se) bAMI ora se kie jAne para solaha bhaMga isa prakAra prApta hote haiM-cAra zuddha pada aura cAra azuddha pada meM se eka-eka dvika Urdhva aura adhaH sthApita kara guNana karane para, prathama do ko do se guNana karane para cAra hue, cAra ko tRtIya dvika (yAnI do) ke guNana karane para ATha hue, ATha ko caturtha dvika (yAnI do) se guNana karane para solaha hue / ' 254. atyuSNa rasa grahaNa karane se do prakAra kI virAdhanA hotI hai- AtmavirAdhanA tathA paravirAdhanA / 2 pAtra se ikSurasa Adi kA chardana hotA hai, usase dravya kI hAni hotI hai tathA vaha bhAjana sAdhu yA gRhastha ke hAtha se chUTakara TUTa sakatA hai| (aba vAyukAya ke anaMtara aura parampara nikSipta kA kathana hai / ) vAyu dvArA utkSipta parpaTikA - dhAnya kA chilakA anantara nikSipta hotA hai tathA vasti para nikSipta vastu parampara nikSipta hotI hai / 255. harita Adi para nikSipta anantara nikSipta hotA hai tathA harita Adi para rakhe hue piTharaka Adi meM nikSipta mAlapuA Adi paraMpara nikSipta hotA hai| baila Adi ke pITha para rakhe hue mAlapUe Adi anantara nikSipta haiM tathA vahI kutupa Adi bhAjanoM meM bharakara baila kI pITha para lAdane se paraMpara nikSipta hote haiM / 256. pihita ke tIna bheda haiM- sacitta, acitta aura mizra / inakI tIna caturbhaMgiyAM hotI haiN| dvitIya aura tRtIya 1. Adhunika gaNita meM isakA sUtra isa prakAra prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai - 42 = 16 / 2. ati uSNa padArtha lene ke kAraNa garma pAtra hAtha se chUTa sakatA hai, muni ke hAtha-paira jala sakate haiN| vaha Atma-virAdhanA hai / dene vAle dAtA ke hAtha se vaha garma bhAjana chUTa kara use jalA sakatA hai, yaha paravirAdhanA hai ( mavR pa. 154) / 3. prathama caturbhaMgI sacitta aura mizra pada ke saMyoga se hotI hai| dUsarI sacitta aura acitta ke saMyoga se tathA tRtIya caturbhaMgI mizra tathA acitta pada ke saMyoga se hotI hai| ve caturbhaMgiyAM isa prakAra baneMgI - * sacitta se pihita sacitta deya vastu / * mizra se pihita sacitta deya vastu / * sacitta se pihita mizra deya vastu / * mizra se pihita mizra deya vastu / dUsarI caturbhaMgI * sacitta se pihita sacitta deya vastu / * acitta se pihita sacitta deya vastu / * sacitta se pihita acitta deya vastu / * acitta se pihita acitta deya vastu / 187 tRtIya caturbhaMgI * mizra se pihita mizra deya vastu / * mizra se pihita acitta deya vastu / acitta se pihita mizra deya vastu / * acitta se pihita acitta deya vastu / prathama caturbhaMgI meM sabhI bhaMgoM meM AhAra grahaNa karanA kalpanIya nahIM hai| dvitIya aura tRtIya catubhaMgI meM prathama tIna bhaMgoM meM kalpanIya nahIM hai lekina carama bhaMga meM bhajanA hai ( mavR pa. 154) / Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 piMDaniyukti caturbhagiyoM ke prathama tIna-tIna vikalpoM meM grahaNa nahIM kalpatA, caturtha vikalpa meM grahaNa kI bhajanA hai| 257. jaise nikSipta dvAra (gAthA 251/1) meM sacitta, acitta tathA mizra ke saMyoga se vikalpa kahe gae haiM, vaise hI pihita meM bhI jAnane caahie| kevala dvitIya aura tRtIya caturbhaMgI ke tIsare bhaMga meM nAnAtva hai| 258, 259. aMgAra se dhUpita vastu anantara pihita hai| aMgAra se bhRta zarAva Adi se pihita piThara paraMpara pihita hai| aMgAra-dhUpita Adi meM atirohita vAyu anantara pihita hai aura vahI yadi vAyu se bharI dRti Adi se pihita hotA hai to vaha paraMpara pihita hai| vanaspati ke viSaya meM atirohita phala Adi se pihita anantara pihita tathA phaloM se bhare chabbaka, piTharaka Adi se DhakA huA paraMpara pihita hai| isI prakAra trasakAya ke viSaya meM jo kacchapa, kITikA-paMkti Adi se pihita hai, vaha anantara pihita tathA kacchapa, kITikA Adi se garbhita piTharaka Adi se pihita paraMpara pihita hai| 259/1. acitta deya vastu se pihita kI caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai * bhArI vastu se pihita bhArI deya vstu| * halkI vastu se pihita bhArI deya vstu| * bhArI vastu se pihita halkI deya vastu / * halkI vastu se pihita halkI deya vstu| inameM prathama aura tRtIya vikalpa meM vastu agrAhya hai tathA dvitIya aura caturtha bhaMga meM grAhya hai| 260. saMhata ke tIna bheda haiM-sacitta, acitta aura mishr| saMhRta kI tIna caturbhaMgiyAM hotI haiN| prAraMbha ke tIna-tIna bhaMgoM kA pratiSedha hai aura carama bhaMga kI bhajanA hai|' 261. jaise nikSiptadvAra meM sacitta, acitta aura mizra padoM ke saMyoga haiM, usI prakAra saMhRta dvAra ke bhI jAnane caahie| kevala dvitIya, tRtIya caturbhaMgI ke tIsare-tIsare bhaMga kI mArgaNA-vidhi meM nAnAtva hai| 262. jisa mAtraka se dAtA dAna detA hai, usameM yadi adeya azana Adi ho to usako bhUmi para yA anyatra DAlakara anna Adi denA saMhRta doSa hai| 263, 263/1. mAtraka meM sthita vastu kA sacitta pRthvI Adi chahoM kAyoM para saMharaNa-chardana hotA hai| 1. vistAra hetu dekheM mavR pa. 156 / / 2. isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki guru arthAt bhArI padArtha ko uThAne meM vastu hAtha se chUTane para paira Adi ke coTa yA aMgabhaMga saMbhava hai| dvitIya bhaMga meM deya vastu guru hai para use uThAkara denA Avazyaka nahIM, kaTorI Adi se bhI bhikSA dI jA sakatI hai ata: dUsare vikalpa meM bhikSA lenA kalpanIya hai (mavR pa. 155) / 3. mavR pa. 156 ; atra gAthAparyantatuzabdasAmarthyAtprathamacaturbhaGgIkAyAH sarveSvapi bhaGgeSu pratiSedhaH- gAthA ke aMta meM Ae 'tu' zabda se graMthakAra kA Azaya hai ki prathama caturbhaMgI meM cAroM hI bhaMgoM meM AhAra-grahaNa kA niSedha hai| 4. vistAra hetu dekheM 256 gAthA kA TippaNa tathA mavR pa. 156 / Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda donoM prakAra kA saMharaNa AdhAra aura saMhriyamANa ke AdhAra para cAra bhaMgoM vAlA hotA hai / caturbhaMgI isa prakAra haiM-- * zuSka para zuSka / zuSka para AI / Ardra para zuSka / Ardra para Ardra / * * 263/2. zuSka Adi pratyeka bhaMga kI stoka aura bahu ke AdhAra para caturbhaMgI hotI hai, jaise * thor3e zuSka para thor3A zuSka / thor3e zuSka para bahu zuSka / * bahu zuSka para thor3A zuSka / * bahu zuSka para bahu zuSka / * 263/3. jisa vikalpa meM thor3e zuSka para bahu zuSka saMhata hotA hai, vaha kalpanIya hai / isake atirikta zuSka para Ardra, Ardra para zuSka yA Ardra para Ardra- - ina tIna bhaMgoM meM AhAra agrAhya hotA hai| yadi Adeya vastu kama bhAra vAlI hai, usa para laghu bhAra vAlI vastu hai, use anyatra DAla kara diyA jAtA hai to vaha vastu kalpanIya hai / 264. bar3e pAtra ko uThAne tathA nIce rakhane meM dAtA ko pIr3A hotI hai| loka meM niMdA hotI hai ki yaha muni kitanA lolupa hai, jo para - -pIr3A ko nahIM dekhtaa| bhArI pAtra ko uThAte samaya dAtA kA vadha, aMgabhaMga athavA zarIra- dAha ho sakatA hai / dAtA ke mana meM muni ke prati aprIti, usa dravya ke kAraNa anya deya dravyoM kA vyavaccheda tathA bhArI pAtra se vastu ke bikharane se SaTkAya kA vadha ho sakatA hai| 189 264/1. stoka para stoka athavA bahuta para stoka nikSipta hone para yadi vastu zuSka para zuSka hai to vaha vastu kalpya hai| zuSka para Ardra, Ardra para zuSka tathA Ardra para Ardra nikSipta hone para vaha anAcIrNa hai / toka para bahuta tathA bahuta para bahuta kA saMharaNa anAcIrNa hai| isase pUrvagAthA (gA. 264) meM ukta doSa samApanna hote haiM isalie yaha anAcIrNa hai / 265 - 270. varjanIya dAyaka ke cAlIsa prakAra haiM 1. bAlaka - ATha varSa kI avasthA se kama / 2. vRddha - sATha yA sattara varSa kI avasthA vAlA / 3. matta - madirApAna kiyA huA / 4. unmatta - bhUta Adi se AviSTa / 1. isa caturbhaMgI ko samajhane hetu dekheM gA. 256 kA anuvAda tathA TippaNa / Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 190 piMDaniyukti 5. kampamAna zarIra vaalaa| 6. jvarita-jvara roga se piidd'it| 7. andh| 8. gltkusstthrogii| 9. pAdukA pahane hue| 10. donoM hAthoM meM hathakar3I pahane hue| 11. pairoM meM ber3I pahane hue| 12. hAtha-paira se vikl| 13. trairaashik-npuNsk| 14. garbhavatI strii| 15. bAlavatsA strI-stanyopajIvI zizu vaalii| 16. bhojana karatI huI strii| 17. dahI Adi mathatI huI strii| 18. cane Adi mUMjatI huI strii| 19. gehUM Adi dalatI huI strii| 20. Ukhala meM taMDula Adi kA kaMDana karatI huI strii| 21. zilA para tila Adi pIsatI huI strii| 22. ruI pIjatI huI strii| 23. kapAsa kA mardana karatI huI strii| 24. sUta kAtatI huI strii| 25. ruI kI bAra-bAra chaMTanI karatI huI strii| 26. SaTjIvanikAya se yukta hAtha vAlI strii| 27. bhikSA dete samaya chaha jIvanikAyoM ko bhUmi para DAlane vAlI strii| 28. unhIM chaha jIvanikAyoM ko kucalatI huI strii| 29. unhIM jIvanikAyoM kA zarIra ke anya avayavoM se sparza karatI huI strii| 30. SaDjIvanikAyoM kA hanana karatI huI strii| 31. dahI Adi se lipta hAtha vAlI strii| 32. dahI Adi se lipta pAtra se dene vAlI strii| 33. bar3e bartana se bhikSA dene vAlI strii| 34. aneka vyaktiyoM kI vastu svayaM detI huI strii| 35. curAI huI vastu dene vAlI strii| 36. prAbhRtikA kI sthApanA karane vAlI strii| Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 191 37. apAyayukta daatrii| 38. anya sAdhu ke lie sthApita vastu dene vAlI strii| 39. Abhoga---jJAna hone para bhI azuddha dene vAlI strii| 40. anAbhoga-ajJAna se azuddha dene vAlI strii| 271. ina dAyakoM meM se prathama paccIsa vyaktiyoM se grahaNa kI bhajanA hai-aisA kucheka AcArya mAnate haiN| vizeSa prayojana se inase liyA jA sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| kucheka mAnate haiM ki 26 se 40 taka ke dAtA kA varjana karanA caahie| bAlaka Adi (1 se 25 taka ke dAtA) ke hAtha se grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| 272. (abhinava zrAvikA) bAlikA ko saMdeza dekara kheta meM calI gii| sAdhu ne bAlikA se paryApta mAtrA meM bhikSA grahaNa kii| mAM ke dvArA AhAra mAMgane para bAlikA ne kahA-'saba sAdhu ko de diyaa|' isase pravacana kI avahelanA tathA pradveSa paidA hotA hai tathA loga kahate haiM ki ye sAdhuveza kI viDambanA karane vAle luTere sAdhu haiN| 273. sthavira ke lAra giratI rahatI hai, usake hAtha kAMpate haiM ataH deya vastu hAtha se gira sakatI hai athavA sthavira gira sakatA hai| sthavira prAyaH ghara kA svAmI nahIM hotA hai ata: vaha koI vastu detA hai to gRhasvAmI kA sAdhu ke prati yA sthavira ke prati athavA donoM ke prati pradveSa ho sakatA hai| 274. matta vyakti sAdhu ko AliMgana kara sakatA hai, bhAjana ko tor3a sakatA hai| vamana karatA huA matta vyakti sAdhu athavA usake pAtra ko kharaMTita kara sakatA hai| ye muni azuci haiM-aisI loka meM gardA hotI hai| unmatta dAyaka ke viSaya meM bhI ye hI doSa hote haiM, kevala usameM vamana nahIM hotaa| 275. kaMpita dAtA se bhikSA lene para vaha deya vastu bAhara gira sakatI hai, pAtra ke cAroM ora girane se pAtra kharaMTita ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra jvarita dAtA ke bhI ye hI doSa haiN| vizeSa bAta yaha hai ki jvara kA saMkramaNa bhI ho sakatA hai| logoM meM uDDAha hotA hai ki ye sAdhu jvarita vyakti se bhI bhikSA lete haiN| 276. aMdhe dAyaka se bhikSA lene para logoM meM gardA hotI hai| aMdhA dAyaka Thokara khAkara nIce gira sakatA hai, pairoM se SaDjIvanikAya kI ghAta kara sakatA hai| usase deya vastu kA bhAjana TUTa sakatA hai| bhikSA dete samaya deya vastu se pAtra ko cAroM ora se kharaMTita kara sakatA hai| jisake zarIra se atyaMta kor3ha jhara rahA ho, usase bhikSA lene para usa roga kA saMkramaNa ho sakatA hai| 277. pAdukA pahane hue dAtA se bhikSA lene para vaha dAtA skhalita hokara gira sakatA hai| hathakar3I aura ber3I pahane hue dAyaka se bhikSA lene se dAtA ko paritApa hotA hai tathA azuci ke kAraNa logoM meM jugupsA hotI 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.3, kathA saM. 48 / 2. deya vastu para lAra girane para use grahaNa karane se loka meM niMdA hotI hai| 3. pAdukA pahanakara vyakti mala-mUtra tyAga karane jAtA hai, punaH usakI saphAI na karane se loka meM jugupsA hotI hai ki ye sAdhu azucibhUta vyakti se bhI bhikSA grahaNa karate haiM (mava pa. 160) / Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 piMDaniyukti hai tathA chinna hAtha vAle se bhikSA lene para bhI azuci ke kAraNa logoM meM jugupsA hotI hai tathA deya vastu nIce gira sakatI hai| isI prakAra chinnapAda vAle dAyaka se bhikSA lene se ye sAre doSa saMbhava haiN| vizeSa bAta yaha hai ki chinnapAda vAlA dAyaka bhikSA dene ke lie calate samaya gira sakatA hai, (jisase sattva-vyAghAta hotA hai)| 278. napuMsaka dAyaka se bhikSA lene para AtmadoSa, paradoSa tathA ubhayadoSa hote haiN| unase bAra-bAra bhikSA grahaNa karane se ati paricaya hotA hai, jisase napuMsaka vyakti yA sAdhu meM kSobha-vedodaya utpanna ho sakatA hai| logoM meM yaha jugupsA hotI hai ki ye sAdhu bhI aise hI napuMsaka haiN| 279. bhikSAdAna ke lie garbhavatI ke uThane-baiThane se garbha kA saMcalana hotA hai| bAlavatsA strI bAlaka ko nIce rakhakara bhikSA dene jAtI hai to usa bAlaka ko mArjAra Adi mAMsakhaMDa samajhakara uThAkara le jA sakate haiM, jisase bAlaka kA vinAza ho sakatA hai| 280. bhojana karatI huI strI bhikSA dene ke lie hAtha dhotI hai, isase udaka kI virAdhanA hotI hai| yadi Acamana nahIM karake jUThe hAthoM se dAna detI hai to loka meM gardA hotI hai| isI prakAra dahI ko mathatI huI strI ke dadhi-lipta hAtha se bhikSA lene se dahI meM sthita rasa-jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai| 281. peSaNa, kaMDana tathA dalana karatI huI strI ke hAtha se bhikSA lene para udaka tathA bIja Adi kA saMghaTTana hotA hai| jo strI cane Adi mUMja rahI hai, usake hAtha se bhikSA lene para bhikSAdAna meM samaya lagane para cane Adi jala sakate haiN| jo strI ruI pIja rahI ho, kAta rahI ho athavA usakA pramardana kara rahI ho, vaha bhikSA dekara padArtha se kharaMTita hAthoM ko dho sakatI hai, jisase udaka-jIvoM kI ghAta hotI hai| 282. jisake hAtha meM sajIva lavaNa, pAnI, agni, vAyu se bharI huI dRti, phala, matsya Adi hoM, vaha SaTkAyavyagrahastA kahalAtI hai| bhikSA dene ke lie vaha inako bhUmi para rakhatI hai, pairoM se athavA zarIra ke anya avayavoM-hAtha Adi se unakA saMghaTTana, sammardana karatI hai, usase bhikSA lenA varjanIya hai| 283. pRthvI kA khanana karatI huI, sacitta jala se snAna karatI huI, sacitta jala se vastra Adi dhotI huI, vRkSa Adi ko sIMcatI huI, (agni ko jalAtI huI athavA sacitta vAyu se bharI huI vastI ko idhara-udhara pheMkatI huI), zAka Adi kA chedana karatI huI, zAka Adi ke khaMDoM ko Atapa meM sukhAtI huI, taNDula Adi ko sApha karatI huI tathA chaThe jIvanikAya trasakAya meM tar3aphate hue matsyoM kA chedana karatI huI striyAM jIvoM kI hiMsA karatI haiM ata: inake hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa karanA nahIM klptaa| 1. TIkAkAra malayagiri ne bAlavatsA strI se bhikSA lene kA eka aura doSa batAte hue kahA hai ki sAdhu ko bhikSA dene se hAtha AhAra se kharaMTita ho jAte haiN| AhAra se lipta zuSka hAtha karkaza hote haiM, usase bAlaka ko uThAne para bAlaka ko pIr3A hotI haiM (mavR pa. 161) / 2. mUla gAthA meM tejaskAya aura vAyukAya Adi kA hanana karatI huI strI kA ullekha nahIM hai| yaha TIkA ke AdhAra para likhA gayA hai ata: ise koSThaka meM rakhA hai (mat pa. 161) / Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 193 284, kucha AcArya SaTkAyavyagrahastA usako mAnate haiM, jo AbhUSaNa rUpa meM badara Adi ko kAnoM meM pahane huI ho tathA zira para siddhArthaka - sarasoM ke phUla lagAe hue ho, usake hAtha se bhakta-pAna lenA nahIM kalpatA / 284/1. anya AcArya mAnate haiM ki eSaNA ke dasa doSoM meM isakA grahaNa nahIM huA hai isalie badara Adi se yukta dAtrI se bhaktapAna lenA varjya nahIM hai| isake uttara meM kahA gayA hai ki dAyaka ke grahaNa se isakA grahaNa svayaM hI ho jAtA hai| 285. jisa dAtrI ke hAtha aura pAtra saMsakta - jIva yukta dravya se lipta haiM, vaha yadi bhikSA detI hai to hAtha Adi para lage hue sattvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| bar3e bartana ko Ter3hA karake dene se vahAM saMcArima cIMTI, makor3e Adi ke ghAta kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| isI prakAra bar3A bartana uThAkara dene meM bhI ye hI doSa hote haiM / 286. aneka logoM kI vastu ko dene vAlI dAtrI se bhikSA grahaNa karane meM ve hI doSa haiM, jo pahale anisRSTa dvAra' meM batAe gae haiN| karmakara yA snuSA Adi curAkara vastu de to grahaNa, baMdhana Adi doSa saMbhava haiM / 287. prAbhRtikA ko bali Adi ke nimitta sthApita karake bhikSA dene meM pravartana Adi doSa hote haiM / apAya ke tIna prakAra haiM- tiryag, Urdhva aura adhaH / jo anyatIrthikoM ke lie athavA glAna Adi ke lie rakhA gayA ho, use sAdhu grahaNa na kare / 288. jo dAtA anukaMpA ke vazIbhUta hokara muniyoM ke lie banAkara kucha detA hai athavA koI jAnate hue bhI dveSavaza muniyoM ko AdhAkarma Adi eSaNAdoSa yukta bhaktapAna detA hai - vaha AbhogadAyaka hai / koI ajAnakArI ke kAraNa azaThabhAva se vaisA karatA hai, vaha anAbhogadAyaka hai, ye donoM dAyaka ayogya haiN| 288/1. bAlaka yadi kevala bhikSA detA hai to vahAM vicAraNA nahIM hotI, bhikSA lI jA sakatI hai| mAtA dvArA saMdiSTa bAlaka se bhI bhikSA grAhya hai| yadi bAlaka bahuta detA hai to vahAM vicAraNA hotI hai, vahAM mAtA Adi kI anujJA se bhikSA lI jA sakatI hai| 1. bar3A bartana kabhI-kabhI prayojana vaza hI uThAyA jAtA hai ataH usake nIce aneka jIva ekatrita ho jAte haiM / usako Ter3hA karane evaM uThAkara rakhane meM una jIvoM ke vadha kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai tathA dAtA ko bhI pIr3A hotI hai ( mavR pa. 162 ) / 2. dekhe gAthA 180 kA anuvAda mavR pa. 114 / 3. paratIrthika kAryaTika Adi ke lie sthApita bhikSA lene se adattAdAna kA doSa lagatA hai| sAdhu glAna Adi ke nimitta diyA huA AhAra glAna ko hI lAkara de| yadi vaha grahaNa na kare to punaH dAtrI ko samarpita kre| yadi dAnadAtrI kahe ki glAna sAdhu yadi yaha bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karatA hai to Apa svayaM grahaNa kareM, taba vaha dravya sAdhu ke lie kalpya hotA hai ( mavR pa. 162 ) / 4. isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki yadi mAtA pAsa meM khar3I huI AjJA de to muni bAlaka ke hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa kara sakatA hai / bAlaka yadi bhikSA detA hai to muni pRcchA kare ki Aja prabhUta bhikSA denA kyoM cAhate ho ? isa sthiti meM yadi mAM AjJA de to bhikSA grahaNa karanA kalpanIya hotA hai| (mavR pa. 163 ) Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 piMDaniyukti 288/2. sthavira yadi gRhasvAmI ho, hAtha kAMpa rahe ho parantu deya vastu dUsare ke hAtha meM ho athavA vaha dRr3ha zarIra vAlA ho to usake hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai| jo avyakta rUpa se matta hai, zrAddha hai, avihvala hai-paravaza nahIM hai aura dUsarA gRhastha vahAM nahIM hai to usake hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai| 288/3. jo unmatta vyakti pavitra aura bhadraka hai, kaMpamAna zarIra vAle kA hAtha yadi dRr3ha hai, jvarita vyakti kA jvara zAMta ho gayA hai, aMdhA vyakti zrAvaka hai tathA dUsare ke hAtha meM deyavastu hai athavA aMdhA vyakti dUsare ke sahAre calakara AyA hai-ina sabase deya vastu kA grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| 288/4. jo vyakti maMDalaprasuptikuSTha' (vRttAkAra kor3ha vizeSa) se grasta hai, vahAM yadi koI gRhastha na ho to usase bhikSA lI jA sakatI hai| isI prakAra jo pAdukArUDha vyakti sthira hai, ber3I pahanA huA vyakti yadi savicAra hai-calane-phirane meM samartha hai to usake hAtha se bhikSA lI jA sakatI hai| hAtha-paira se vikala vyakti jo idhara-udhara calane meM asamartha hai parantu baiThA huA hai, vahAM koI dUsarA gRhastha nahIM hai to usake hAtha se bhI bhikSA lI jA sakatI hai| hAthoM meM ber3I pahanA vyakti bhikSA dene meM samartha nahIM hotA ata: usakA pratiSedha hai, vahAM bhajanA nahIM hai| yadi chinna kara vAlA vyakti sAgArika ke abhAva meM bhikSA dene meM samartha hai to usase bhikSA lenI vihita hai| 288/5. yadi napuMsaka apratisevI hai to usake hAtha se bhikSA lI jA sakatI hai| nauveM mAsa vAlI garbhavatI strI tathA stanyopajIvI zizu vAlI strI ke hAtha se bhikSA nahIM lI jA sakatI hai| isI prakAra khAtI huI, bhUnatI huI tathA dalatI huI strI ke hAtha se bhikSA lene kI bhI bhajanA hai| strI ne dhAna kUTane ke lie musala 1. mavR pa. 163 ; maMDalAni-vRttAkAradadruvizeSarUpANi, prasUtiH-nakhAdividAraNe'pi cetanAyA asaMvittistadrapo yaH kaSThaH rogavizeSa: so'syAstIti-vRttAkAra koDha vizeSa, jisameM gola cakatte ho jAte haiM, nakha Adi se vidAraNa karane para bhI cetanA kI anubhUti nahIM hotI, vaha maMDalaprasuptikuSTha hai| TIkAkAra malayagiri ne pasUI-prasUti pATha ke AdhAra para vyAkhyA kI hai lekina vyavahArabhASya meM pasutti pATha hai| vahAM citraprasupti aura maNDalaprasupti-ye do prakAra ke asyandamAna carmaroga kA ullekha milatA hai| citraprasupti meM zarIra meM zveta, kAle Adi vicitra dhabbe ho jAte haiM tathA maNDalaprasupti meM gola cakatte ho jAte haiM / kucha hastapratiyoM meM bhI 'pasUI' pATha hai lekina yahAM 'pasutti' pATha honA caahie| 2. TIkAkAra malayagiri isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki navamAsa vAlI garbhavatI strI ke hAtha kI bhikSA sthavirakalpI muni parihAra karate haiN| isase kama vAlI ke hAtha se sthavirakalpI bhikSA grahaNa kara sakate haiN| vaha bAlaka jo kevala mAM ke dUdha para hI AdhRta hai, usakA sthavirakalpI parihAra karate haiN| jo bAlaka bAhya AhAra bhI grahaNa karatA hai, usakI mAM se sthavirakalpI bhikSA grahaNa kara sakate haiN| dUsarI bAta vaha zarIra se bhI bar3A ho jAtA hai ata: use mArjAra Adi kA bhaya bhI nahIM rhtaa| jinakalpI sAdhu ApannasatvA (garbhavatI) evaM bAlavatsA strI kA sarvathA parihAra karate haiM (mavR p.164)| 3. khAtI huI strI ne yadi mukha meM kavala nahIM DAlA hai to usake hAtha se bhikSA kalpya hai| bhUnatI huI strI yadi sacitta gehUM Adi ko kar3Aha meM DAlakara nikAla cukI hai, dUsarI bAra hAtha meM gehUM nahIM lie haiM, isI bIca yadi sAdhu A jAtA hai to usake hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai| mUMga Adi dalatI huI strI sacitta mUMga Adi dalakara ghaTTI ko chor3a cukI hai, isI bIca sAdhu Ae to vaha uThakara bhikSA de sakatI hai athavA vaha acitta mUMga dala rahI hai to usake hAtha se bhikSA kalpanIya hai| kaMDana karatI huI strI yadi muzala ko Upara uThA cukI hai, usa muzala meM yadi koI bIja nahIM lagA hai, isI bIca sAdhu ke Ane para doSa rahita sthAna meM usa muzala ko rakhakara bhikSA de to vaha grAhya hai (mat pa. 164) / Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 195 ko uThA liyA, itane meM muni A ge| vaha yadi musala ko kisI doSarahita ucita sthAna meM rakhe to usake hAtha se bhikSA lI jA sakatI hai| 288/6. pIsane vAlI strI yadi peSaNa kArya se nivRtta ho gaI ho athavA prAsuka vastu pIsa rahI ho to usake hAtha se bhikSA lI jA sakatI hai| dahI mathane vAlI strI ke hAtha yadi zaMkhacUrNa Adi se asaMsakta hoM athavA kAtane vAlI strI ke hAtha zaMkhacUrNa se kharaMTita na hoM tathA zaMkhacUrNa ke kharaMTita hAtha se kAtatI huI bhI yadi jala se hAtha na dhoe to ina sabake hAtha se bhikSA lI jA sakatI hai| 288/7. kapAsa ko loThate samaya yadi kapAsa hAtha meM na ho athavA uThatI huI yadi kapAsa kA saMghaTTana na karatI ho to usa strI ke hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai| yadi ruI ke piMjana aura pramardana meM bhI pazcAtkarma na ho to bhikSA lI jA sakatI hai| 288/8. zeSa SaTkAyavyagrahastA Adi meM pratipakSa kI arthAt apavAda kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| pratipakSa ke abhAva meM bhikSA grahaNa na karane kI niyamA hai| 289. unmizra ke tIna prakAra haiM-sacitta, acitta aura mishr| unmizra kI tIna caturbhaMgiyAM hotI haiN| pratyeka meM Adya ke tIna vikalpa pratiSiddha haiM, cauthe vikalpa kI bhajanA hai| 290, 291. saMharaNa dvAra meM pRthvIkAya Adi ke jo sAMyogika bhaMga kie the, vaise hI unmizra doSa meM bhI hote haiN| una donoM meM vizeSa aMtara yaha hai-dravya do prakAra ke hote haiM-dAtavya-sAdhu ko dene yogya aura adaatvy| donoM ko mizrita karake jo detA hai, vaha unmizra hai| jaise-odana ko kuzana-dahI Adi se mizrita karake denaa| saMharaNa meM bhAjanastha adeya vastu ko anyatra saMharaNa kiyA jAtA hai, yahI donoM meM bheda hai| 291/1. unmizra ke bhI saMharaNa kI bhAMti cAra vikalpa haiM-zuSka meM zuSka unmizra Adi / alpa aura bahutva tathA AcIrNa aura anAcIrNa ke bhI cAra-cAra vikalpa saMharaNa kI bhAMti hI hote haiN| 1. vistAra hetu dekheM gA. 256 kA ttippnn| gAthA meM Ae 'tu' zabda se yaha gamya hai ki prathama caturbhaMgI meM cAroM vikalpoM meM bhikSA kA pratiSedha hai| zeSa do caturbhagI meM prathama tIna bhaMgoM meM pratiSedha hai, carama bhaMga meM bhikSA-grahaNa kI bhajanA hai| 2. saMharaNa Adi pratyeka dvAra ke bhaMgoM ke AdhAra para 432 bhaMga isa prakAra banate haiM-sacitta pRthvI kA sacitta pRthvIkAya para saMharaNa, sacitta pRthvIkAya kA sacitta apkAya para saMharaNa / isI prakAra svakAya aura parakAya kI apekSA 36 bhaMga hote haiN| inake sacitta, acitta aura mizra pada se pratyeka kI tIna catubhaMgI hone se 12 bheda hote haiM / 12 kA 36 se guNA karane para 432 bheda hote haiM isI prakAra unmizra Adi ke jAnane cAhie (mavR pa. 165) / 3. unmizra kI caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai * zuSka meM zuSka kA unmishr| * zuSka meM Ardra kA unmishr| * Ardra meM zuSka kA unmishr| * Ardra meM Ardra kA unmishr| 4. vistAra hetu dekheM mavR pa. 165 / Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 196 piMDaniyukti 292. apariNata bhI do prakAra kA hai-dravya apariNata tathA bhAva aprinnt| pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiMdAyakasaMbaMdhI tathA graahksNbNdhii| dravya viSayaka apariNata SaTkAya ke AdhAra para chaha prakAra kA hotA hai tathA bhAvaviSayaka apariNata hai-bhAI aadi| 293. sacetana pRthvI Adi jaba taka sajIva hai, taba taka apariNata hai aura vyapagata jIva hone para pariNata hotI hai| yahAM dUdha-dahI kA dRSTAnta hai| dUdha jaba dahI banatA hai, taba pariNata kahalAtA hai aura dUdha dUdhabhAva meM avasthita rahane para apariNata kahalAtA hai| 294. jo deya vastu sAmAnyatayA do yA aneka vyaktiyoM kI hai, unameM eka kI icchA hai ki maiM muni ko dUM zeSa vyaktiyoM kI icchA nahIM hotI to vaha bhAvataH apariNata hai| 295. bhikSArtha gae do muniyoM meM eka muni ne deya vastu ko mana hI mana eSaNIya mAnA, dUsare muni ne eSaNIya nahIM mAnA, vaha bhI bhAvataH apariNata hone ke kAraNa agrAhya hai| dAtR viSayaka bhAva apariNata ke do bheda haiM-bhrAtRviSayaka tathA svaamivissyk| grahItRviSayaka bhAva apariNata hai-saadhuvissyk| 295/1. muni sadA alepakRd dravya hI le kyoMki lepakRd dravya grahaNa karane se pazcAtkarma kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai tathA alepakRd dravya ke grahaNa se rasagRddhi kA prasaMga bhI nahIM aataa| yaha kahane para ziSya kahatA hai| 295/2. yadi pazcAtkarma Adi doSoM kI saMbhAvanA se lepakRd dravya agrAhya hai to phira muni ko kabhI bhojana karanA hI nahIM caahie| AcArya ne kahA-'ziSya! satata taponuSThAna karane vAle muni ke tapa, niyama aura saMyama kI hAni hotI hai ataH bhojana karanA Avazyaka hai|' 295/3. lepakRd sadoSa hai ata: ziSya kahatA hai ki muni yAvajjIvana bhojana na kre| yadi yAvajjIvana saMbhava na ho to chaha mahInoM taka upavAsa kara AcAmla kA grahaNa kre| yadi yaha bhI saMbhava na ho to alpalepa vAlA dravya grahaNa kre| 295/4, 5. yadi muni sarvakAla tapasyA na kara sake to chaha mahInoM taka niraMtara tapasyA kara pAraNaka meM AcAmla kre| yadi chaha mahInoM taka niraMtara tapa na kara sake to pratyeka chaha mahInoM meM eka-eka dina nyUna karatA huA taba taka AcAmla kA pAraNaka karatA rahe, jaba taka ki aMtima nyUnatA upavAsa taka na pahuMca jaae| yadi yaha bhI saMbhava na ho to pratidina alepakRd AcAmla kre| 295/6. (AcArya uttara dete haiM)-yadi muni ke vartamAna kAla meM tathA bhaviSya kAla meM yogoM kI hAni na hotI ho to vaha chaha mAsa Adi kI tapasyA kre| tapasyA meM eka-eka dina kI hAni se, pUrvokta prakAra se, pAraNaka meM AcAmla kre| yaha saMbhava na ho to niraMtara AcAmla tapa kre| 1. TIkAkAra malayagiri anisRSTa aura dAtRbhAva se apariNata kA aMtara spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM ki sAmAnyataH anisRSTa meM dAtA parokSa hote haiM lekina dAtRbhAva se apariNata meM dAtA samakSa hotA hai (mavR pa. 166) / Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 197 295/7. ziSya bolA-mahArASTra tathA kauzalaka deza meM utpanna manuSya sauvIra kUra kA bhojana karate hue jIvana-yApana karate haiM to bhalA munijana usa bhojana se apanA jIvana-yApana kyoM nahIM kara sakate? 295/8. AcArya ne kahA-zramaNoM kA trika' zIta hotA hai aura gRhasthoM kA vahI trika uSNa hotA hai| (yadi zramaNa pratidina AcAmla kare aura taka na le to ajIrNa Adi doSa hote haiN|) ataH muni ke lie takra Adi kA grahaNa anujJAta hai| kaTTara-ghRtavaTikA se mizrita tImana dravya ke grahaNa kI bhajanA hai-(glAnatva Adi kI sthiti meM liyA jA sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN|) 295/9. zItakAla meM bhI gRhasthoM kA yaha trika-AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA-uSNa hotA hai isalie unakA bhojana (binA takrAdi grahaNa kie bhI) bAhara aura Abhyantara tApa se jIrNa ho jAtA hai| 295/10. yahI trika (AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA) muniyoM ke lie grISmakAla meM bhI zIta hotA hai| usase jaTharAgni maMda hone se ajIrNa Adi doSa hote haiN| 296. zuSka alepakRd dravya * odana-taNDula aadi| * sattu-jau Adi kA cuurnn| * kulmaass-udd'd| * rAjamASa-zveta cvlaa| * gola cnaa| * vll-nisspaav| * tuvarI-arahara kI daal| * msuur| * mUMga * mASa-kAlI ur3ada aadi| 297. alpalepakRd dravya ye haiM, inake grahaNa meM pazcAtkarma kI bhajanA hai * udbhedya-bathuA Adi shaak| * peyaa-yvaaguu| * kaMgU-kodrava dhaany| * tkr-chaach| * ullaNa-jisase odana gIlA kiyA jAtA hai| * sUpa-rAMdhA huA mUMga Adi kA suup| * kaaNjik-kaaNjii| * kvathita-kar3hI aadi| 1. trika-AhAra, upadhi aura shyyaa| 2. muni bhikSA ke lie aneka gharoM meM ghUmatA hai ata: prApta uSNa AhAra upAzraya meM pahuMcate-pahuMcate ThaMDA ho jAtA hai| varSa meM eka bAra varSA kAla se pUrva vastra-prakSAlana ke kAraNa kapar3e tathA vasati ke nikaTa agni na hone se zayyA bhI zItala hotI hai isalie takra Adi kA grahaNa sAdhu ke lie anujJAta hai| takra se jaTharAgni pradIpta hotI hai (mavR pa. 168) / Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 298. ye sAre bahulepakRd dravya haiM, inameM pazcAtkarma kI niyamA hai * dUdha / dahI / kaTTara - kar3hI Adi meM DAlA gayA ghI kA bar3A / * jAu - dUdha se banA peya padArtha / taila / * phANita - gur3apAnaka / * * * * * 299. saMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa dravya - ye tIna tathA inake pratipakSI tIna-asaMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa dravya - inake paraspara saMyoga se ATha vikalpa hote haiM -- * * * * * ghRta / sapiMDarasa' - atIva rasa vAle kharjUra Adi se utpanna dravya / saMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa dravya / saMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa dravya / saMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa dravya / saMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa dravya / piMDaniryukti asaMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa dravya / asaMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa dravya / asaMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa dravya / * asaMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa dravya / ina ATha vikalpoM meM nizcaya se oja - viSama vikalpa arthAt 1, 3, 5, 7 grAhya haiN| zeSa sama vikalpa - 2, 4, 6, 8 grAhya nahIM haiN| 300. chardana ke tIna prakAra haiM- sacitta, acitta aura mizra / isakI tIna caturbhagiyAM hotI haiN| isake sAre vikalpa pratiSiddha haiN| yadi ina vikalpoM meM grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai to AjJA, anavasthA, mithyAtva tathA virAdhanA Adi doSa hote haiM / 301. uSNa dravya ke chardana se dene vAlA dAtA jala sakatA hai| pRthvI Adi SaDnikAya jIvoM kA dahana ho sakatA hai| zIta dravya ke chardana se pRthvI Adi ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| isa viSaya meM madhu bindu kA udAharaNa jJAtavya hai / 1. bRhatkalpabhASya (1712) ke anusAra Amra, AmrAtaka, kapittha, drAkSA, mAtuliMga - bijaurA, kelA, khajUra, nAriyala, badarI cUrNa aura imalI- ye sabhI piMDarasadravya haiM / 2. hAtha aura pAtra ke saMsRSTa hone para tathA bhikSA ke pazcAt dravya sAvazeSa rahatA hai to dAtrI usa pAtra kA prakSAlana nahIM karatI ataH viSama bhaMgoM meM pazcAtkarma kI saMbhAvanA nahIM rahatI lekina yadi dravya niravazeSa rUpa se sAdhu ko de diyA jAe to dAna ke pazcAt niyamataH usa bartana kA tathA hAtha aura pAtra kA prakSAlana kiyA jAtA hai ataH dvitIya Adi sama bhaMgoM meM pazcAtkarma kI saMbhAvanA se kalpanIya nahIM hai ( mavR pa. 169 ) / 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA saM. 49 / Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 199 302. grAsaiSaNA ke cAra prakAra haiM-nAma grAsaiSaNA, sthApanA grAsaiSaNA, dravya grAsaiSaNA tathA bhAva graasaissnnaa| dravya grAsaiSaNA meM matsya kA udAharaNa jJAtavya hai tathA bhAva grAsaiSaNA ke pAMca prakAra haiN| 302/1. (vivakSita artha kA pratipAdana karane ke lie) do prakAra ke udAharaNa jAnane cAhie-carita aura klpit| jaise odana Adi ko siddha karane ke lie IMdhana Avazyaka hotA hai, vaise hI pratipAdya ko siddha karane ke lie udAharaNa Avazyaka hotA hai| 302/2. mAMsa kSINa hone para cintA karate hue macchImAra ko matsya kahatA hai ki tuma cintA kyoM karate ho? tuma kitane nirlajja ho yaha suno302/3. maiM tIna bAra bagule ke mukha meM jAkara bhI usase chUTa gyaa| tIna bAra bhrASTra rUpa samudra ke jvAra meM girA, ikkIsa bAra jAla meM pakar3A gayA, eka bAra kama pAnI vAle draha meM DAlA gayA (phira bhI maiM baca gyaa)| 302/4. aisA merA sattva hai phira bhI tuma vahI kuTilatApUrNa dhIvarakRta upAya ko kara rahe ho| tuma mujhe kAMTe ke dvArA pakar3anA cAhate ho, yaha tumhArI nirlajjatA hai|' 302/5. he jIva! tuma eSaNA ke bayAlIsa doSoM se viSama AhAra-pAnI ke grahaNa meM nahIM Thage gae ataH aba unakA upabhoga karate hue tuma rAga-dveSa se mata Thage jaanaa| 303. bhAva grAsaiSaNA ke do prakAra haiM-prazasta aura aprshst| aprazasta ke pAMca prakAra haiM, ina doSoM se rahita prazasta bhAvagrAsaiSaNA hai| 303/1. saMyojanA, atipramANa meM bhojana, iMgAladoSa, dhUmadoSa tathA binA kAraNa bhojana karanA-ye pAMca grAsaiSaNA ke aprazasta bheda haiM tathA isake viparIta saMyojanA Adi nahIM karanA prazasta hai| 304, 305. saMyojanA ke do prakAra haiM-dravya saMyojanA aura bhAva sNyojnaa| dravya saMyojanA ke do prakAra haiM-bAhya aura AMtarika / rasavizeSa ko paidA karane ke lie dUdha, dahI, sUpa, kaTTara-tImana mizrita ghI kA baDA. gaDa, ghI kA baDA tathA vAlaMka-pakvAnna vizeSa milane para anakala dravyoM kA saMyoga karanA bAhya saMyojanA hai| isI prakAra upAzraya meM bhojana karate samaya jo saMyojanA kI jAtI hai, vaha Antarika saMyojanA hai| vaha tIna prakAra kI hai -pAtra meM, kavala meM tathA muMha meN| inakI vibhASA-vyAkhyA karanI caahie| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 3, kathA sN.50| 2. aprazasta grAsaiSaNA ke pAMca bhedoM ke lie dekheM 303/1 kA anuvaad| 3. dUdha meM cInI milAnA bAhya saMyojanA hai| 4. rasa-gRddhi ke kAraNa pAtra meM do dravyoM ko milAnA pAtra saMbaMdhI Abhyantara saMyojanA hai| hAtha meM lie kavala meM khAMDa Adi kA saMyoga karanA kavala saMbaMdhI Abhyantara saMyojanA hai tathA mukha meM pahale roTI DAlakara phira gur3a Adi DAlanA-yaha vadana saMbaMdhI Abhyantara saMyojanA hai (mavR pa. 172) / Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 piMDaniyukti 306. jo muni dravya kI rasavRddhi karane ke lie bhaktapAna meM anya dravyoM kA mizraNa-saMyojana karatA hai, usake yaha vyAghAta hotA hai307. bhAva viSayaka saMyojanA meM jo muni rasa kI Asakti se dravyoM kI saMyojanA karatA hai, vaha apanI AtmA ke sAtha karmoM kI bhI saMyojanA karatA hai| karma se dIrghakAlIna bhava-paramparA ko saMyojita karatA hai, jisase duHkha utpanna hotA hai| 308. kabhI kisI sAdhu saMghATaka ko ghI Adi dravyoM kA pracura lAbha huaa| muniyoM dvArA paryApta khA lene para bhI vaha sAmagrI baca gii| usa bacI huI sAmagrI ko upabhoga meM lene ke lie saMyojanA anujJAta hai| usa samaya saMyojanA karane kA vidhAna isa prakAra hai309. vizeSa rasa (svAda) ko bar3hAne ke lie saMyoga kA pratiSedha kiyA gayA hai| glAna ke lie saMyoga kiyA jA sakatA hai tathA jisako AhAra arucikara lagatA ho athavA jo sukhocita-rAjaputra Adi rahA ho athavA jo abhAvita-apariNata zaikSa Adi ho-inake lie saMyojanA karanA vihita hai| 310. puruSa ke lie battIsa kavala pramANa AhAra kukSipUraka mAnA jAtA hai tathA mahilAoM ke lie aTThAIsa kavala paryApta mAne jAte haiN| 311. isa pramANa se kiMcitmAtrA meM arthAt eka kavala, AdhA kavala nyUna athavA AdhA AhAra athavA Adhe se bhI AdhA AhAra liyA jAtA hai, use tIrthaMkaroM ne yAtrAmAtra AhAra athavA nyUna AhAra kahA hai| 312. jo muni prakAma, nikAma aura praNIta bhaktapAna kA upabhoga karatA hai, ati bahula mAtrA meM athavA bahuta adhika bAra bhojana karatA hai, vaha pramANadoSa hai| 312/1. battIsa kavala se adhika AhAra ko prakAma AhAra kahate haiN| pramANAtirikta AhAra yadi 1. bace hue ghI ko binA mizrI yA khAMDa ke kevala roTI ke sAtha khAnA saMbhava nahIM hai kyoMki bhojana karane ke bAda sabako tRpti ho jAtI hai| usakA pariSThApana bhI ucita nahIM hotA kyoMki pariSThApana se usa cikanAI para aneka kITikAoM kA vyAghAta saMbhava hai ata: yaha saMyojanA kA apavAda hai ki bace hue ghI meM khAMDa dravya Adi ko milAnA vihita hai (mavR pa 173) / 2. TIkAkAra malayagiri ke anusAra 32 kavala pramANa AhAra madhyama pramANa hai| mahilAoM kA madhyama pramANa 28 kavala tathA napuMsaka kA madhyama pramANa 24 kavala hai lekina napuMsaka dIkSA ke lie ayogya hone ke kAraNa usakA yahAM ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| eka kavala kA pramANa murgI ke aMDe jitanA mAnA gayA hai| kukkuTI do prakAra kI hotI hai-dravya kukkuTI aura bhAva kukkuTI / dravya kukkuTI ke do prakAra haiM-udara kukkuTI aura gala kukkuttii| jitane AhAra se sAdhu kA udara na bhUkhA rahe aura na adhika bhare, vaha AhAra udara kukkuTI hai| mukha ko vikRta kie binA gale ke aMdara jo kavala samA sake, vaha gala kukkuTI hai| TIkAkAra dUsare naya se vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki zarIra hI kukkuTI hai aura mukha aNDaka hai| jisa kavala se AMkha, bhrU Adi vikRta na hoM, vaha pramANa hai athavA kukkuTI kA artha hai-pakSiNI, usake aMDe jitanA kavala pramANa hai| bhAva kukkuTI kA artha hai, jisa AhAra se dhRti banI rahe tathA jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI vRddhi ho, utanA AhAra karanA bhAva kukkuTI hai (mavR pa. 173) / mUlAcAra kI TIkA meM eka hajAra cAvala jitane ko eka kavala kA pramANa mAnA hai| (mUlA 350 TI pR. 286) Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda pratidina kiyA jAtA hai to vaha nikAma tathA jisa AhAra se ghI Adi TapakatA ho, vaha praNIta AhAra hai, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| 312/2. atibahuka, atibahuzaH tathA atipramANa meM kiyA huA bhojana atisAra paidA kara sakatA hai, usase vamana ho sakatA hai tathA vaha AhAra jIrNa na hone para vyakti mAra sakatA hai| 201 312/3. pramANa se bahuta adhika bhojana karanA atibahuka hotA hai tathA tIna bAra se adhika bAra bhojana karanA atibahuzaH kahalAtA hai| tIna bAra se adhika bAra adhika mAtrA meM bhojana karanA athavA atRpta hokara khAte jAnA atipramANa AhAra kahalAtA hai| 313. jo muni hitakArI, parimita tathA alpa- AhAra karate haiM, unakI cikitsA vaidya nahIM krte| ve svayaM hI cikitsaka hote haiM (arthAt unake roga hotA hI nahIM / ) 313/1. taila aura dahI kA tathA dUdha, dahI aura kAMjI kA samAyoga viruddha hai, ahitakara hai| aviruddha dravyoM kA samAyoga pathya hotA hai, roga kA apanayana karatA hai tathA bhAvI roga kA hetu nahIM banatA / 313/2. udara ke chaha bhAga karake, Adhe udara arthAt tIna bhAgoM ko vyaMjana sahita AhAra ke lie, do bhAga pAnI ke lie tathA chaThA bhAga vAyu ke saMcaraNa ke lie khAlI rkhe|" 313/3, 4. kAla tIna prakAra kA jAnanA cAhie - zIta, uSNa aura sAdhAraNa / sAdhAraNa kAla kI AhAramAtrA yaha hai- ati zItakAla meM pAnI kA eka bhAga tathA AhAra ke cAra bhAga, madhyama zItakAla meM do bhAga pAnI tathA tIna bhAga AhAra, uSNa kAla meM do bhAga pAnI tathA tIna bhAga AhAra, ati uSNakAla meM tIna bhAga pAnI tathA do bhAga AhAra - yaha pramANa hai / sarvatra chaThA bhAga vAyu- saMcaraNa ke lie hai| 313/5. pAnI kA eka bhAga tathA bhojana ke do bhAga avasthita haiM, ye ghaTate-bar3hate nahIM haiN| eka-eka meM zeSa do-do bhAga bar3hate haiM, ghaTate haiM, jaise- atizItakAla meM bhojana ke do bhAga bar3ha jAte haiM tathA ati uSNakAla meM pAnI ke do bhAga bar3ha jAte haiN| atiuSNakAla meM bhojana ke do bhAga kama ho jAte haiM tathA atizItakAla meM pAnI ke do bhAga kama ho jAte haiN| 313/6. AhAra viSayaka tIsarA aura cauthA - ye donoM bhAga anavasthita haiN| pAnaka viSayaka pAMcavAM bhAga, 1. hitakara AhAra do prakAra kA hotA hai - dravyataH tathA bhAvataH / aviruddha AhAra karanA dravyataH hitakara hai tathA eSaNIya AhAra karanA bhAvataH hitakara hai (mavR pa. 174) / 2. pramANopeta AhAra mita AhAra hai| 3. battIsa kavala pramANa AhAra se kama AhAra qaranA alpAhAra hai| 4. zAka, khaTTe phala, khalI, kaitha kA phala, karIra, dadhi aura matsya- ina cIjoM ko dUdha ke sAtha khAnA viruddha hai (mavR pa. 174) / 5. mUlAcAra 491 ke anusAra udara ko cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta karake AdhA bhAga bhojana ke lie arthAt do bhAga bhojana ke lie, tIsarA bhAga pAnI ke lie tathA cauthA bhAga vAyu-saMcaraNa ke lie khAlI rakhanA caahie| Ayurveda kI kAzyapa saMhitA ke khilasthAna meM bhI yahI ullekha milatA hai| Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 vAyu viSayaka chaThA tathA AhAra viSayaka pahalA aura dUsarA bhAga - ye cAroM bhAga avasthita haiN| 314. mUrcchita hokara AhAra kI prazaMsA karate hue AhAra karanA, sa- aMgAra AhAra kahalAtA hai tathA AhAra kI niMdA karate hue khAnA sadhUma AhAra hai| piMDaniryukti 314/1. . jo jvalita IMdhana abhI aMgArA nahIM banA hai, vaha sadhUma kahalAtA hai| vahI IMdhana dagdha ho jAne para tathA dhUma nikala jAne para aMgAra kahalAtA hai| 314 / 2. muni prAka AhAra bhI yadi rAgAgni se prajvalita hokara karatA hai to vaha cAritra rUpI IMdhana ko zIghra hI nirdagdha aMgAre kI bhAMti banA DAlatA hai| 314/3. jalatI huI dveSAgni aprIti ke dhUma se cAritra rUpI IMdhana ko jaba taka aMgAra sadRza nahIM banA DAlatI, taba taka jalatI rahatI hai| 315. rAgabhAva se kiyA jAne vAlA bhojana sa- aMgAra tathA dveSabhAva se kiyA jAne vAlA bhojana sadhUma hotA hai| bhojana kI vidhi meM chayAlIsa doSa jAnane caahie| (udgama ke 15, utpAdana ke 16, eSaNA ke 10 tathA saMyojanA Adi 5 ) " 316. pravacana kA yaha upadeza hai ki tapasvI muni dhyAna aura adhyayana ke nimitta vigata aMgAra - rAgarahita tathA vigatadhUma - dveSa rahita hokara AhAra kare / 317. muni chaha kAraNoM se AhAra karatA huA bhI dharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai aura chaha kAraNoM se AhAra kA parityAga karatA huA bhI dharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai| 318. AhAra karane ke chaha kAraNa ye haiM - 1. bhUkha kI vedanA ko upazAMta karane ke lie, 2. vaiyAvRttya karane ke lie 3. IryApatha ke zodhana hetu, 4. prekSA Adi saMyama ke nimitta, 5. prANapratyaya - prANa - dhAraNa ke lie tathA 6. graMtha kA parAvartana, dharmaciMtana-dharma kI abhivRddhi ke lie / 318/1. kSudhA ke samAna koI vedanA nahIM hotI ataH use zAnta karane ke lie bhojana karanA caahie| bhUkhA vaiyAvRttya karane meM samartha nahIM hotA ataH bhojana karanA caahie| 318/2. bubhukSita IryApatha kA zodhana nahIM kara sakatA ataH IryApatha ke zodhana hetu bhojana karanA cAhie / prekSA Adi ke saMyama hetu AhAra karanA caahie| AhAra na karane se zarIra bala kSINa ho jAtA hai ataH (prANadhAraNa hetu) bhojana karanA cAhie tathA AhAra na karane se guNana-graMtha - parAvartana tathA anuprekSA Adi karane meM vyakti azakta ho jAtA hai isalie bhojana karanA cAhie / 1. udgama ke 16 doSoM meM adhyavapUraka kA mizrajAta meM samAveza hone se udgama ke 15 doSa hI yahAM gRhIta haiM ( mavR pa. 176) / Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuvAda 203 319. athavA muni chaha kAraNoM se AhAra kA parityAga kara de| sabhI kArya kara lene para muni apanI aMtima avasthA meM (saMlekhanA meM apane Apako kSINa kara) anazana karane yogya svayaM ko banAkara bhojana kA parihAra kara de| 320. AhAra-parityAga ke chaha kAraNa ye haiM-1. AtaMka-roga-nivAraNa hetu ,2. upasarga-titikSA-- upasarga-sahana karane ke lie, 3. bahmacarya kI guptiyoM ke paripAlana ke lie, 4. prANidayA ke lie, 5. tapasyA ke nimitta tathA 6. zarIra ke vyavaccheda ke lie| 320/1, 2. jvara Adi AtaMka meM, rAjA tathA svajana Adi dvArA upasarga kie jAne para, brahmacarya kA pAlana karane hetu, varSA tathA osa Adi meM prANiyoM ke prati dayA karane ke lie, upavAsa se lekara SANmAsika tapa ke lie tathA zarIra ke vyavaccheda-parityAga hetu muni anAhAra rhe| 321. ina chaha kAraNoM se jo bhikSu AhAra kA parityAga karatA hai, vaha dharmadhyAna meM rata rahatA huA usakA atikramaNa nahIM krtaa| 322. udgama ke 16 doSa, utpAdanA ke 16 doSa, eSaNA ke 10 doSa tathA grAsaiSaNA ke saMyojanA Adi 5 doSa-ye eSaNA ke 47 doSa hote haiN| 323. yaha AhAravidhi sarvadarzI tIrthaMkaroM ne jisa prakAra pratipAdita kI hai, usI prakAra se maiMne apanI mati se usakI vyAkhyA kI hai| muni isakA pAlana isa prakAra se kare, jisase dharma tathA Avazyaka (pratikramaNa Adi) yogoM kI hAni na ho| 324. jo muni yatanAzIla hai, sUtroktavidhi ke paripAlana meM pUrNatayA sajaga hai, adhyAtma-vizodhi se yukta hai, usake yadi koI virAdhanA (apavAda-sevana se hone vAlI skhalanA) hotI hai to vaha bhI nirjarAphala vAlI hotI hai| Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiyAhArA miyAhArA, appAhArA ya je nraa| na te vijjA tigicchaMti, appANaM te tigicchgaa|| piNDaniyukti 313 Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 1. 207 215 228 gAthAoM kA samIkaraNa padAnukrama kathAeM Ayurveda evaM Arogya tulanAtmaka saMdarbha ekArthaka nirukta 266 273 281 283 prayukta dezI zabda 285 293 sUkta-subhASita upamA aura dRSTAnta 294 295 12. 296 297 14. 302 nikSipta zabda lokoktiyAM evaM nyAya paribhASAeM do zabdoM kA arthabheda malayagiri vRtti kI uddhRta gAthAeM vizeSanAmAnukrama TIkA ke antargata vizeSanAmAnukrama viSayAnukrama . 304 306 312 315 zabdArtha 316 346 20. 21. saMketa-sUcI prayukta graMtha sUcI 347 Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-1 gAthAoM kA samIkaraNa saMpA. pragA. mat pa. mavR pa. mat pa. pragA. 29 pragA. 57 14 saMpA. 41/2 42 43 saMpA. 22/1 22/2 22/3 22/4 22/5 0 5 www 44/1 o 3 44/2 44/3 44/4 or 45/1 46 Mmm ww 9 9 9 9 0 vor or 22 : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : * * * * * * * 49/1 49/2 06 17/1 19 17/2 17/3 52/1 52/2 52/3 52/4 53 21/1 48 21/2 53/2 5482 | 54/1 83 41/1 23 Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 piMDaniyukti saMpA. pragA. mat pa. | saMpA. pragA. mava pa.. saMpA. pragA. mata pa. 114 144 54 145 115 116 117 146 57 57/1 57/2 57/3 57/4 57/5 68/2 68/3 68/4 68/5 68/6 68/7 68/8 68/9 68/10 68/11 147 148 149 150 56 20 121 57 151 152 122 123 73/6 73/7 73/8 73/9 73/10 73/11 73/12 73/13 73/14 73/15 73/16 73/17 73/18 73/19 73/20 73/21 73/22 74 34 80 69 124 153 154 155 61 125 61/1 126 156 69/1 69/2 69/3 69/4 62 127 157 M 128 x 70 158 64 64/1 64/2 64/3 65 129 130 131 159 160 100 101 102 103 104 132 70/1 70/2 70/3 70/4 70/5 70/6 76 EFE 105 76/1 76/2 76/3 106 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 66/1 67 67/1 67/2 67/3 67/4 67/5 72 76/4 107 108 73 76/5 168 109 110 11 73/1 73/2 73/3 73/4 73/5 141 169 170 171 112 68/1 45 143 53 172 Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari 1 gAthAoM kA samIkaraNa : saMpA. 80/2 80/3 80/4 80/5 81 81/1 82 82/1 82/2 82/3 83 pragA. 173 174 mavR pa. 66 66 175 176 177 178 179 180 68 181 68 182 68 183 69 83/1 184 69 83/2 185 69 83/3 186 69 83/4 187 69 83/5 188 70 84 189 70 84/1 190 70 85 191 70 86 192 71 193 71 194 71 195 72 196 72 197 72 67 67 67 67 67 86/1 86/2 87 88 89 89/1 198 72 89/2 199 72 89/3 200 72 89/4 201 89/5 202 73 73 saMpA. 89/6 89/7 89/8 89/9 90 90/1 90/2 90/3 90/4 91 91/1 91/2 91/3 91/4 92 93 94 94/1 95 95/1 95/2 96 96/1 96/2 96/3 96/4 97 98 99 99/1 pragA. 203 204 205 206 207 208 209 210 211 212 213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 225 226 227 228 229 230 231 232 mavR pa. 73 73 73 74 74 74 74 74 75 75 75 76 76 76 76 77 77 77 77 77 78 78 78 78 79 79 79 79 79 80 saMpA. 99/2 100 101 101/1 101/2 pragA. 233 80 234 80 235 236 237 238 239 102 103 104 240 105 241 105/1 242 106 107 209 mavR pa. 243 108 244 108/1 245 108/2 109 110 111 112 113 jiga o o z 80 81 81 81 81 82 82 82 000000 82 82 83 246 83 247 83 248 83 249 83 250 251 113/1 252 113/2 253 113/3 254 113/4 255 114 256 115 257 116 258 116/1 259 116/2 260 116/3 261 8 8 8 8 5 5 I I I I w w 84 84 84 85 85 85 85 85 85 86 86 Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 piMDaniyukti pragA. mavR pa. saMpA. pragA. mavR pA saMpA. pragA. mavR pa. saMpA. 322 323 100 100 100 100 G 262 263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 271 146 147 148 148/1 148/2 149 100 292 293 294 295 296 297 298 299 300 301 302 101 116/4 117 117/1 117/2 .117/3 177/4 118 119 119/1 120 121 122 123 124 150 101 136/1 136/2 136/3 136/4 136/5 136/6 137 138 138/1 138/2 138/3 138/4 138/5 138/6 139 140 324 325 326 327 328 329 330 331 332 102 102 102 272 102 273 303 333 103 274 304 103 _103 275 276 277 305 306 125 103 103 307 308 151 152 153 154 155 156 156/1 157 157/1 157/2 157/3 157/4 157/5 157/6 158 159 160 161 141 278 279 334 335 336 337 338 339 340 341 342 309 103 126 127 128 128/1 128/2 128/3 129 130 131 132 103 200 280 281 282 283 284 310 311 312 104 105 313 314 105 142 142/1 142/2 143 143/1 143/2 143/3 144 144/1 144/2 144/3 144/4 93 | 145 315 316 346 105 162 286 287 288 289 347 105 106 134 163 135 93 317 318 319 320 321 106 348 349 350 351 135/1 163/1 163/2 163/3 290 106 136 291 100 / 106 Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 1 : gAthAoM kA samIkaraNa 211 - saMpA. pragA. mat pa. saMpA. pragA. mavR pa. saMpA. pragA. mat pa. 411 412 413 414 383 384 107 121 122 122 122 122 122 123 165 386 415 416 417 418 185 387 115 186 123 123 109 390 419 420 421 123 391 124 198 198/1 198/2 198/3 1984 198/5 198/6 198/7 1988 198/9 198/10 198/11 198/12 198/13 198/14 198/15 199 200 201 201/1 201/2 201/3 169 3. 109 422 364 423 124 124 124 125 171 365 163/4 352 106 180 381 113 163/5 353 107 181 382 114 163/6 354 107 181/1 114 163/7 355 182 114 164 356 107 183 385 114 357 107 184 166 358 108 166/1 359 108 388 115 166/2 360 108 187 389 116 167 361 188 116 168 362 109 188/1 363 189 392 116 170 110 190 393 116 110 191 394 117 172 366 110 192 395 117 173 367 192/1 396 118 173/1 x 192/2 118 173/2 368 110 192/3 398 118 173/3 369 111 192/4 399 118 173/4 370 111 192/5 400 174 111 192/6 401 119 372 112 192/7 176 112 193 374 112 194 404 177/1 375 194/1 405 120 177/2 376 194/2 406 120 178 377 194/3, 407 120 179 378 195 121 179/1 379 196 409 121 179/2 380 113 410 121 1. mudrita TIkA meM 399 ke sthAna para 499 kA kramAMka hai| 424 425 110 426 125 125 427 428 429 126 126 119 430 371 431 175 119 432 402 403 126 127 127 127 127 128 373 433 202 203 177 204 205 128 112 112 113 113 434 435 436 437 438 439 128 206 207 207/1 207/2 408 129 129 129 197 440 Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 piMDaniyukti saMpA. pragA. mavR pa. saMpA. pragA. mavR pa. saMpA. pragA. mavR pa. 136 129 130 143 143 136 441 442 443 444 144 445 144 144 446 207/3 207/4 208 208/1 209 209/1 210 210/1 210/2 210/3 210/4 210/5 211 212 471 472 473 474 475 476 477 478 479 480 481 482 483 231 231/1 231/2 231/3 231/4 231/5 231/6 231/7 231/8 231/9 231/10 231/11 232 144 144 448 449 131 131 131 131 131 450 501 502 503 504 505 x 506 507 508 509 510 511 512 513 514 515 516 145 145 145 136 136 136 137 137 137 137 137 139 139 139 139 140 140 140 140 140 141 141 451 452 453 454 455 145 2 145 233 484 485 213 219/6 219/7 219/8 219/9 219/10 219/11 219/12 219/13 219/14 219/15 220 220/1 220/2 221 222 222/1 222/2 223 224 225 225/1 226 226/1 227 227/1 227/2 228 228/1 229 230 132 145 146 146 146 132 456 132 214 214/1 214/2 214/3 457 458 459 486 487 488 489 133 517 146 146 215 460 490 146 133 133 133 133 134 518 519 520 521 147 216 217 218 218/1 141 147 234 235 236 236/1 236/2 236/3 237 238 238/1 238/2 239 239/1 240 240/1 240/2 240/3 463 147 141 141 134 141 147 465 466 491 492 493 494 495 496 497 498 499 500 134 136 141 147 467 219/1 219/2 219/3 219/4 219/5 523 524 525 526 527 528 136 142 142 142 142 / 468 469 470 148 148 148 148 136 Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 1 : gAthAoM kA samIkaraNa 213 saMpA. pragA. mavR pa. saMpA. pragA. mavR pa saMpA. pragA. mata pa. 560 161 529 530 148 148 258 259 259/1 . 561 531 591 592 593 594 148 240/4 241 242 243 243/1 243/2 243/3 155 155 155 155 156 162 260 563 162 532 533 261 595 534 156 596 597 162 163 163 156 535 536 149 149 150 156 163 284 284/1 285 286 287 288 288/1 288/2 288/3 288/4 288/5 288/6 2887 2888 289 245 262 263 263/1 263/2 263/3 264 264/1 537 598 599 538 163 163 150 564 565 566 567 568 569 570 571 572 573 574 575 245/1 245/2 246 150 540 150 600 601 602 603 604 247 150 265 541 542 248 157 157 157 157 157 157 157 157 158 158 151 164 164 164 164 164 165 266 249 543 151 267 605 606 250 544 290 268 269 270 576 291 607 165 151 151 151 152 577 291/1 608 545 546 547 548 549 165 158 292 609 165 271 272 578 579 152 158 610 611 152 580 159 166 166 166 273 274 275 152 581 612 551 152 582 159 613 251 251/1 251/2 251/3 252 252/1 252/2 253 253/1 253/2 253/3 254 255 256 257 153 276 552 553 614 583 584 277 554 293 294 295 295/1 295/2 295/3 295/4 295/5 295/6 295/7 295/8 295/9 278 585 555 153 153 279 280 556 160 160 160 161 161 161 161 / 154 166 167 167 167 167 167 167 615 616 617 618 619 620 621 281 586 587 588 589 590 557 558 154 154 1 282 559 155 168 Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214 piMDaniyukti saMpA. pragA. mavR / saMpA. pragA. mava / saMpA. pragA. 295/10 mavR 175 176 176 172 172 173 296 297 622 623 624 625 626 627 638 639 640 641 642 643 298 173 176 176 299 310 300 173 173 174 176 176 628 312 644 176 174 174 168 306 168 307 168 308 168 309 169 169 169 312/1 170 312/2 170 312/3 171 171 313/1 171 313/2 171 313/3 313/4 172 313/5 172 | 313/6 174 665 314655 314/1 656 314/2 657 314/3 658 315 659 316 660 317 661 318 662 318/1 663 318/2 664 319 320 666 320/1 667 320/2 668 320/3 x 321669 322 670 323 671 301 301/1 302 302/1 302/2 302/3 302/4 302/5 303 304 305 313 176 176 177 177 177 629 630 631 632 633 634 635 636 637 174 645 646 647 648 649 650 651 652 174 174 178 175 172 175 178 653 175 178 178 172 654 175 TIkA meM saMketita bhASya-gAthA samIkaraNa mavR / saMpA ma pragA. * h w y kh kh kh kh * 38 - rm >> 3 w 9 vv 117 117 mmmmmmm. 126 43 31 32 11 126 128 128 142 142 142 14 14 12 24 33 88 37 1. prakAzita TIkA kI bhASya gAthAoM meM 15 kramAMka ke bAda sIdhA 25 kramAMka hai| 45 46 Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-2 padAnukrama 21 154 259 313/2 314/1 222/2 258 231/6 133 bhA. 27 27/1 68/2 284/1 218 80/4 292 144/2 176 44/4 245 172 aibhAra-cuDaNa-paNae airaM phalAdipihitaM aMgArattamapattaM aMgAra-dhUviyAdI aMgulie vA ghettuM akkaMta dhaMta ghANe akkhe varADae vA agaviTThassa u gahaNaM aghaNaghaNacArigagaNe aciyattamaMtarAyaM accittamakkhitammi u acchejjaM pi ya tividhaM acchoDa-piTTaNAsu ya ajhoyarao tividho aTThAe~ aNaTThAe aNisiTuM paDikuTuM aNisiTThamaNuNNAtaM aNukaMpa bhagiNigehe aNukaMpA paDiNIyaTTha....... aNuciyadesaM davvaM atidUrajalaMtariyA atibahuyaM atibahuso attaTThA raMdhato attaTThiya AdANe attIkareti kamma 22/6 atthAha gAha-paMkA addhamasaNassa savvaMjaNassa addhiti diTThIpaNhaya adhitI pucchA Asanna...... annaTTha uThThiyA vA anneNAhAkamma anne bhaNaMti dasasu vi annesi dijjamANe apariNataM pi ya duvidhaM aparimitatillavuDDI apasattho u asaMjama appattammi va ThavitaM appattA u cautthe appatte cciya vAse abbhaMgiya saMbAhiya anbhiMtaraparibhogaM abbhojje gamaNAdI amilA karabhI khIraM amugaM ti puNo raddhaM amugANaM ti va dijjau ayamavaro u vikappo avayAsa bhANabhedo avaraddhiga-visa-baMdhe avaropparasajjhilagA avi nAma hojja sulabho 186 65 135 252/2 21/1 198/12 22/2 84/1 86/2 178 184 148/1 288 105 101 89/7 198/4 157/1 312/2 274 122 13 113/4 148 210/4 68 Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti 167 231/5 179/1 194/1 61, 70 241 79 69/2 215 302/2 70/5 92 82/2 67/1, 90 39 251/1 319 42 70/4 82/3 198/3 93 60 216 avi ya kumArakhayaM avi ya hu battIsAe avisuddho pariNAmo asaNAdINa cauNha vi assaMjamajogANaM aha maMsammi pahINe aha mIsao ya piMDo ahava Na sacittamIso ahava na kujjAhAraM ahavA cauNha niyamA ahigaraNa bhadda-paMtA ahuNuTThiyaM ca aNavekkhitaM AiNNamaNAiNNaM AukkAo tividho AkaMpiyA nimitteNa ANaM savvajiNANaM ANAdiNo ya dosA ANeta bhuMjagA kammuNA AtaMke uvasagge AtaMko jaramAdI AyaMbilapAraNage AyakiyaM pi ya duvidhaM AyaparobhayadosA Ayara'NAyarabhAve Ayariya-uvajjhAe Ayariya-gilANANa ya AyavayaM ca paravayaM 117 198/6 151 15 205 83/1 AsaMdi-pIDha-maMcaga AsUyamAdiehiM AhA ahe ya kamme AhAkaDabhoIhiM AhAkammaMtariyA AhAkammaM bhuMjati AhAkammaggahaNe AhAkammapariNato AhAkammAdINaM AhAkammAmaMtaNa AhAkammiyadAraM AhAkammiyanAmA AhAkammiyabhAyaNa AhAkammuddesiya AhAkammeNa ahe. AhAya jaM kIrati taM tu kamma AhAra-uvadhi-sejjA AhAreMti tavassI AhArovahimAdI iMdatthaM jaha saddA iMdhaNa-agaNIavayava iMdhaNadhUmegaMdhe...... iMdhaNamAdI mottuM ikkhAguvaMsa bharaho iTTAchaNammi paripiMDitANa iTTagapAgAdINaM itaro vi ya paMtAve 58,110,190 71 bhA. 30 48, 295/9 316 83 68/11 320 175 320/1 70/6 116/1 295/4 140 115, 116 278 117/4 89/6 219/10 219/14 219/1 24 148/2 222/1 Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 2 : padAnukrama 217 89/4 253/1 318/2 17 20 198/13 161 149 157/4 96/1 128 201 264 56 109, 191 238/1, 2 207/3 263/2 bhA. 7 90/4 bhA. 13 70/1 iya avihIpariharaNA iriyaM na visohetI uubaddhadhuvaNa bAusa ukkosa-majjhima-jahannagaM ukkhittaM nikkhippati ukkheve nikkheve uggama uggovaNa maggaNA uggamakoDIavayava.......... uggamadosA solasa uggAdikulesu vi emeva uccattAe dANaM ucchAhito pareNa va ucchukkhIrAdIyaM uDDAha kAyapaDaNaM / uDDamahe tiriyaM pi ya uddesiyaM samuddesiyaM uppAdaNAe~ dosA ubbhaTTha paDiNNAtaM ubbhijja pejja kaMgU ubbhinne chakkAyA ubhae vi ya pacchannA ubhayAtirittamahavA uvaogammi ya lAbha uvasayabAhiM ThANaM uvvaTTaNe ' saMsatteNa uvvaTTitA padosaM usiNassa chaDDaNe deMtao 146 219 128/1 276 169 44/1 usiNodagaM pi gheppati usiNodagamaNuvatte usukAdiehi maMDehi UNahiya dubbalaM vA Usava maMDaNalaggA ekkekkaM taM duvidhaM ekkekkA vi ya duvidhA ekkekke caubhaMgo ekko u asabbhAve egaMtamavakkamaNaM egaMtasiNiddhammI egaTTha egavaMjaNa egavihAi dasavidho egassa mANajuttaM egeNa katamakajjaM egeNa vAvi esiM ego davassa bhAgo etaM tu aNAiNNaM ete u aNAdesA ete ceva ya dosA eteNa majjha bhAvo ete te jesimo raddho ete na u vIsAme etesi dAyagANaM etehiM chahi ThANehiM etto kiNAi hINaM ettha u tatiyacatutthA 150 83/2 295 234 313/5 158 128/2 297 17/2 144/4 211 . 76/3 163 201/3 bhA. 4 68/4 bhA. 32 2887 198/9 301 bhA. 10 271 321 311 313/6 Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 piMDaniyukti 89/5 212 25 67/4 250 168 219/3 bhA. 31 236/3 bhA. 16 62 104 181 73/20 94 143/3 239/1 80 52/2 249 198/10 295/10 emeva ujjhitammi vi emeva kAgamAdI emeva bhAvakUDe emeva mIsaesu vi emeva ya ukkose emeva ya kammammi vi emeva ya jaMtammi vi emeva ya liMgeNaM emeva vAdi khamage emeva sesagesu vi emeva sesigANa vi emeva sesigAsu vi eyAI ciya tinni vi eyArisaM mamaM sattaM erisagaM vA dukkhaM evaM ekkevakadiNaM evaM khu ahaM suddho evaM tu gaviTThassA evaM tu puvvalitte evaM mIsajjAtaM evaM liMge bhAvaNa esaNa gavesaNA maggaNA eseva kamo niyamA eso AhAravidhI eso solasabhedo ogAhimAda'NaMtara odaNa-maMDaga-sattuga odaNa-samitima-sattuga odaNa-vaMjaNa-pANaga obhAsiya paDisiddho ome saMgamatherA oyaraMtaM padaM daTuM orAlaggahaNeNaM orAlasarIrANaM oheNa vibhAgeNa ya oho sutovautto kaMDita tiguNukkaMDA kakkaDiya-aMbagA vA kaNaga-rayayAdiyANaM kattari payoyaNAvekkha kattAmi tAva pekheM kappaTThiga appAhaNa kammANa jeNa bhAveNa kammAsaMkAe~ pahaM kammiyakaddamamissA karaDuyabhattamaladdhaM kassa ghara pucchiUNaM kassa tti pucchitammI kAmaM sayaM na kuvvati kAya-vai-maNo tinni u kiM addhiti tti pucchA kiM taM AhAkamma kiM na Thavijjati putto kiNhAdiyA u lesA 78 194/2 207/4 bhA. 26 272 302/4 214/2 46 295/5 68/3 233 89/3 163/2 113/2 218/1 219/4 124 73/15 72 157 67/5 bhA. 17 231/10 74 323 189 251/3 231/9 bhA. 21 296 Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 219 96/3 202 bhA. 1 226 225 259/1 22/5 279 89/9 180 108/1 68/7 pari. 2 : padAnukrama kiM vA kahejja chArA 143/2 kinnu hu khaddhA bhikkhA 240/1 kivaNesu dummaNesu ya 210/2 kItagaDaM pi ya duvidhaM 139 kuDDassa kuNati chir3e 138/4 kulae u caubbhAgassa 3/1 kUDuvamAe keI 67/3 keI ekkekkanisiM 22/3 keI bhaNaMti pahie kelAsabhavaNA ete 210/5 koDIkaraNaM duvidhaM 192/6 koddavarAlaga gAme 76 kollaire vatthavvo 199 kovo valavAgabhaM bhA. 34 khaNamANI Arabhae 283 khaddhe niddhe ya ruyA 83/5 khamagAdikAlakajjA...... khallaga-mallaga lecchArigANi 90/3 khIra-dahi jAu kaTTara 298 khIra-dahi-sUva-kaTTara 305 khIradumahe? paMthe khIrAhAro rovati 198/1 khIre ya majjaNe maMDaNe 197 khette samANadesI 73/2 gaMtuM vijjA-maMtaNa 227/2 gaMtUNa AvaNaM so 89/2 gaMdhAdiguNavisiTuM 108 gamaNAgamaNukkheve gAmANa doNha veraM gaNanipphaNNaM goNNaM guNasaMthaveNa pacchA guNasaMthaveNa puTviM guru guruNA guru lahuNA guru-paccakkhANi-gilANa guvviNi gabbhe saMghaTTaNA gUDhAyArA na kareMti geNhaNa kaDDaNa vavahAra goTiniutto dhammI goNIharaNa sabhUmI goNNaM samayakataM vA goNNasamayAtirittaM go-mahisi-ajAkhIraM govapayaM acchettuM govAlae ya bhayae ghaNaudahI ghaNavalayA ghatasattugadiTuMto gharakoilasaMcArA ghAsesaNA tu bhAve ghettavvamalevakaDaM gheppati akuMciyAgammi cauridiyANa macchiya........ cauro atikkama-vatikkame caMdodayaM ca sUrodayaM caMpA chaNammi ghecchAmi bhA. 5 70/3 173/2 38 173 16 177/2 163/7 303 295/1 164 35 82 220/1 Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 36 piMDaniyukti 231/11 295/6 231/7 153 105/1 63 251/2 bhA. 35 231/3 73/22 251 263/3 240/4 camma'TThi-daMta-naha-roma caraNakaraNAlasammI 136/4 caritaM va kappitaM vA 302/1 cAulodagaM pi se dehi 76/5 cANakka puccha iTTAla...... bhA. 37 cuNNe aMtaddhANe 230 culla tti dAramahuNA 181/1 cullI avacullo vA bhA. 25 cullukkhaliyA Doe 112 cullukkhA kammAdI 113/1 codaga! iMdhaNamAdIhi 116/3 chaumatthoghuddesaM 95/1 chaumattho sutanANI 239 chakkAyaniraNukaMpA chakkAyavaggahattha ti 284 chakkAyavaggahatthA 268 chabbaga vAragamAdI chahi kAraNehi sAdhU 317 chAyaM pi vivajjatI 80/1 chiNNamachiNNo duviho 182 chiNNo diTThamadiTTho 183 chinnamachinnaM duvidhaM chinnammi tao okaDDiyammi 188/1 jaiNo vIsA'bhiggaha 73/18 jaiNo sAvaga niNhaga 73/19 jai pacchakammadosA 295/2 jai vi ya tA pajjattA 219/2 106 jai vi suto me hohiti jai se na jogahANI jaMghAparijita saDDI jaMghA bAhu tarIi va jaM jaha va kataM dAhaM jaM davvaM udagAdisu jaM puNa acittadavvaM jaMghAhINA ome jaNasAvagANa khiMsaNa jattha u tatio bhaMgo jattha u sacittamIse jattha tu thove thovaM jadi saMkA dosakarI jammaM esati ego jassa puNa piMDavAyaTThayA jaha kammaM tu akappaM jaha kAraNaM tu taMtU jaha kAraNamaNuvahataM jaha ceva puvvalitte jaha ceva ya nikkhitte jaha ceva ya saMjogA jaha jaha padesiNiM jaha tipadeso khaMdho jaha te daMsaNakaMkhI jaha vaMtaM tu abhojja jaheva kuMbhAdisu puvvalitte jA jayamANassa bhave 52/1 bhA. 3 . 127 49/1 49/2 163/3 257, 261 290 99 228/1 41/2 914 163/6 324 Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 2 : padAnukrama 221 1988 bhA. 22 206 207 203 219/7 240/3 121 73/4 314 192/4 bhA. 23 bhA. 19 80/5 320/2 81/1 57/4 41 188 302/3 295/8 98 17/3 171 53/1 jA jeNa hoti vaNNeNa jANaMtamajANato jAtI-kula-gaNa kamme jAtI-kule vibhAsA jAmAtiputtapatimAraNaM jAyasu na eriso haM jArisie cciya laddhA jAvaMtaTThA siddhaM jAvaMta devadattA jAvaMtie visodhI jAvaMtigamuddesaM jAva na bahuppasannaM jitasattu devi cittasabha jIvattammi avigate jIvAmu kaha vi ome jujjati gaNassa khettaM je vijja-maMtadosA je vi ya paDisevaMtI joggA'jiNNe mAruta...... jo jahavAyaM na kuNati jotisa-taNosahINaM jotI padIva kuNatI jo puNa vIsAmijjati ThANa-nisIya-tuyaTTaNa DhaDDarasara chunnamuho taMDula-jala-AdANe taM pi ya sukke sukkaM 293 94/1 taM hoti saiMgAlaM tatiyammi karaM choDhuM tattha vibhAguddesiya tatthANaMtA u caritta..... tamhA na esa doso tavahetu cautthAdI tassa kaDaniTTitammi ya tassevaM veragguggameNa tinni u padesasamayA tibalAgamuhammukko tiya sItaM samaNANaM tiriyAyatamujjugeNa tividho u davvapiMDo tividho teukkAo tividho hoti pasattho tujjhaTThAe kayamiNa..... tulle vi abhippAe teNa samaM pavvaitA teNA va saMjataTThA tesiM gurUNa mudaeNa thakke thakkAvaDiyaM thullAe~ vigaDapAdo thera pabhu tharatharate therI dubbalakhIrA thero galaMtalAlo thove thovaM chUr3ha daieNa vatthiNA vA 76/1 89/8 231 bhA.6 688 219/15 177 57/3 83/3 64/3 57/1 76/4 138/5 22/1 198/15 288/2 198/7 14 198/14 273 187 264/1 291/1 28 Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222 daMsaNa caraNe paDhamo daMsaNa - nANa- carittANa daMsaNa - nANa- caritte daMsaNa-nANappabhavaM bIe saMghaTTa daTThUNa taNAraM daddara sila sovANe davvammi attakammaM davvammi laDDugAdI davvAio vivego davvAdI chinnaM pi hu davvAyA khalu kAyA davvIchUDhe tijaM vRttaM davve accitteNaM davve bhAve saMjoyaNA dasa sasihAgA sAvaga dahi- tellasamA ogA dANaM na hoti aphalaM dANa kayavikkae vA dAyavvamadAyavvaM dAhaM ti teNa bhaNitaM dijjaMte paDisedho diTTha khIraM khIraM diNNAu tAu paMca vi dugamAdI sAmane duggA taM samaicchiyA duvidhaM ca makkhitaM khalu 73/16 45/1 73/3 57/5 281 136/2 170 67 57 192/1 100 66 113/3 47 304 73/8 313/1 213 163/5 291 219/5 142/2 70/2 95/2 294 bhA. 24 242 duvidhavirAdhaNa usiNe duvidho u saMthavo khalu duvidho ya bhAvapiMDo dUittaM garahitaM dArAbhogaNa gAgi deha imaM mA sesaM donni u sAhusamutthA dosaggI vi jalaMto dhaNujuyakAyabharANaM dhammaka vAya khamage dhammahAakkhitte dhAI dUtI nimitte dhArayati dhIyate vA dhUyadugaM saMdeso dhoyaM pi nirAvayavaM dhovatthaM tinni diNe naNu suhumapUiyassA natthi chuhAya sarisiyA nadikaNha veNNadIve nava ceva'TThArasagaM navaNI-matthu takkaM nANa-carittA evaM nANa- daMsaNa tava saMjamo nAnivviTTaM labbhati nAmaM ThavaNA davie nAmaM ThavaNApiMDo piMDa niyukti 254 221 43 201/2 bhA. 33 99/2 235 314/3 61/1 143 143/1 195 198 219/11 117/1 bhA. 11 116/2 318/1 231/2 192/7 128/3 73/10 44/2 173/4 52,53,73, 194,236,302 4 Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 2 : padAnukrama 223 118 91/2 308 73/21 253/3 67/2 80/2 163/4 227/1 147 160 nAmammi sarisanAmo niggaMtha-sakka-tAvasa niggama deula dANaM nicchayao saccitto nicchayanayassa caraNAya........ niddheyaro ya kAlo nimmallagaMdhaguliyA niyamA tikAlavisae nivapiMDo gayabhattaM nivvANaM khalu kajjaM nivvodagassa gahaNaM nIyaM paheNagaM me nIyaduvArammi ghare nIsamaNIsA va kaDaM necchaha tamisammi tao nogharaMtara'NegavidhaM paMcavihavisayasokkha paMDaga appaDisevI pakAmaM ca nikAmaM ca pacchAsaMthavadosA paDimaMtathaMbhaNAdI paDiyaraNapadoseNaM paDilAbhita vaccaMtA paDivijathaMbhaNAdI paDisevaNa paDisuNaNA paDisevaNamAdINaM paDisevaNAi teNA 73/1 paDhamadivasammi kamma 209 pattaladumasAlagatA 157/2 patteya pauralaMbhe 10 patteyabuddha-niNhaga 66/1 payasamadugaabbhAse bhA. 12 parakamma attakammIkareti 141 parapakkho u gihatthA 204 parapaccaiyA chAyA 185 parassa taM deti sa eva gehe 49 paripiMDitamullAvo 22/4 pariyaTTie abhihaDe 157/6 pariyaTTiyaM pi duvidhaM 136/3, 136/5 parivesaNapaMtIe parisaDitapaMDupattaM 138/2 pariseya-piyaNa-hatthA..... 156 pallIvadhammi naTThA 96/2 pavayaNamAyA nava baMbha... 288/5 pAuyadurUDhapaDaNaM 312 pAeNa deti logo 223 pAokaraNaM duvidhaM 229 pAgaDapagAsakaraNe 173/3 pAmiccaM pi ya duvidhaM 231/4 pAyassa paDoyAro 228 pAyassa paDoyAro pAsaMDIsamaNANaM pAsaMDIsu vi evaM 68/6 pAsolittakaDAhe 73/6 236/1 69/1 44/3 277 210/3 137 138/6 144 22 bhA. 8 73/7 68/1 73/5 253, 253/2 Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 piMDaniyukti 287 302/5 136 265 270 34 131 bhA. 2 17/1 267 214 64/1 194/3 52/3 130 162 288/6 247 214/1 pAhuDi-ThaviyagadosA pAhuDibhattaM bhuMjati pAhuDiyaM ca ThaveMtI pAhuDiyA vi ya duvidhA piMDaNa bahudavvANaM piMDa-nikAya-samUhe piMDassa u nikkhevo piMDe uggama-uppAya...... pihitubbhiNNakavADe pIsaMtI nippiTe puDhavI AukkAe puDhavI AukkAo puDhavI Au vaNassati puDhavIkAo tividho puttassa vivAhadiNaM pupphANaM pattANaM purapacchakamma sasiNiddha..... puTviM pacchA saMthava pUtIkammaM duvidhaM porisitigamaccitto baMdhati ahebhavAuM bajjhati ya jeNa kamma battIsaM kira kavalA battIsAi pareNaM battIsA sAmanne bahuyAtItamatibahuM bAdara suhumaM bhAve bAyAlIsesaNasaMkaDammi bAle vuDDhe matte biya-tiya cauro paMciMdiyA beiMdiyaparibhogo bhaMDagapAsavalaggA bhajjaMtI va daleMtI bhaNati ya nAhaM vejjo bhAvAvayAramAhittu bhAve pasattha itarA bhAvesaNA u tividhA bhikkhaggAhI egattha bhikkhAdi gato rogI bhikkhAdI vaccaMte bhikkhAmatte aviyAlaNA bhikkhudaga samAraMbhe bhikkhU jahaNNagammI bhikkhe parihAyaMte bhuMjaMti cittakammaTThitA bhuMjaMtI AyamaNe bhuMjaNa ajIra purimaDDagAi bhuMja na bhuMje bhuMjasu bhuttuvvaritaM khalu saMkhaDie bhomAiesu taM puNa maimaM arogi dIhA..... mailiya phAliya-khosiya maMgalahetuM puNNaTThayA maMDalapasuttikuTThI 201/1 288/1 144/3 31 166 bhA. 36 243/2 196 209/1 280 107 bhA. 15 157/3 64/2 68/10 263 310 312/1 198/2 179 145 312/3 135/1 111 288/4 Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 2 : padAnukrama 225 245/2 138/3 219/9 219/12 69/3 86 157/5 bhA. 14 262 220 208/1 179/2 295/7 96/4 73/12 73/14 101/2 103 73/13 295/3 bhA. 29 117/2 maMsa-vasa-soNiyAsava macchiya-ghammA aMto majjArakhaiyamaMsA majjhimaniddhe do porisIu matteNa jeNa dAhiti mayamAtivacchagaM pi va marahaTThaga kosalagA mahatIya saMkhaDIe mA eyaM deha imaM mA kAhiMti avaNNaM mA tAva jhaMkha puttaya! mAtipiti puvvasaMthava mA te phaMsejja kulaM mAyAvI caDukArI mAlammi kuDe modaga mAlAbhimuhiM daTThaNa mAlohaDaM pi duvidhaM mAsigapAraNagaTThA micchattathirIkaraNaM mIsajjAtaM jAvaMtigaM muttadaviesu jujjati rayaNapadIve jotI rasa-kakkaba-piMDagulA rasabhAyaNahetuM vA rasahetuM paDisiddho rAgaggisaMpalitto rAgeNa saiMgAlaM 132 222 231/8 224 rAyagihe dhammaruI rAyagihe ya kadAI rAya'varoha'varAhe laddhaM paheNagaM me labbhaMtaM pi na giNhati lAbhita ziMto puTTho liMgAdIhi vi evaM liMgeNa u nAbhiggaha liMgeNa u sAdhammI littaM ti bhANiUNaM levAleva tti jaM vuttaM loe vi asuigaMdhA logANuggahakArisu loNa-daga-agaNi-vatthI loNAgaDodae evaM loyaviraluttimaMgaM lolati mahIya dhUlIya vaiyAdi maMkhamAdI vaMtuccArasaricchaM vaDDati hAyati chAyA vaDDeti tappasaMgaM vaNasaikAo tividho vaNNAdijuyA vi balI vaya-gaMDathullataNugatta...... vAukkAo tividho vAghAteNa niyatto vAsaghare aNujattA 210/1 282 166/2 77 166/1 165 136/1 198/11 142 90/2 210 89 120 80/3 41/1 83/4 138 29 129 102 198/5 309 26 314/2 315 219/13 57/2 Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 piMDaniyukti 32 bhA. 9 125 217 227 252/1 101/1 306 252 68/5 226/1 285 54 245/1 55 299 123 saMthAra-pAya-daMDaga saMthAruttaracolaga saMdissaMtaM jo suNati saMjoyaNAe~ doso saMvAso u pasiddho saMsajjimammi dese saMsajjimehi vajjaM saMsadrutarahattho saMsatteNa ya davveNa saMsodhaNa-saMsamaNaM saggAma-paraggAme saggAme vi ya duvidhaM saccittapuDhavikAe saccittapuDhavilitaM saccittamakkhitammI saccittamIsaesuM saccitte accitte 73/9 318 269 214/3 152, 200 155 248 275 vicchoDite karIseNa vijjA-tavappabhAvaM vijjAmaMtaparUvaNa vijjhAu tti na dIsati vijjhAta mummuriMgAla..... vimalIkaya'mha cakkhU viyametaM kuraMgANaM viyametaM gajakulANaM visaghAtiya pisiyAsI visarisadasaNajuttA vedaNa-veyAvacce veviya parisADaNayA voliMtA te u anne saMkAe caubhaMgo saMkAmeDaM kamma saMkita makkhita nikkhitta saMkhaDikaraNe kAyA saMkhAIyANi u kaMDagANi saMkhevapiMDitattho saMghuddiTuM souM saMcArimA ya cullI saMjatabhaddA teNA saMjamaThANANaM kaMDagANa saMjAtalittabhatte saMjoyaNamaibahuyaM saMjoyaNA u bhAve saMthare savvamujhaMti 76/2 163/1 238 114 237 244 246 256, 260, 289, 300 232 bhA. 20 50 37 116/4 90/1 138/1 126 177/1 220/2 64 saccitte pavvAvaNa sajjhamasajhaM kajja saTThANa-paraTThANe saDDaDDaratta kesara.... saDDhassa thovadivasesu saddAdiesu sAhU samaNakaDAhAkamma samaNe mAhaNa kivaNe sammamasammA kiriyA 119/1 108/2 303/1 96 119 208 207/2 307 192/5 Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 2 : padAnukrama 227 236/2 192/2 144/1 240 91/3 156/1 69/4 231/1 91/1 73/17 142/1 136/6 219/6 192 2888 243/3 117/3 68/9 174 89/1 82/1 sayamevAloeuM savalaya ghaNa-taNuvAyA savvo vaNaMtakAo sahasA paviTTha diTThA sAuM pajjattaM AdareNa sA u avisesitaM ciya sAga jai vIsa'bhiggaha sAgAri maMkha chaMdaNa sAdhuguNesaNakahaNaM sAmatthaNa rAyasute sAmI cArabhaDA vA sAlI-odaNa hatthaM sAlI-ghata-gula-gorasa sAlImAdI agaDe sAhamma'bhiggaheNaM sAhAraNaM bahUNaM sijhaMtassuvakAraM siti-avaNaNa paDilAbhaNa sI-uNha-khAra-khatte sIte davassa ego sIto usiNo sAhAraNo sIvaNNisarisamodaga......... sui-bhaddagadittAdI sukkeNa vi jaM chikkaM sukkeNa sarakkheNaM sukke sukkaM paDitaM sukke sukkaM paDhamo sukkolla sarisapAe sutaabhigamaNAtavidhI suttassa appamANe sunnaM va asati kAlo sUbhagadobhaggakarA sUrodayaM gacchamahaM pabhAte seDaMguli baguDDAve sesA visodhikoDI. sesesu ya paDivakkho sesehi u kAehiM sesehi u davvehiM so eso jassa guNA solasa uggamadosA solasa uggamadose sovIra-gorasAsava hatthaMdunigalabaddha hatthakappa-giriphulliya hatthasayaM khalu deso hatthasayamega gaMtA hatthiggahaNaM gimhe haritAdI 'NaMtariyA hiyaeNa saMkiteNaM hiyayammi samAheuM hiyAhArA miyAhArA hoti pabhU gharabhANe homAda'vitahakaraNe 225/1 322 193 73/11 40 286 266 113 216 219/8 159 27/2 54/1 255 12, 18 313/4 313/3 53/2 288/3 bhA. 28 243/1 240/2 bhA. 18 313 173/1 192/3 207/1 263/1 Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ m 233 235 kathAoM kI viSaya-sUcI 1. gaveSaNA : kuraMga-dRSTAnta 2. gaveSaNA : gaja-dRSTAnta 230 3. udgama : laDDakapriyakumAra kathAnaka * 231 4. pratisevanA : cora-dRSTAnta 231 5. pratizravaNa : rAjaputra-dRSTAnta 232 6. saMvAsa : pallI-dRSTAnta 232 7. anumodanA : rAjaduSTa-dRSTAnta 233 8. AdhAkarma : zAlyodana-dRSTAnta 9. AdhAkarma : pAnaka-dRSTAnta 235 10. atikrama Adi doSa : nUpurapaMDitA kA kathAnaka 11. AdhAkarma kI abhojyatA : vamana-dRSTAnta 237 12. avidhipariharaNa : sAdhu-dRSTAnta 238 13. AdhAkarma meM pariNata : saMghabhojya dRSTAnta 14. vidhi-pariharaNa : priyaMkara kSapaka dRSTAnta 239 15. AjJA kI ArAdhanA-virAdhanA : udyAnadvaya dRSTAnta 16. anAsakti : govatsa-dRSTAnta 240 17. dravyapUti : gobara-dRSTAnta 241 18. krItakRta doSa : maMkha-dRSTAnta 242 19. laukika prAmitya : bhaginI-dRSTAnta 242 20. parivartita doSa kA laukika-dRSTAnta 21. abhyAhata doSa : modaka-dRSTAnta 22. mAlApahRta doSa : bhikSu-dRSTAnta 246 23. mAlApahRta doSa : vasundharA-dRSTAnta 24. Acchedya doSa : gopAlaka-dRSTAnta 247 25. anisRSTa doSa : laDDuka-dRSTAnta 248 26. dhAtrIdoSa : saMgamasUri aura datta kathAnaka 238 240 244 244 249 Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kathAoM kI viSaya-sUcI 229 250 251 251 252 252 252 253 253 253 253 254 255 27. dUtI doSa : dhanadatta kathA 28. nimitta doSa : grAmabhojaka-dRSTAnta 29. cikitsA doSa : siMha-dRSTAnta 30. krodhapiNDa : kSapaka-dRSTAnta 31. zvetAGguli 32. bakoDDAyaka 33. kiMkara 34. snAyaka 35. gRdhraivariGkhI 36. hadajJa 37. mAnapiNDa : sevaI-dRSTAnta 38. mAyApiNDa : ASAr3habhUti kathAnaka 39. lobhapiNDa : siMhakezaraka modaka dRSTAnta 40. vidyA prayoga : bhikSu-upAsaka kA kathAnaka 41. maMtra-prayoga : muruNDa rAjA evaM pAdaliptasUri kathAnaka 42. cUrNa-prayoga : kSullakadvaya evaM cANakya kathAnaka 43. yoga-prayoga : kulapati evaM Arya samita kathAnaka 44. mUlakarma-prayoga : bhinnayonikA kanyA-dRSTAnta 45. mUlakarma-prayoga : vivAha-dRSTAnta 46. garbha-parizATana evaM AdAna : rAjapatnidvaya-dRSTAnta 47. dravya grahaNaiSaNA : vAnarayUtha-dRSTAnta 48. bAladAyaka : bAlikA-dRSTAnta 49. chardita doSa : madhubindu-dRSTAnta 50. dravya grAsaiSaNA : matsya-dRSTAnta 258 259 259 259 260 261 262 262 262 263 263 264 Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-3 kathAeM 1. gaveSaNA : kuraMga-dRSTAMta kSitipratiSThita nAmaka nagara meM jitazatru rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI paTarAnI kA nAma sudarzanA thaa| eka bAra garbhiNI rAnI ne rAjA ke sAtha citrasabhA meM praveza kiyaa| vahAM use citralikhita sunahare pITha vAle mRgoM ko dekhakara unakA mAMsa khAne kA dohada paidA ho gyaa| dohada pUrA na hone para kramaza: usakA zarIra durbala hone lgaa| usako dekhakara rAjA ne khedapUrvaka pUchA-'priye! tumhArA zarIra pratidina itanA durbala kyoM ho rahA hai?' rAnI ne rAjA ko apane dohada kI avagati dii| rAjA ne tatkAla kanaka pRSTha vAle mRgoM ko lAne ke lie rAjapuruSoM ko bhejaa| rAjapuruSoM ne apane mana meM socA ki jisa vyakti ko jo priya hotA hai, vaha usameM Asakta hokara pramAdapUrvaka usa sukha meM lIna ho jAtA hai| kanakapRSTha mRgoM ko zrIparNI phala priya hote haiN| yadyapi ve isa samaya nahIM milate haiM lekina zrIparNI phala ke samAna modakoM ko banAkara zrIparNI vRkSa ke nIce adhika mAtrA meM rakhakara jAla ko bichAne se ve AkRSTa ho jaaeNge| unhoMne vaisA hI kiyaa| kanakapRSTha vAle mRga ghUmate hue apane yUthapati ke sAtha vahAM A ge| yUthapati ne zrIparNI phala ke AkAra vAle r3hera sAre modakoM ko dekhakara mRgoM se kahA-'tuma logoM ko jAla meM baddha karane ke lie kisI dhUrta ne yahAM jAla bichAyA hai| isa mausama meM zrIparNI phala nahIM phalate haiN| yadi phalate haiM to bhI itanI mAtrA meM nahIM hote| yadi aisA mAne ki vAyu ke kAraNa itane phala nIce gire haiM, yaha bhI saMbhava nahIM hai kyoMki pahale bhI vAyu calatI thI lekina itane sAre phala kabhI nahIM gire ataH aisA pratIta hotA hai ki yaha jAla hama logoM ke baMdhana hetu DAlA gayA hai| tuma loga ina phaloM ke pAsa mata jaanaa|' jina mRgoM ne yUthapati kI bAta ko svIkAra kiyA, ve dIrghajIvI aura sukhI hue| AhAra kI lolupatA ke kAraNa jina mRgoM ne usakI bAta ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA, ve jAla meM phaMsakara duHkhI ho ge| 2. gaveSaNA : gaja-dRSTAMta AnaMdapura nAmaka nagara meM ripumardana rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI paTarAnI kA nAma dhAriNI thaa| usakI nagarI ke pAsa saikar3oM hAthiyoM se yukta vindhya parvata kI upatyakA meM eka araNya thaa| eka bAra rAjA ne cintana kiyA ki gaja-bala rAjA kA sabase bar3A bala hotA hai ataH usane hAthiyoM ko pakar3ane ke lie apane vyaktiyoM ko prerita kiyaa| rAjapuruSoM ne socA ki hAthiyoM ko nalacArI acchI lagatI hai lekina vaha varSAkAla meM hotI hai| abhI grISmakAla meM saMbhava nahIM hai| isa samaya araghaTTa-pAnI nikAlane ke carakhe se sarovara ko bhara diyA jAe, jisase nalavaNa vanaspati adhika mAtrA meM uga jaaegii| unhoMne vaisA hI kiyaa| nalavaNa ke pAsa cAroM ora jAla bichA die ge| idhara-udhara ghUmate hue hAthI apane yUthapati ke sAtha vahAM aae| una nalavaNoM ko dekhakara yUthAdhipati ne hAthiyoM ko sAvadhAna kiyA-'yaha nalavaNa vanaspati 1. gA. 53/1-54 vR pa. 30, 31 / Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 231 svAbhAvika nahIM haiN| saMbhava hai hama logoM ke baMdhana hetu kisI dhUrta ne yaha jAla bichAyA hai| isake atirikta tAlAba hamezA varSAkAla meM bharate haiM, grISmakAla meM nhiiN| yadi koI yaha kahe ki vindhya parvata ke jharane ke pravAha se sarovara bhare haiM aura nalavaNa uge haiM to yaha bAta bhI tarka saMgata nahIM hai kyoMki pahale bhI aneka jharane the lekina sarovara kabhI bhI itane pAnI se nahIM bhre|' jina hAthiyoM ne yUthapati ke vacanoM kA pAlana kiyA, ve dIrghakAla taka sukhapUrvaka vana meM vicaraNa karate rahe lekina jinhoMne pAlana nahIM kiyA ve baMdhanagrasta hokara duHkhI ho ge| 3. udgama : laDDukapriyakumAra kathAnaka zrIsthalaka nAmaka nagara ke rAjA kA nAma bhAnu thaa| usakI paTarAnI kA nAma rukmiNI aura putra kA nAma surUpa thaa| pAMca dhAtriyoM ke dvArA rAjakumAra kA sukhapUrvaka pAlana-poSaNa ho rahA thaa| nAgakumAra devoM kI bhAMti vaha aneka svajanoM ko AnaMda detA huA kaumArya avasthA ko prApta huaa| zuklapakSa ke candramA kI kalAoM kI bhAMti aneka kalAoM se vRddhiMgata hotA huA, suMdara striyoM ke mana ko prasanna karatA huA kumAra yauvana avasthA ko prApta huaa| usako modaka bahuta priya the ataH loka meM usakA 'modakapriya' nAma prasiddha ho gyaa| eka dina vaha kumAra prAta: basantakAla meM zayanakakSa se uThakara sabhAmaNDapa meM gyaa| vahAM suMdara nRtya Adi kA Ayojana thaa| bhojana-velA Ane para usakI mAM ne usake lie modaka bheje| usane parijanoM ke sAtha yatheccha modaka khaae| rAtri meM gIta-nRtya Adi ke kAraNa jAgaraNa hone se ve modaka pace nhiiN| ajIrNa doSa ke kAraNa usakI apAna vAyu dUSita ho gii| vaha durgandha usake nAka taka phuNcii| kumAra ne socA ki ye modaka ghRta, gur3a aura ATe se bane haiN| ye tInoM padArtha zuci haiM lekina zarIra ke samparka se ye azuci rUpa meM pariNata ho ge| kapUra Adi surabhita padArtha bhI zarIra ke samparka se kSaNamAtra meM durgandhayukta ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra ke azuci rUpa tathA aneka doSoM se yukta isa zarIra ke lie jo vyakti pApakarma kA sevana karate haiM, ve sacetana hote hue bhI mohanidrA ke kAraNa acetana jaise hI hote haiN| vidvattA vahI prazaMsanIya hotI hai, jo heya aura upAdeya tathA hAna aura upAdAna kA cintana karatI rahatI hai| ve vyakti dhanya haiM, jo zarIra se nispRha hokara samyak zAstra ke abhyAsa se jJAnAmRta ke sAgara meM nimajjana karate rahate haiM, zatru aura mitra ke prati sama rahate haiM, parISahoM ko jItate haiM aura karmoM ke nirmUlana ke lie prayatna karate rahate haiN| rAjakumAra ne ciMtana karate hue socA ki maiM bhI mahAn vyaktiyoM dvArA AcIrNa mArga kA anugamana kruuNgaa| isa prakAra usa modakapriya rAjakumAra ke mana meM vairAgya kA udgama hone se jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA udgama ho gayA aura use kaivalya kI prApti ho gii| 4. pratisevanA : cora-dRSTAnta kisI gAMva meM bahuta DAkU rahate the| eka bAra ve kisI sanniveza se gAya curAkara apane gAMva kI 1. gA. 54/1, 55 vR pa. 31, 32 / 2. gA. 57/2-4 vR pa. 33, 34 / Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 piMDaniyukti ora jAne lge| rAste meM unako anya DAkU bhI mila ge| ve bhI unake sAtha calane lge| calate-calate ve apane gAMva ke pAsa A ge| gAMva kI sImA Ane para ve nirbhaya ho ge| bhojana-velA meM unhoMne kucha gAyoM ko mArakara unakA mAMsa pakAnA prAraMbha kiyaa| isI bIca kucha anya pathika bhI vahAM A ge| DAkuoM ne unheM bhI bhojana hetu AmaMtrita kiyaa| gomAMsa pakane para kucha dasyu evaM pathikoM ne use khAnA prAMrabha kara diyaa| gomAMsa kA bhakSaNa bahuta bar3e pApa kA hetu hai, yaha socakara kucha pathikoM ne vaha bhojana nahIM kiyaa| kevala dUsaroM ko parosane kA kArya kiyaa| isI bIca hAtha meM talavAra dhAraNa kie hue kucha rAjapuruSa vahAM A ge| unhoMne coroM ke sAtha bhojana karane vAloM aura parosane vAloM ko bhI pakar3a liyaa| jina pathikoM ne kahA ki hama to rAste meM mile the, hama cora nahIM haiM, unako rAjapuruSoM ne kahA ki tuma gomAMsa ko parosane vAle ho ataH cora kI bhAMti aparAdhI ho| una sabako prANadaMDa kI sajA dI gii| 5. pratizravaNa : rAjaputra-dRSTAMta guNasamRddha nAmaka nagara meM mahAbala nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI paTarAnI kA nAma zIlA thaa| usake bar3e putra kA nAma vijitasamara thaa| rAjya ko grahaNa karane ke lie usane pitA ke bAre meM galata DhaMga se socanA prAraMbha kara diyA-'yaha merA pitA vRddha hote hue bhI maraNa ko prApta nahIM hotA, lagatA hai yaha dIrghajIvI hogaa| maiM apane sainikoM kI sahAyatA se isako mArakara rAjagaddI para bailuuNgaa|' usane apane sainikoM ke sAtha maMtraNA karanI prAraMbha kara dii| unameM se kucha sainika bole-'rAjakumAra! hama ApakI sahAyatA kreNge|' dUsare bole-'Apa isa prakAra kArya kareM to ThIka rhegaa|' kucha sainika usa samaya mauna rahe / kucha sainikoM ko yaha bAta acchI nahIM lagI ataH unhoMne rAjA ko sArI sthiti kA nivedana kara diyaa| rAjA ne sahAyatA karane vAle, sujhAva dene vAle tathA mauna rahane vAle sainikoM ke sAtha jyeSTha rAjakumAra ko agni meM DAla diyaa| jina sainikoM ne Akara isa bAta kI sUcanA dI, unako sammAnita kiyaa| 6. saMvAsa : pallI-dRSTAMta __basantapura nAmaka nagara meM arimardana rAjA aura priyadarzanA paTarAnI thii| basantapura ke pAsa bhImA nAmaka pallI thI, vahAM aneka bhIla dasyu aura vaNik rahate the| ve dasyu sadaiva apanI pallI se nikalakara arimardana rAjA ke nagara meM upadrava karate the| rAjA kA koI bhI sAmanta aura mANDalika unakA nigraha nahIM kara skaa| nagara meM hone vAle upadravoM ko sunakara atyanta kruddha hokara sAdhana-sAmagrI ke sAtha rAjA bhIla dasyuoM kI pallI kI ora gyaa| bhIla sAmane Akara saMgrAma ke lie udyata ho ge| prabala senA ke kAraNa rAjA ne utsAhita hokara una sabako parAjita karake mAranA prAraMbha kara diyaa| unameM se kucha mRtyu ko prApta ho gae tathA kucha vahAM se bhAga ge| rAjA ne krodhapUrvaka usa pallI para apanA adhikAra kara liyaa| vahAM rahane vAle vaNikoM ne socA ki hama cora nahIM haiM ataH rAjA hamArA kyA kara sakegA? yahI socakara unhoMne 1. gA. 68/7,8 vR pa. 47, piMpra13 TI pa. 15 / 2. gA. 68/9 va pa. 47, piMpra 13 TI pa. 16 / Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 233 vahAM se palAyana nahIM kiyaa| rAjA ne unako bhI baMdI banA liyaa| vaNikoM ne rAjA se nivedana kiyA-'hama banie haiM, cora nhiiN|' unakI bAta sunakara rAjA ne kahA-'tuma loga cora se bhI adhika aparAdhI ho kyoMki tuma aparAdha karane vAle coroM ke sAtha rahate ho|' rAjA ne una saba vaNikoM kA nigraha kara liyaa| 7. anumodanA : rAjaduSTa-dRSTAMta zrInilaya nAmaka nagara meM guNacandra nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI paTarAnI kA nAma guNavatI thaa| usa nagara meM surUpa nAmaka vaNik nivAsa karatA thaa| usakA zarIra kAmadeva se bhI adhika suMdara thaa| suMdara striyAM usakI abhilASA karatI rahatI thiiN| vaha parastrI meM anurakta rahatA thaa| eka bAra vaha rAjA ke aMtaHpura ke samIpa se gujara rahA thaa| aMta:pura kI rAniyoM ne rAgayukta dRSTi se use dekhaa| usane bhI usI dRSTi se unako dekhaa| unakA Apasa meM anurAga ho gyaa| dUtI ke mAdhyama se vaha pratidina unake sAtha bhoga bhogane lgaa| rAjA ke pAsa yaha vRttAnta phuNcaa| jaba vaha aMta:pura meM pahuMcA to rAjapuruSoM ne usako pakar3a liyaa| vaha jina AbhUSaNoM ko pahanakara aMta:pura meM praviSTa huA thA, unhIM AbhUSaNoM se yukta usako saba logoM ke samakSa nagara ke caurAhe para apamAnapUrvaka mAra diyA gyaa| apane aMta:pura kA vinAza dekhakara rAjA bahuta du:khI ho gyaa| usakA prANaghAta karane para bhI rAjA kA krodha zAnta nahIM huaa| usane apane dUtoM ko bulAkara kahA-'nagara meM jAkara jJAta karo ki kauna usa duSTa kI prazaMsA kara rahA hai aura kauna usakI niMdA kara rahA hai|' donoM kI mujhe jAnakArI do| kArpaTika veza meM ve rAjapuruSa pUre nagara meM ghUmane lge| kucha loga kaha rahe the ki janma lene vAlA hara vyakti maratA hai| hama loga adhanya haiM kyoMki aMta:pura kI rAniyAM kabhI hamArI dRSTipatha para nahIM AtIM lekina vaha vyakti dhanya hai, jo cirakAla taka usakA sukha bhogakara marA hai| dUsare kucha vyakti kahane lage-'yaha vyakti niMdA kA pAtra hai, adhanya hai jisane ubhaya loka ke viruddha kArya kiyA hai| rAjA kI rAniyAM mAM ke samAna hotI haiN| unake sAtha bhoga bhogane vAlA ziSTa vyaktiyoM ke dvArA prazaMsA kA pAtra kaise ho sakatA hai?' rAjapuruSoM ne una donoM prakAra ke logoM ko rAjA ke samakSa prastuta kiyaa| jo usakI niMdA karane vAle the, unako buddhimAna mAnakara rAjA ne sammAnita kiyA tathA prazaMsA karane vAloM ko mauta ke mukha meM DAla . diyaa| 8. AdhAkarma : zAlyodana-dRSTAMta saMkula nAmaka gAMva meM jinadatta nAmaka zrAvaka rahatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma jinamati thaa| usa gAMva meM kodrava aura rAlaka dhAnya adhika mAtrA meM ugate the| sAdhu loga bhI vahI bhojana grahaNa karate the| gAMva kA upAzraya strI, pazu aura napuMsaka se rahita sama bhUtala vAlA tathA atyanta ramaNIya thaa| usa upAzraya meM svAdhyAya bhI nirvighna rUpa se hotA thaa| usa gAMva meM zAlyodana nahIM thA ataH kisI bhI AcArya kA pravAsa vahAM nahIM hotA thaa| 1. gA. 69/1 vR pa. 48, 49, piMpraTI pa. 17 / 2. gA. 69/3 vR pa. 49, piMpraTI pa. 17, 18 / Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 234 piMDaniyukti eka dina saMkula gAMva ke pAsa bhadrila nAmaka grAma meM AcArya kA Agamana huaa| unhoMne kSetra pratilekhana ke lie sAdhuoM ko saMkula grAma meM bhejaa| sAdhuoM ne zrAvaka jinadatta ke pAsa Akara vasati kI yAcanA kii| jinadatta ne atyanta prasannatA se kalpanIya vasati meM rahane kI anujJA pradAna kii| sAdhuoM ne sthaNDila bhUmi evaM sampUrNa gAMva kI pratilekhanA kii| upAzraya meM Akara jinadatta zrAvaka ne jyeSTha sAdhu se pUchA-'kyA Apako yaha kSetra pasaMda AyA? kyA AcArya isa kSetra meM padArpaNa kara sakate haiM?' unameM se jyeSTha sAdhu ne uttara diyaa-'vrtmaanyogen|' unake uttara se jinadatta ko jJAta huA ki inako kSetra pasaMda nahIM AyA hai| jinadatta ne socA ki anya sAdhu bhI yahAM Ate haiM lekina yahAM koI rukatA nahIM hai, isakA kAraNa abhI taka jJAta nahIM ho sakA hai| mUla kAraNa ko jAnane ke lie usane kisI anya sAdhu ko puuchaa| usane saralatApUrvaka sArI bAta batAte hue kahA-'isa kSetra meM sAre guNa haiM, yaha kSetra gaccha ke yogya hai lekina yahAM AcArya ke yogya zAlyodana nahIM haiN|' isa bAta ko jAnakara jinadatta zrAvaka dUsare gAMva se zAli-bIja lekara AyA aura apane gAMva meM unakA vapana kara diyaa| vahAM prabhUta zAli kI utpatti huii| eka bAra vihAra karate hue una sAdhuoM ke sAtha kucha anya sAdhu bhI usa gAMva meM aae| zrAvaka jinadatta ne socA-'mujhe ina sAdhuoM ko zAlyodana kI bhikSA denI cAhie, jisase AcArya ke yogya kSetra samajhakara ye sAdhu AcArya ko bhI isa kSetra meM lekara aaeN| yadi maiM kevala apane ghara se zAlyodana dUMgA aura anya gharoM meM kodrava Adi dhAnya kI prApti hogI to sAdhuoM ko AdhAkarma kI zaMkA ho jaaegii|' usane sabhI svajanoM ke ghara zAlyodana bhejakara kahA-'tuma svayaM zAlyodana pakAkara khAo aura sAdhuoM ko bhI dAna do|' yaha bAta saba bAlakoM ko bhI jJAta ho gii| sAdhu jaba bhikSArtha gae to unhoMne bAlakoM ke mukha se aneka bAteM suniiN| koI bAlaka bolA-'ye ve sAdhu haiM, jinake lie ghara meM zAlyodana banA hai|' anya bAlaka bolA-'sAdhu saMbaMdhI zAlyodana ko merI mAM ne mujhe diyaa|' kahIM-kahIM koI dAnadAtrI zrAvikA bolI'yaha parakIya zAlyodana diyA, aba mere ghara kI bhikSA bhI lo|' koI gRhasvAmI apanI patnI se bolA'parakIya zAlyodana bhikSA meM de diyA, aba apanA banAyA huA AhAra bhI bhikSA meM do|' koI anabhijJa bAlaka apanI mAM se kahane lagA-'mujhe sAdhu se saMbaMdhita zAlyodana do|' daridra vyakti saharSa bolA'hamAre yahAM bhakta kA abhAva hone para bhI zAli bhakta banA hai| yaha avasara para avasara ke anukUla bAta huI hai| kahIM koI bAlaka apanI mAM se bolA-'mAM! zAli taNDulodaka sAdhu ko do', dUsarA bAlaka 1. yahAM TIkAkAra ne kathA ke bIca meM thakke thakkAvaDiyaM'-avasara para avasara ke anukUla honA ko spaSTa karane ke lie eka laukika dRSTAnta kA ullekha kiyA hai-sUra nAmaka gAMva meM yazodharA nAmaka eka gvAlina rahatI thii| usake pati kA nAma yogarAja tathA devara kA nAma vatsarAja thaa| usakI bhAryA kA nAma yodhanI thaa| eka bAra kisI kAraNa se yodhanI aura yogarAja kI eka sAtha mRtyu ho gii| taba yazodharA ne apane devara vatsarAja ko kahA-'maiM tumhArI patnI bananA cAhatI huuN|' devara ne socA ki merI bhI patnI nahIM hai ataH usane bhAbhI kA sujhAva svIkRta kara liyaa| yazodharA ne socA-'aho! avasara para avasara ke anukUla kArya ho gyaa| jisa samaya mere pati kA dehAvasAna huA, usI samaya mere devara kI patnI kI bhI mRtyu huii| isI kAraNa devara ne mujhe patnI ke rUpa meM svIkRta kara liyA, anyathA vaha merI bAta svIkRta nahIM karatA' (gA. 76/4 vR. pa. 64) / Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 235 bolA- ' -'sAdhu ko zAlikAJjika do / ' sabake mukha se aneka prakAra kI bAteM sunakara sAdhuoM ne logoM se pUchA - ' yaha kyA bAta hai ?' pUchane para unhoMne RjutA se sArI bAta batA dI ki yaha zAlyodana sAdhuoM ke lie banAyA gayA hai / 'sArA zAlyodana AdhAkarmika hai' 1- yaha jAnakara sAdhuoM ne una saba gharoM kA parihAra kara diyA aura bhikSArtha anya gharoM meM cale ge| kucha sAdhu jinakI bhikSA vahAM pUrI nahIM huI, ve pratyAsanna gAMva meM bhikSA ke lie cale gae / ' 9. AdhAkarma : pAnaka- dRSTAMta kisI gAMva meM sAre kUpa khAre pAnI ke the| usa lavaNa pradhAna kSetra meM kSetra - pratyupekSaNa ke lie kucha sAdhu aae| unhoMne pUre kSetra kI pratilekhanA kI / tatrastha nivAsI zrAvakoM ke dvArA sAdara anurodha karane para bhI sAdhu vahAM nahIM ruke| zrAvakoM ne unameM se kisI sarala sAdhu ko vahAM na rukane kA kAraNa puuchaa| usane saralatA se yathArtha bAta batAte hue kahA - ' isa kSetra meM aura saba guNa haiM' kevala khArA pAnI hai isalie sAdhu yahAM nahIM rukate / sAdhuoM ke jAne para zrAvaka ne mIThe pAnI kA kUpa khudavAyA / usako khudavAkara lokapravRtti janita pApa ke bhaya se kUpa kA mukha phalaka se taba taka r3haka diyA, jaba taka koI anya sAdhu vahAM na aae| sAdhuoM ke Ane para usane socA ki kevala mere ghara mIThA pAnI rahegA to sAdhuoM ko AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA ho jAegI ataH usane saba gharoM meM mIThA pAnI bheja diyaa| pUrvokta kathAnaka ke anusAra sAdhuoM ne bAlakoM ke mukha se saMlApa sunakara jAna liyA ki yaha pAnI AdhAkarmika hai| unhoMne usa gAMva ko chor3a diyA / 10. atikrama Adi doSa : nUpurapaMDitA kA kathAnaka jaMbUdvIpa ke bhAratavarSa meM basantapura nAmaka nagara thA / vahAM ke rAjA kA nAma jitazatru aura rAnI kA nAma dhAriNI thaa| eka bAra nadI meM snAna hetu kucha mahilAeM tAlAba ke kinAre aaiiN| vahAM eka mahilA ke sAtha sudarzana nAmaka puruSa kA Apasa meM anurAga ho gayA / dUtI ke mAdhyama se unakA Apasa meM saMbaMdha sthApita ho gayA / kRSNA paMcamI ko saMketita azoka vanikA meM una donoM kA samAgama huaa| ve vahIM nidrAdhIna ho ge| caturtha yAma meM zvasura ne una donoM ko sAtha sote hue dekha liyaa| usane dhIre se putravadhU ke paira se nUpura nikAla liyA / zvasura ke isa vRttAnta ko jAnakara usane usa jAra puruSa ko vahAM se bAhara bheja diyA aura svayaM pati ke pAsa jAkara so gii| thor3I dera bAda usane pati ko jagAkara kahA - ' yahAM garmI hai ataH azoka vanikA meM calate haiN|' ve vahAM cale ge| thor3I dera meM pati ko uThAkara usane kahA- 'kyA yaha hamAre kula anurUpa AcAra hai ki pati ke sAtha rati-sukha kA anubhava karatI huI putravadhU ke pairoM se zvasura nUpura le jAe / ' pati ne pUchA- 'kyA yaha satya hai ?' prAtaH kAla putra ne apane pitA se pUchA / pitA ne kahA--' -'tumhArI patnI svairiNI hai, vaha rAtri meM kisI anya puruSa ke sAtha soI thI ataH maiMne usake pairoM se 1. gA. 76 - 76/5 vR pa. 63, 64, piMpra TI pa. 11 / 2. gA. 77 vR pa. 65 / Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236 piMDaniyukti nUpura nikAla liyaa|' putra ne kahA-'azoka vanikA meM maiM hI thaa|' vRddha pitA bolA-'maiM nizcayapUrvaka kaha sakatA hUM ki rAtri meM usake sAtha koI anya puruSa thaa|' isI bIca putravadhU ne Akara ucca svara meM kahA-'jaba taka merI kalaMka-zuddhi nahIM hogI, taba taka maiM bhakta-pAna grahaNa nahIM kruuNgii|' kolAhala sunakara loga ekatrita ho ge| usane sabake samakSa kahA-'maiM divya-ghaTa lekara svayaM ko zuddha pramANita kruuNgii|' vRddha nAgarikoM ne kahA-'kutrikApaNa meM yakSa ke samakSa parIkSA do|' vaha snAna Adi se zuddha hokara balikarma karake nAgarikoM ke sAtha vahAM phuNcii| vahAM rAjA Adi bhI upasthita the| isI bIca vaha sudarzana nAmaka jAra puruSa bhI pAgala kA rUpa banAkara phaTe-purAne kapar3e pahanakara vahAM A gyaa| vaha logoM kA AliMgana karatA huA usake pAsa AyA aura putravadhU kA balAt AliMgana karane lgaa| lokapAloM ko saMbodhita karake usane yakSa se kahA-'mere mAtA-pitA ne jisa vyakti ke sAtha merA vivAha kiyA, usako tathA isa grahAviSTa puruSa ko chor3akara yadi maiMne mana se bhI kisI puruSa kA cintana nahIM kiyA hai to maiM yakSa ke nIce se kuzalatApUrvaka nikala jaauuNgii|' usakI bAta sunakara yakSa kiMkartavyavimUr3ha hokara kucha socane lgaa| itane meM vaha zIghratA se yakSa kI pratimA ke nIce se nikala gyii| logoM meM usakI jayajayakAra hone lgii| sabhI sthavira ko dhikkArane lge| yakSa ne socA-'isane mujhe bhI Thaga liyaa|' __satyavAdI hone para bhI vRddha jhUThA sAbita ho gyaa| isa cintA se sthavira kI nidrA ur3a gii| usako aMta:pura kI rAniyoM ke dvArapAla ke rUpa meM niyukta kara diyA gyaa| rAtri kA prathama prahara bItane para sabhI rAniyAM nidrAdhIna ho gaIM lekina eka rAnI ko nIMda nahIM A rahI thii| sthavira ne socA avazya hI koI kAraNa honA cAhie ataH usane kapaTa-nidrA lenI prAraMbha kara dii| rAnI hAthI kI sUMDa ke sahAre mahAvata ke pAsa calI gii| derI se Ane ke kAraNa mahAvata ne roSapUrvaka lohe kI sAMkala se use tAr3ita kiyaa| rAnI ne kahA-'gussA mata kro| aMta:pura meM eka aisA vRddha niyukta huA hai, jise bahuta derI se nIMda aaii|' prAta:kAla hAthI para car3hakara vaha puna: aMta:pura meM calI gii| vRddha ne socA-'jaba ubhayakula vizuddha rAjA kI patniyAM bhI aisA viruddha AcaraNa kara sakatI haiM to phira merI putravadhU ne jo kiyA, usameM koI Azcarya nahIM hai|' aisA socakara vaha ciMtAmukta hokara gaharI nIMda meM calA gyaa| sUryodaya hone para bhI vaha nahIM utthaa| rAjA taka usakI zikAyata phuNcii| rAjA ne usako bulAyA lekina vRddha bolA ki mujhe mata utthaao| sAtaveM dina usakI nIMda TUTI taba rAjA ne pUchA- kyA bAta hai?' taba usane sArI bAta batAte hue rAjA se kahA ki maiM usa rAnI ko nahIM pahacAnatA huuN| rAjA ne miTTI kA hAthI bnvaayaa| saba rAniyoM ne usa hAthI ko lAMgha diyaa| eka rAnI bolI'miTTI ke hAthI se mujhe bhaya lagatA hai|' zaMkA hone para rAjA ne utpala-nAla se usako tAr3ita kiyaa| vaha mUchita hokara dharatI para gira gii| usakI pITha para lohe kI sAMkala ke prahAra dikhAI die| rAjA ne kahAmadonmatta hAthI para car3hate hue tumheM bhaya nahIM lagA, zrRMkhalA se prahAra karane para bhI tuma mUchita nahIM huI lekina mere dvArA utpala-nAla kA prahAra karane para tuma mUchita ho gii| rAjA ne jAna liyA ki yaha svairiNI hai| rAjA ne usI samaya Adeza diyA ki rAnI, mahAvata aura hAthI-ye tInoM vadha karane yogya haiN| parvata para le jAkara inakA vadha karanA hai| chinna TaMka para le jAkara mahAvata ne hAthI kA eka paira Upara utthaayaa| logoM ne rAjA ko Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari.3: kathAeM 237 nivedana kiyA ki becArA hAthI tiryaJca hai| yaha kyA jAnatA hai ataH isako mata mAro lekina rAjA ne unakI bAta svIkRta nahIM kii| Age ke do pairoM ko bhI usane kaSTapUrvaka utthaayaa| prArthanA karane para bhI rAjA ne Adeza vApasa nahIM liyaa| tIna paira Upara uThAne para loga carcA karane lage ki rAjA nirdoSa hAthI kA vadha kara rahA hai| usa samaya kopa zAnta hone para rAjA ne kahA-'kyA tuma hAthI ke pairoM ko vApasa dharatI para rakhavAne meM samartha ho?' mahAvata ne kahA-'yadi hama logoM ko abhayadAna do to maiM hAthI ko mUla sthiti meM lA sakatA huuN|' rAjA ne unako abhayadAna de diyaa| mahAvata ne aMkuza ke mAdhyama se hAthI ko mUla sthiti meM lauTA diyaa| rAjA ne rAnI ke sAtha mahAvata ko deza-nikAlA de diyaa| isa kathA kA upasaMhAra karate hue TIkAkAra malayagiri kahate haiM ki chinna TaMka para eka paira uThAne para hAthI thor3e kaSTa se vApasa usa paira ko nIce rakha sakatA hai| isI prakAra atikrama doSa hone para thor3e vizuddha pariNAmoM se muni punaH saMyama meM sthita ho jAtA hai| Age ke do paira uThAne para vaha hAthI klezapUrvaka apane pairoM ko puna: mUla sthiti meM lAtA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu bhI vyatikrama doSa hone para viziSTa zubha adhyavasAya se svayaM ko vizuddha kara sakatA hai| jaise tIna paira ko Upara uThAkara pIche eka paira para khar3A hAthI atyanta kaSTapUrvaka svayaM ko pUrva sthiti meM lauTA sakatA hai, isI prakAra aticAra doSa lagane para viziSTatara zubha adhyavasAya se muni svayaM ko zuddha kara sakatA hai| jaise vaha hAthI cAroM pairoM ko AkAza meM sthita karake punaH use lauTAne meM samartha nahIM hotA, vaha niyamataH hI bhUmi para girakara vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu bhI anAcAra meM sthita rahakara niyama se saMyama rUpI AtmA kA nAza kara letA hai| TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki kathAnaka meM hAthI ne cAroM paira Upara nahIM uThAe lekina dArTAntika meM saMbhAvanA ke AdhAra para anAcAra kI yojanA kI hai| 11. AdhAkarma kI abhojyatA : vamana-dRSTAMta vakrapura nAmaka nagara meM ugrateja nAmaka sainika rahatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma rukmiNI thaa| eka bAra ugrateja kA bar3A bhAI saudAsa pAsa ke gAMva se atithi ke rUpa meM aayaa| ugrateja bhojana ke lie mAMsa lAyA aura use pakAne ke lie rukmiNI ko diyaa| ghara ke kArya meM vyasta rahane ke kAraNa vaha mAMsa mArjAra khA gyaa| idhara saudAsa aura ugrateja kI bhojana-velA hone para vaha vyAkula ho gii| isI bIca kisI mRta kArpaTika ke kutte ne mAMsa ko khAkara vAyu-saMkSobha ke kAraNa usake ghara ke AMgana meM vamana kara diyaa| rukmiNI ne socA-'yadi maiM kisI dukAna se mAMsa kharIdakara lAUMgI to bahuta dera laga jaaegii| pati aura jeTha ke bhojana kA samaya ho gayA hai ata: isa vamita mAMsa ko acchI taraha se dhokara masAle se upaskRta kara duuNgii|' usane vaisA hI kiyaa| 1. gA. 82/2 vR pa.68 dekheM dharmopadezamAlA pR. 46-52 / 2. isa kathA kA anuvAda 'dharmopadeza mAlA' graMtha se saMkSepa rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai kyoMki TIkAkAra ne 'nUpurapaNDitAyAH kathAnakamatiprasiddhatvAt bRhatvAcca na likhyate kiMtu dharmopadezamAlAvivaraNAderavagantavyaM' kA ullekha kiyA hai| vahAM kathAnaka Age bhI calatA hai lekina yahAM itanA hI prAsaMgika hai ataH Age ke kathAnaka kA anuvAda nahIM kiyA hai| Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 piMDaniyukti saudAsa aura ugrateja bhojana ke lie upasthita hue| usane una donoM ko vaha mAMsa prosaa| gaMdha vizeSa se ugrateja ne jAna liyA ki yaha vAnta mAMsa hai| usane bhRkuTi car3hAkara rukmiNI ko mAMsa ke saMbaMdha meM puuchaa| krodhayukta car3hI huI bhRkuTi dekhakara vaha vRkSa kI zAkhA kI bhAMti kAMpane lagI aura yathArtha sthiti batA dii| usa mAMsa ko pheMkakara usane dUsarA mAMsa pakAyA taba donoM ne bhojana kiyaa| 12. avidhipariharaNa : sAdhu-dRSTAMta zAli nAmaka gAMva meM grAmaNI nAmaka vaNik rahatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma bhI grAmaNI thaa| eka bAra vaNik ke dukAna jAne para koI sAdhu ghUmate hue bhikSArtha usake ghara aayaa| grAmaNI zAlyodana lekara aaii| sAdhu ne AdhAkarma doSa kI AzaMkA se usake bAre meM pUchA-'zrAvike! yaha zAli kahAM se AyA hai ?' grAmaNI ne kahA-'maiM isa bAre meM kucha nahIM jAnatI, vaNik jAnatA hai ata: usase puucho|' sAdhu zAlyodana chor3akara vaNik kI dukAna para gayA aura usase zAli ke bAre meM puuchaa| vaNik ne kahA-'magadha janapada ke pratyantavartI gobara grAma se yaha zAli AyA hai|' vaha sAdhu vahAM jAne ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| sAdhu ne socA ki saMbhava hai yaha rAstA bhI kisI zrAvaka ne sAdhu ke lie banAyA ho ataH AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA se vaha mUla rAste ko chor3akara utpatha meM jAne lgaa| utpatha meM jAne se sAMpa, kAMTe evaM zvApadoM ke upadrava bhI sahana karane pdd'e| AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA se vaha vRkSa kI chAyA kA bhI parihAra karate hue claa| sUrya ke teja se tapta hokara vaha rAste meM mUchita ho gayA aura mahAn kaSTa ko prApta kiyaa| 13. AdhAkarma meM pariNata : saMghabhojya-dRSTAMta zatamukha nAmaka nagara meM guNacandra zreSThI nivAsa karatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma candrikA thaa| zreSThI jina-pravacana meM anurakta thaa| usane himagiri kI tulanA karane vAlA jinamaMdira kA nirmANa karavAyA aura usameM AdinAtha kI pratimA pratiSThita kii| usa upalakSya meM usane saMgha-bhoja kA Ayojana kiyaa| pratyAsanna gAMva meM koI sAdhu veza kI viDambanA karane vAlA sAdhu rahatA thaa| usane janazruti se sunA ki zatamukha nagara meM guNacandra nAmaka zreSThI Aja saMghabhoja de rahA hai| vaha saMgha-bhoja ko prApta karane ke lie zIghratA se calakara usa gAMva meM aayaa| patnI ne sArA saMghabhakta de diyA thaa| sAdhu ne zreSThI se saMghabhakta kI yAcanA kii| seTha ne candrikA ko kahA-'sAdhu ko bhojana do|' candrikA ne kahA-'maiMne sArA bhojana de diyA, 1. gA. 86 7. pa. 71, piMpraTI pa. 19, isa kathAnaka meM matAntara bhI milatA hai| TIkAkAra malayagiri ne matAntara vAlI kathA kA saMketa bhI kiyA hai| usake anusAra rukmiNI ke ghara meM kisI atisAra roga se pIr3ita duSprabha nAmaka kArpaTika ne ekAnta sthAna kI yAcanA kii| usane atisAra roga ke kAraNa mAMsakhaMDoM kA utsarga kiyaa| mArjAra dvArA mAMsa khAne para pati aura jeTha kI bhojana-velA upasthita hone para tathA anya mAMsa prApta na hone para bhayabhIta hokara usane atisAra meM tyakta mAMsakhaNDoM ko lekara jala se dhokara unako masAle Adi se upaskRta karake pakA diyA aura bhojana-velA Ane para una donoM ko parosa diyaa| usI samaya mRta sapatnI ke putra guNamitra ne apane pitA aura pitRvya kA hAtha pakar3akara unheM khAne se rokate hue sArI bAta btaaii| ugrateja ne apanI patnI kI bhartsanA kI aura usa mAMsa kA parihAra kara diyA (gA. 86/1 va pa. 71) / 2. gA. 89/1-3 vR pa. 72, 73 / Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 239 aba kucha bhI nahIM bacA hai|' seTha ne kahA-'apane bhojana meM se sAdhu ko bhikSA do|' taba usane zAlyodana, modaka Adi kI bhikSA dii| sAdhu ne saMghabhakta kI buddhi se use grahaNa kiyA aura upAzraya meM jAkara usako khaayaa| zuddha bhojana grahaNa karane para bhI AdhAkarma grahaNa ke pariNAma se usane AdhAkarma bhoga janita karmoM kA baMdhana kara liyaa| 14. vidhi-pariharaNa : priyaMkara kSapaka dRSTAMta potanapura nAmaka nagara meM 500 sAdhuoM ke sAtha vihAra karate hue ratnAkara nAmaka AcArya kA padArpaNa huaa| una sAdhuoM meM eka priyaMkara nAmaka tapasvI sAdhu thaa| vaha eka mAsa paryanta tapasyA karake pAraNA karatA thaa| mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe meM koI AdhAkarma bhojana na banAe, isa AzaMkA se vaha pratyAsanna gAMva meM bhikSArtha gyaa| vahAM yazomatI nAmaka zrAvikA rahatI thii| usane usa tapasvI muni ke mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe ke bAre meM sunaa| usane socA zAyada vaha tapasvI muni bhikSA ke lie mere ghara A jAe ata: usane parama bhakti se viziSTa zAli-taNDula kI khIra bnaaii| zakti bar3hAne vAle ghRta, gur3a Adi padArthoM se use bhAvita kiyaa| 'pAyasa uttama dravya hai' yaha socakara sAdhu ko AdhAkarma kI zaMkA na ho ata: mAyA se vaTa Adi ke patra se bane zarAva AkAra ke bhAjana meM baccoM ke yogya thor3I-thor3I khIra usameM DAla dI aura baccoM se kahA ki isa prakAra ke tapasvI sAdhu jaba yahAM AeM to tuma kahanA-'he amba! tumane hamako bahuta adhika khIra parosI hai, hama isako khAne meM samartha nahIM haiN|' tuma logoM ke dvArA aisA kahane para maiM tuma logoM kI bhartsanA kruuNgii| taba tuma loga kahanA- 'tuma pratidina khIra kyoM banAtI ho?' bAlakoM ko isa prakAra zikSita karane para usI samaya vaha tapasvI sAdhu sarvaprathama bhikSA ke lie usake ghara aayaa| sAdhu ko dekhakara vaha atyanta ullasita ho gaI lekina sAdhu ko kisI prakAra kI AzaMkA na ho isalie bAhara se jyAdA Adara na dikhAtI huI sahaja avasthA meM rhii| bAlaka bhI prazikSaNa ke anusAra bolane lge| usane bAlakoM ko upAlambha diyaa| usane kSapaka se kahA- ye kaise matta bAlaka haiM, jinako pAyasa bhI rucikara nahIM lagatI hai| yadi Apako khIra rucikara lagatI hai to grahaNa karo, anyathA Age cale jaao|' yazomatI ke dvArA aisA kahane para sAdhu ni:zaMka ho gayA aura khIra grahaNa karane ke lie udyata ho gyaa| usane bhI atyanta bhakti se khIra, ghata aura gaDa Adi se pAtra bhara diyaa| sAdha bhI AdhAkarma kI zaMkA se rahita hokara vizaddha adhyavasAya se khIra grahaNa karake vRkSa ke nIce gyaa| vahAM jAkara usane vidhipUrvaka IryApathikI kriyA kI tathA pratikramaNa karake cintana kiyA-'maiMne Aja uttama dravya pAyasa tathA ghRta, gur3a Adi prApta kie haiN| yadi koI sAdhu Akara saMvibhAga kare to maiM saMsAra-samudra se tara jAUM kyoMki sAdhu nirantara svAdhyAya meM lIna rahate haiN| saMsAra se vimukha hokara mokSa-mArga meM tallIna rahate haiM, guru, zaikSa Adi kI sevA meM lIna rahate haiN| paropadeza meM pravaNa hote haiM, saMyama ke anuSThAna meM rata rahate haiN| unako saMvibhAga dene se tadgata jJAnAdi kA lAbha hotA hai| jJAnAdi kI vRddhi se mujhe mahAn lAbha kI prApti hogii| yaha zarIra asAra aura nirupayogI hai|' 1. gA. 90/1 vR pa. 74, piMpraTI pa. 28 // Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 piMDaniyukti zarIra kI mUrchA se rahita, pravarddhamAna vizuddha adhyavasAya se bhojana karane ke bAda use kaivalya kI prApti ho 15. AjJA kI ArAdhanA-virAdhanA : udyAna dvaya dRSTAMta candrAnanA nAmaka nagarI meM candrAvataMsaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| trilokarekhA Adi usakI aneka rAniyAM thiiN| rAjA ke pAsa do udyAna the-eka pUrva dizA meM, jisakA nAma sUryodaya thaa| dUsarA pazcima dizA meM, jisakA nAma candrodaya thaa| eka dina basanta mAsa meM rAjA ne aMta:pura ke sAtha krIr3A karane kI ghoSaNA karavAte hue paTaha phiravAyA-'prAta:kAla rAjA sUryodaya nAmaka udyAna meM apane aMta:pura ke sAtha yatheccha viharaNa kareMge ataH vahAM koI nAgarika na jaaeN|' sAre tRNahAraka aura kASThahAraka bhI candrodaya udyAna meM cale jaaeN| paTaha phiravAne ke pazcAt rAjA ne sUryodaya udyAna kI rakSA hetu sainikoM kI niyukti kara dI aura Adeza diyA ki koI bhI vyakti usa udyAna meM praveza na kre| rAtri meM rAjA ne cintana kiyA ki sUryodaya udyAna meM jAte hue prAtaHkAla sUrya sAmane rahegA aura lauTate hue madhyAhna meM bhI sAmane rhegaa| sammukha sUrya kI kiraNeM kaSTadAyaka hotI haiM ata: maiM candrodaya udyAna jaauuNgaa| aisA socakara rAjA ne vaisA hI kiyaa| idhara paTaha ko sunane ke bAda bhI kucha duzcaritra vyaktiyoM ne socA ki hamane kabhI bhI rAjA ke aMta:pura ko sAkSAt nahIM dekhA hai| prAtaH rAjA sUryodaya udyAna meM aMta:pura ke sAtha AegA aura yatheccha viharaNa kregaa| hama loga patra bahula vRkSa kI zAkhA meM isa prakAra chipa jAeMge ki koI bhI dekha na paae| isa prakAra hama rAjA ke aMta:pura ko dekha paaeNge| unhoMne vaisA hI kiyaa| udyAna rakSakoM ne vRkSa kI zAkhA ke bIca chipe hue una logoM ko dekha liyaa| unako pakar3akara DaMDe se pITA aura rajju Adi se bAMdha diyaa| jo dUsare tRNahAraka the, ve saba candrodaya udyAna meM ge| unhoMne yatheccha krIr3A karate hue rAjA ke aMta:pura kI rAniyoM ko dekhaa| unako bhI rAjapuruSoM ne pakar3a liyaa| udyAna se bAhara nagara ke abhimukha jAte hue rAjA ke sanmukha udyAna-pAlakoM ne donoM prakAra ke vyaktiyoM ko upasthita kiyA aura sArA vRttAnta btaayaa| jinhoMne AjJA kA bhaMga kiyA, unakI aMta:pura darzana kI icchA pUrI nahIM huI phira bhI unako samApta kara diyA gayA tathA jo candrodaya udyAna meM gae the, unhoMne AjJA kA pAlana kiyA thA ataH aMta:pura dekhane para bhI unako mukta kara diyA gyaa| 16. anAsakti : govatsa-dRSTAMta guNAlaya nAmaka nagara meM sAgaradatta nAmaka zreSThI apanI bhAryA zrImatI ke sAtha rahatA thaa| zreSThI ne pahale bane hue jIrNa maMdira ko bhagna karake zreSTha maMdira bnvaayaa| usake cAra putra the, jinake nAma isa prakAra the-1. guNacandra 2. guNasena 3. guNacUr3a 4. guNazekhara / ina cAroM kI patniyoM ke nAma kramazaH isa prakAra the1. priyaMgulatikA 2. priyaMgurucikA 3. priyaMgusuMdarI 4. priyNgusaarikaa| samaya bItane para zreSThI kI bhAryA 1. gA. 90/2-4.vR pa. 75, piMpraTI pa. 28, 29 / 2. gA. 91-91/4 vR pa. 76, piMpraTI pa. 29 / Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 241 zrImatI divaMgata ho gii| zreSThI ne sAre ghara kI jimmevArI jyeSTha putravadhU priyaMgulatikA ko sauMpa dii| zreSThI ke ghara meM bachar3e sahita eka gAya thii| gAya dina meM bAhara carane ke lie jAtI thii| bachar3A ghara para hI baMdhA huA rahatA thaa| cAroM hI bahueM bachar3e ko cArA aura pAnI samaya para detI thiiN| eka bAra guNacandra aura priyaMgulatikA ke putra guNasAgara kA vivAha thaa| usa dina sabhI bahueM vizeSa rUpa se AbharaNa Adi pahanane evaM prasAdhana karane meM vyasta ho giiN| bachar3e ko cArA dene kI bAta cAroM putravadhUeM bhUla giiN| kisI ne bhI use cArA aura pAnI nahIM diyaa| madhyAhna ke samaya zreSThI bachar3e ke pAsa gyaa| bachar3A bhI zreSThI ko Ate dekhakara rone lgaa| zreSThI ne bachar3e ko rote hue dekhakara jAna liyA ki yaha abhI taka bhUkhA hai| usane sabhI bahuoM ko krodhita hokara upAlambha diyaa| zreSThI kI bAta sunakara priyaMgulatikA zIghra hI yathAyogya cArA aura pAnI lekara bachar3e ke sammukha gii| bachar3e ne na to samalaMkRta ghara ko dekhA aura na hI devAMganAoM kI bhAMti sajI huI putravadhU ko rAgadRSTi se dekhaa| usakI dRSTi kevala cAre aura pAnI para thii| 17. dravyapUti : gobara-dRSTAMta samilla nAmaka nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM mANibhadra yakSa thaa| eka dina usa nagara meM zItalaka nAmaka aziva utpanna ho gyaa| taba kucha logoM ne socA ki yadi isa aziva se hama baca jAeMge to eka varSa taka aSTamI Adi parva-tithiyoM meM udyApanikA kreNge| nagara ke sabhI loga usa aziva se nistIrNa ho ge| una logoM ke mana meM nizcaya ho gayA ki yaha saba yakSa kA camatkAra hai| taba devazarmA nAmaka vyakti ko vaitanika rUpa se pujArI ke rUpa meM niyukta karate hue logoM ne kahA- 'tumako eka varSa taka aSTamI Adi dinoM meM prAta:kAla yakSa-sabhA ko gobara se lIpanA hai| usa svaccha evaM pavitra sthAna para hama loga Akara udyApanikA kreNge|' devazarmA ne yaha bAta svIkAra kara lii| eka dina udyApanikA ke lie sabhA ko lIpane hetu vaha sUryodaya se pUrva kisI kuTumbI ke yahAM gobara lene gyaa| vahAM rAtri meM kisI karmacArI ko maNDaka, valla aura surA kA pAna karane se ajIrNa ho gayA thaa| pazcima rAtri meM usane gAya ke bAr3e meM durgandhayukta ajIrNa mala kA visarjana kiyaa| usake Upara kisI bhaiMsa ne Akara gobara kara diyaa| Upara gobara hone se vaha durgandhayukta mala r3haka gayA ata: devazarmA ko aMdhere meM jJAta nahIM ho skaa| vaha gobara sahita mala ko lekara gayA aura usase sabhA ko lIpa diyaa| udyApanikA karane vAle loga anekavidha bhojana-sAmagrI lekara vahAM praviSTa hue| vahAM unako atIva durgandha Ane lagI, unhoMne devazarmA se pUchA ki yaha azucipUrNa durgandha kahAM se A rahI hai? usane kahA-'mujhe jJAta nahIM hai|' una logoM ne sabhA ke AMgana ko dhyAna se dekhA to vahAM valla Adi ke avayava dikhAI die tathA madirA kI gaMdha bhI Ane lgii| una logoM ko jJAta huA ki gobara ke madhya meM purISa bhI thaa| sabhI logoM ne bhojana ko 1. gA. 96/1, 2 vR pa. 78, 79 / Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242 piMDa niyukti azuci mAnakara chor3a diyaa| AMgana ke lepa ko samUla ukhAr3akara dubArA dUsare gobara se sabhA kA lepa karavAyA tathA bhojana bhI dUsarA pakAkara khAyA / ' 18. krItakRtadoSa : maMkha-dRSTAMta zAligrAma nAmaka gAMva meM devazarmA nAmaka maMkha rahatA thaa| usake gRha ke eka deza meM kucha sAdhuoM ne varSAvAsa ke lie pravAsa kiyaa| vaha maMkha una sAdhuoM ke rAga-dveSa rahita anuSThAna ko dekhakara unakA atyanta bhakta bana gayA / vaha pratidina unako AhAra Adi ke lie nimaMtrita karatA thA / zayyAtara piNDa samajhakara sAdhu sadaiva usakA niSedha karate the| maMkha ne socA ki ye sAdhu mere ghara se bhakta - pAna Adi grahaNa nahIM karate haiM, yadi maiM inako anyatra sthAna para bhikSA dUMgA to bhI ye grahaNa nahIM kareMge ataH jaba ye vihAra karake Age jAeMge taba maiM bhI Age jAkara kisI bhI prakAra inako bhikSA duuNgaa| varSAvAsa ke kucha dina zeSa rahane para usane sAdhuoM se pUchA - ' cAturmAsa ke pazcAt Apa kisa dizA meM jAeMge ?' sAdhuoM ne sahajatA se uttara diyA ki amuka dizA meM jaaeNge| vaha maMkha usI dizA meM kisI gokula meM apane paTa ko dikhAkara vacana - kauzala se logoM ke citta ko AkRSTa karane lgaa| loga usako ghI, dUdha Adi dene lge| maMkha ne kahA - 'jaba maiM Apa logoM se mAMgU, taba Apa loga ghI, dUdha Adi denaa|' cAturmAsa ke pazcAt sAdhu grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane lge| maMkha ne apane Apako prakaTa na karate hue pUrva pratiSiddha gharoM se dUdha, ghI Adi kI yAcanA karake eka ghara meM unako ekatra kara liyaa| usane sAdhuoM ko nimaMtrita kiyaa| chadmastha hone ke kAraNa sAdhu usako pahacAna nahIM ske| zuddha AhAra samajhakara unhoMne dUdha, ghI Adi grahaNa kara liyaa| isa prakAra krIta AhAra grahaNa karate hue bhI sAdhu doSa ke bhAgI nahIM hue kyoMki unhoMne yathAzakti bhagavAn kI AjJA kI ArAdhanA kI thii| 19. laukika prAmitya : bhaginI-dRSTAMta kauzala janapada ke kisI gAMva meM devarAja nAmaka kauTumbika rahatA thA / usakI patnI kA nAma sArikA thaa| usake sammata Adi aneka putra tathA sammati Adi aneka putriyAM thiiN| pUrA kuTumba atyanta dhArmika thaa| usI gAMva meM zivadeva nAma kA zreSThI aura usakI patnI zivA rahatI thii| eka bAra unake gAMva samudraghoSa nAmaka AcArya Ae / AcArya ke mukha se jinapraNIta dharma ko sunakara sammata ke mana meM vairAgya utpanna ho gayA aura usane dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / kAlakrama se gurucaraNa kI kRpA se vaha bahuzruta bana gayA / eka bAra usake mana meM cintana ubharA ki yadi merA koI svajana dIkSA le to acchA rhegaa| yahI vAstavika upakAra hai ki vyakti ko saMsAra-sAgara se pAra kiyA jaae| aisA socakara guru se pUchakara vaha apane baMdhu ke grAma meM aayaa| gAMva ke bAhara usane kisI vRddha vyakti se pUchA ki yahAM devarAja nAmaka kauTumbika ke parivAra vAle koI vyakti rahate haiM kyA ? vRddha ne uttara diyA- 'usa parivAra ke saba vyakti mRtyu ko prApta ho gae haiM, kevala sammati nAmaka vidhavA putrI jIvita hai|' vaha sAdhu usake ghara gyaa| bhAI ko Ate dekhakara vaha 1. gA. 108/1, 2 vR pa. 83 / 2. gA. 142 / 1, 2 vR pa. 97, piMpraTI pa. 40 / Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 243 mana meM bahuta prasanna huI / AdarapUrvaka vaMdanA, bhakti aura paryupAsanA karake vaha unake nimitta AhAra banAne ke lie upasthita huI / sAdhu ne usako rokate hue kahA - ' hamAre nimitta banAyA huA AhAra akalpanIya hai / ' garIbI ke kAraNa bhikSA-velA meM usako kahIM bhI taila kI prApti nahIM huii| Akhira kisI bhI prakAra zivadeva nAmaka vaNik kI dukAna se vaha do palikA taila pratidina dugune byAja kI vRddhi ke AdhAra para udhAra lekara aaii| bhAI muni ko vaha vRttAnta jJAta nahIM thA ataH unhoMne zuddha samajhakara use grahaNa kara liyA / usa dina bhrAtA sAdhu se pravacana sunane meM vyasta rahane ke kAraNa vaha pAnI Adi lAkara do palikA taila kA byAja nahIM utAra skii| dUsare dina bhAI kA vihAra hone se usake viyoga meM vaha usa taila ke byAja kI pUrti nahIM kara skii| tIsare dina usakA RNa do karSa ho gayA / atyadhika RNa hone ke kAraNa vaha usakI pUrti karane meM samartha nahIM ho skii| bhojana lie usane pUre dina zrama kiyA lekina RNa ko cukAnA saMbhava nahIM ho sakA / dugune vRddhi ke krama se RNa aparimita ho gyaa| taba zreSThI ne sammati se kahA - ' yA to tuma merA taila do anyathA merA dAsatva svIkAra kro|' taila dene meM asamartha usane seTha kA dAsatva svIkAra kara liyaa| kucha varSa bItane para sammata nAmaka sAdhu punaH usI gAMva meM vihAra karate hue phuNcaa| usane apanI bahina ko ghara para nahIM dekhA / bahina ke Ane para usane ghara chor3ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| bahina ne purAnA sArA ghaTanAkrama batAkara zivadeva vaNik ke yahAM dAsatva kI bAta batAI aura duHkha ke kAraNa rone lagI / sAdhu ne kahA-'tuma rudana mata karo, maiM zIghra hI tumako dAsatva se mukta karavA duuNgaa|' bahina kA dAsatva se mukti kA upAya socate hue vaha sarvaprathama zivadeva seTha ke ghara meM phuNcaa| usakI patnI zivA bhikSA dene ke lie jala se hAtha dhone ke lie udyata huii| sAdhu ne hAtha dhone ke lie usako nivArita karate hue kahA - 'hAtha dhone se hamako bhikSA nahIM klptii|' pAsa meM baiThe seTha ne kahA-' isameM kyA doSa hai ?' taba sAdhu ne hAtha dhone se hone vAlI SaTkAya- virAdhanA kI bAta vistAra se kahI / sAdhu kI bAta sunakara usane AdarapUrvaka pUchA - " bhagavan! ApakI vasati kahAM hai? maiM Apake pAsa Akara dharma sunuuNgaa|" sAdhu ne kahA - ' abhI taka merA koI upAzraya nizcita nahIM huA hai|' taba seTha ne apane ghara ke eka kone meM sAdhu ko rahane ke lie sthAna de diyA / seTha sAdhu se pratidina dharma sunatA thA / seTha ne samyaktva evaM aNuvrata svIkAra kara lie| sAdhu ne eka dina vAsudeva Adi pUrvaja puruSoM dvArA AcIrNa abhigrahoM kA varNana kiyaa| sAdhu ne batAyA ki vAsudeva kRSNa ne yaha abhigraha svIkAra kiyA thA ki yadi merA koI putra bhI pravrajyA grahaNa karegA usameM bAdhaka nahIM bnuuNgaa| isa bAta ko sunakara zivadeva ne bhI abhigraha grahaNa kara liyA- 'yadi mere ghara kA koI sadasya dIkSA grahaNa karegA to maiM usako nahIM rokuuNgaa|' kucha samaya pazcAt zivadeva kA jyeSTha putra tathA sAdhu kI bhaginI sammati dIkSA ke lie taiyAra ho ge| seTha ne donoM ko dIkSA kI anumati de dI aura unhoMne pravrajyA svIkRta kara lI / 1. gA. 144 / 1-3 vR pa. 98, 99, piMpraTI pa. 41 / Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 244 piMDaniyukti 20. parivartita doSa kA laukika-dRSTAMta basantapura nagara meM nilaya nAmaka zreSThI thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma sudarzanA thaa| usake do putra thekSemaMkara aura devadatta / usakI putrI kA nAma lakSmI thaa| usI nagara meM tilaka nAmaka seTha thA, jisakI patnI kA nAma suMdarI thaa| usake dhanadatta nAmaka putra tathA baMdhumatI nAmaka putrI thii| kSemaMkara ne samita AcArya ke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kii| devadatta ke sAtha baMdhumatI tathA dhanadatta ke sAtha lakSmI kA vivAha huaa| eka bAra karmayoga se dhanadatta ko daridratA kA sAmanA karanA pdd'aa| dAridraya ke kAraNa vaha prAyaH kodrava dhAnya kA bhojana karatA thaa| devadatta dhanADhya thA ata: vaha sadaiva zAlyodana kA bhojana karatA thaa| eka bAra kSemaMkara sAdhu grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue vahAM aae| unhoMne socA ki yadi maiM devadatta bhAI ke ghara jAUMgA to merI bahina ke mana meM cintana AegA ki maiM dAridrya se abhibhUta hUM isalie merA sAdhu bhAI mere ghara nahIM aayaa| vaha paribhava kA anubhava karegI ata: anukampA vaza usane usake ghara meM praveza kiyaa| bhikSA-velA Ane para lakSmI ne cintana kiyA-'prathama to yaha merA bhAI hai, dUsarI bAta sAdhu hai tathA tIsarI bAta abhI yaha atithi hai| mere ghara zAlyodana nahIM hai, kodrava kA bhojana banA hai ata: maiM isako kaise bhikSA dUMgI?' vaha apanI bhAbhI baMdhumatI ke pAsa gaI aura kodrava dekara odana lekara A gii| isI bIca devadatta bhojana hetu apane ghara A gyaa| bhojana parivartana kI bAta ajJAta hone se kodrava bhojana ko dekhakara usane socA ki baMdhamatI ne kapaNatA se Aja zAlyodana na banAkara kodrava kA bhojana taiyAra kiyA hai| usane baMdhumatI ko mAranA zurU kara diyaa| pratAr3ita hotI huI vaha bolI-'mujhe kyoM mAra rahe ho? tumhArI bahina kodrava ko chor3akara zAlyodana le gaI hai|' dhanadatta bhI jaba bhojana ke lie baiThA to baMdhumatI ne kSemaMkara muni ko bhikSA dekara bace hue zAlyodana prose| usane pUchA-'zAlyodana kahAM se AyA?' sArA vRttAnta sunakara dhanadatta kupita hokara bolA-'pApinI! tumane apane ghara se zAlyodana pakAkara sAdhu ko kyoM nahIM die ? dUsare ghara se zAlyodana mAMgakara tumane merA apamAna kiyA hai| usane bhI baMdhumatI ko pratAr3ita kiyaa| sAdhu ne donoM gharoM meM hone vAle vRttAnta ko logoM se sunaa| rAtri meM kSemaMkara muni ne sabako pratibodha dete hue kahA-'isa prakAra kA parivartita bhojana hamAre lie kalpanIya nahIM hai| ajAnakArI meM maiMne vaha grahaNa kara liyaa| kalaha Adi doSa ke kAraNa bhagavAn ne isakA pratiSedha kiyA hai|' kSemaMkara muni ne jinapraNIta dharma kA vistAra se prarUpaNa kiyaa| sabako vairAgya paidA ho gyaa| muni ne sabako dIkSA pradAna kara dii| 21. abhyAhRta doSa : modaka-dRSTAMta kisI gAMva meM dhanAvaha Adi aneka zrAvaka tathA dhanavatI Adi aneka zrAvikAeM rahatI thiiN| ve saba eka kuTumba se saMbaMdhita the| eka bAra unake yahAM kisI kA vivAha thaa| vivAha sampanna hone para aneka modaka baca ge| una logoM ne socA ki ye modaka sAdhu ko bhikSA meM dene cAhie, jisase hamako bar3e puNya 1. gA. 148-148/2 vR pa. 100, 101, piMpraTI pa. 43 / Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 245 kI prApti hogii| kucha sAdhu dUra haiM, kucha pAsa haiM lekina bIca meM nadI hai| ve apkAya kI virAdhanA ke bhaya se yahAM nahIM aaeNge| A bhI jAeMge to pracura modakoM ko dekhakara unheM AdhAkarma kI zaMkA ho jAegI ataH ve inako grahaNa nahIM kreNge| isalie jahAM gAMva meM sAdhu rahate haiM, vahIM pracchanna rUpa se modaka le jaaeNge| unhoMne vaisA hI kiyA / vahAM jAne para punaH unhoMne cintana kiyA ki yadi sAdhu ko bulAkara dUMgA to ve azuddha kI AzaMkA se grahaNa nahIM kareMge ataH kucha modaka brAhmaNa Adi ko bhI denA caahie| yadi sAdhu brAhmaNa Adi ko dete hue nahIM dekheMge to unako azuddha kI AzaMkA ho jaaegii| sAdhu jisa mArga se paMcamI samiti (uccAra Adi hetu) jAte haiM, usa mArga meM dene se sAdhu use dekheNge| isa prakAra cintana karake unhoMne kisI devakula ke bahirbhAga meM dvija Adi ko thor3e-thor3e modaka dene prAraMbha kara die| uccAra Adi ke lie nikale sAdhuoM ne unheM brAhmaNoM ko dAna dete dekhA / zrAvakoM ne unako nimaMtrita karate hue kahA- 'hamAre yahAM pracura mAtrA meM modaka baca gae haiM, Apa inheM grahaNa kreN|' sAdhuoM ne zuddha jAnakara laDDu grahaNa kara lie| una sAdhuoM ne zeSa sAdhuoM ko bhI kahA ki amuka sthAna para pracura eSaNIya modaka Adi upalabdha haiM / taba ve bhI use grahaNa karane hetu vahAM gae / kucha zrAvakoM ne unheM pracura mAtrA meM modaka Adi die / kucha ne mAyApUrvaka unheM rokate hue kahA-' inako itane hI modaka do, adhika nhiiN| zeSa hamAre bhojana ke lie cAhie / ' kucha zrAvaka punaH unheM rokate hue kahane lage-'hama saba logoM ne khA lie ataH koI bhI nahIM khaaegaa| sAdhu ko yatheccha mAtrA meM do, zeSa thor3A bacane se bhI kArya ho jaaegaa|' jina sAdhuoM ko navakArasI kA pratyAkhyAna thA, unhoMne modaka khA lie| jinake porisI thI, ve khA rahe the tathA jina sAdhuoM ke ajIrNa Adi thA, ve dina ke pUrvArddha kI pratIkSA kara rahe the| unhoMne kucha nahIM khAyA thA / zrAvakoM ne cintana kiyA ki aba taka sabhI sAdhuoM ne khA liyA hogA ataH vaMdanA karake apane sthAna para cale jAnA cAhie / prahara se adhika samaya bItane ke bAda ve zrAvaka sAdhu ke upAzraya meM gae aura naiSidhikI Adi zrAvakoM kI sArI kriyAeM kiiN| sAdhuoM ne jAnA ki ye zrAvaka atyanta vivekI haiN| bAtacIta ke daurAna sAdhuoM ko jJAta huA ki ye amuka grAma ke nivAsI haiN| cintana karane para sAdhuoM ne niSkarSa nikAlA ki ye avazya hI hamAre lie apane grAma se modaka lekara Ae haiN| jina sAdhuoM ne khA liyA, unako chor3akara jo pUrvArddha kI pratIkSA kara rahe the tathA jo khA rahe the unhoMne apane hAtha kA kavala pAtra meM diyaa| jo kavala mukha meM DAla diyA thA, use nigalA nahIM, mukha se nikAlakara samIpavartI mallakapAtra meM DAla diyaa| pAtragata sArA AhAra aura modaka pariSThApita kara die| zrAvaka aura zrAvikAeM kSamAyAcanA karake apane gAMva meM vApasa cale ge| jinhoMne bhojana kiyA athavA AdhA kiyA, ve bhI azaThabhAva ke kAraNa nirdoSa the| 1. gA. 157/1-4 vR pa. 103, 104 / Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 246 piMDaniyukti 22. mAlApahRta doSa : bhikSu-dRSTAMta jayantapura' nAmaka nagara meM yakSadatta nAmaka gRhapati thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma vasumatI thaa| eka bAra unake ghara meM dharmaruci nAmaka sAdhu ne bhikSArtha praveza kiyaa| usa sAdhu ko saMyatendriya, rAga-dveSa rahita tathA eSaNA samiti se yukta dekhakara yakSadatta ke mana meM dAna dene kI vizeSa bhAvanA jAga gii| usane apanI patnI vasumatI ko kahA-'ina sAdhuoM ko modakoM kA dAna do|' modaka Upara ke mAle meM chIMke ke madhya ghar3e meM rakhe hue the| vaha unako lene ke lie utthii| sAdhu mAlApahRta bhikSA ko jAnakara ghara se bAhara cale ge| tatkAla usI ghara meM bhikSArtha kisI anya bhikSu ne praveza kiyaa| yakSadatta ne usa bhikSu se pUchA-'amuka sAdhu ne chIMke se utArakara dI gaI bhikSA ko grahaNa kyoM nahIM kiyA ?' pravacana-mAtsarya ke kAraNa bhikSu ne kahA-'ina logoM ne kabhI apane jIvana meM dAna nahIM diyA ataH inako pUrvakarma ke kAraNa dhanADhya gharoM kA snigdha aura madhura bhojana nahIM milatA hai| ye garIba gharoM se anta-prAnta bhojana prApta karate haiN|' yakSadatta ne bhikSu ko modaka dene hetu vasumatI ko khaa| vaha chIMke para rakhe ghaTa se modaka lene ke lie utthii| ghaTa meM uttamadravya se niSpanna modaka kI gaMdha se koI sarpa Akara baiTha gyaa| vasumatI ne er3I ke bala para khar3e hokara modaka lene ke lie hAthoM ko aMdara DAlA to kAmuka vyakti kI bhAMti sarpa ne usake hAtha ko jakar3a liyaa| 'hAya mujhe sarpa ne kATa liyA' isa prakAra cillAtI huI vaha bhUmi para gira pdd'ii| yakSadatta ne phUtkAra karate hue sarpa ko dekhaa| usane tatkAla sarpa kA viSa utArane vAle maMtravidoM ko bulaayaa| aneka prakAra kI auSadhiyAM lAI giiN| AyuSya bala zeSa rahane ke kAraNa maMtra aura auSadhi ke prabhAva se vaha svastha ho gii| dUsare dina vahI dharmaruci sAdhu bhikSArtha vahAM aayaa| yakSadatta ne muni ko upAlambha dete hue kahA'tumhArA dharma dayApradhAna hai phira bhI kyA yaha tumhAre lie ucita hai ki sAMpa ko dekhate hue bhI Apane kala usakI upekSA kara dii|' muni ne kahA-'maiMne usa samaya sAMpa ko nahIM dekhA thaa| hamAre lie sarvajJa kA yaha upadeza hai ki sAdhu ko mAlApahata bhikSA nahIM lenI cAhie isalie maiM Apake ghara se vApasa lauTa gayA thaa|' yakSadatta ne apane mana meM socA-'bhagavAn ne bhikSuoM ke lie doSarahita dharma kA upadeza diyA hai|' isa prakAra cintana karake yakSadatta ne atyanta bhaktipUrvaka dharmaruci sAdhu ko vaMdanA kii| vaMdanA karake unase jinapraNIta dharma ke bAre meM puuchaa| muni ne saMkSepa meM dharma kA upadeza diyaa| unako heya aura upAdeya kA jJAna ho gyaa| madhyAhna meM guru ke pAsa jAkara dampatI ne dharma kA zravaNa kiyaa| vairAgya hone se unhoMne vahIM dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| 23. mAlApahRta doSa : vasundharA dRSTAMta jayantI nAmaka nagarI meM suradatta nAmaka gRhapati rahatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma vasuMdharA thaa| eka bAra usake ghara guNacandra nAmaka sAdhu ne bhikSArtha praveza kiyaa| prazAntamana, ihaloka-paraloka se nispRha tathA 1. piMpra kI TIkA meM jayantapura ke sthAna para jayapura nagara kA ullekha hai| 2. gA. 166/1, 2 va pa. 108, piMpraTI pa. 46 / Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 247 mUrtimAn dharma ke samAna usa muni ko Ate hue dekhakara suradatta ne vasuMdharA se kahA-'sAdhuoM ko Upara mAle se modaka lAkara do|' vaha usa samaya garbhiNI thI lekina pati ke Adeza ko devatA kI bhAMti svIkAra karatI huI vaha niHzreNi ke mAdhyama se Upara car3hane lgii| sAdhu ko mAlApahRta bhikSA kalpanIya nahIM hai, yaha kahakara sAdhu usa ghara se bAhara nikala ge| . usI samaya koI kApAlika bhikSArtha usa ghara meM praviSTa huaa| suradatta ne kApAlika se pUchA- kyA sAdhuoM ko mAlApahRta bhikSA kalpanIya nahIM hai?' mAtsarya ke kAraNa usane asambaddha bhASaNa kara diyaa| suradatta ne usako bhI modaka dene hetu vasuMdharA ko Adeza diyaa| niHzreNI para car3hate hue kisI prakAra usakA paira phisala gayA aura vaha nIce gira pdd'ii| nIce brIhi dalane kI ghaTTI par3I thii| yaMtra kI kIla ne usake peTa ko do bhAgoM meM cIra diyaa| usameM se spandana karatA huA garbha bAhara nikala aayaa| kIlaka dvArA peTa ke vidArita hone se atyanta pIr3A kA anubhava karatA huA saba logoM ke dekhate-dekhate hI vaha bAlaka mRtyu ko prApta ho gyaa| kucha kSaNoM bAda vasuMdharA bhI kAlagata ho gii| kApAlika kI cAroM ora niMdA hone lgii| eka dina usI ghara meM vahI sAdhu bhikSArtha praviSTa huaa| suradatta ne guNacandra nAmaka sAdhu ko kahA-'Apane apane jJAnacakSu se dAnadAtrI kA vinAza dekhakara bhikSA kA parihAra kara diyA phira Apane isa saMdarbha meM hamako kyoM nahIM batAyA? yadi Apa batA dete to vaha usa samaya UparI mAle para nahIM cddh'tii|' sAdhu ne kahA-'maiM isa saMdarbha meM kucha nahIM jAnatA huuN| sarvajJa kA hama muniyoM ke lie upadeza haiM ki sAdhu ke lie mAlApahRta bhikSA kalpanIya nahIM hai|' suradatta ne muni se dharma kA zravaNa kiyA aura pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| 24. Acchedya doSa : gopAlaka dRSTAMta basantapura nAmaka nagara meM jinadAsa nAmaka zrAvaka thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma rukmiNI thaa| jinadAsa ke ghara meM vatsarAja nAmaka gvAlA rahatA thaa| vaha AThaveM dina sabhI gAya evaM bhaiMsoM kA dUdha apane ghara le jAtA thA jisase vaha ghI banAtA thaa| eka dina eka sAdhu bhikSArtha vahAM aayaa| usa dina gvAle kI pUrA dUdha lene kI bArI thii| usane sabhI gAya aura bhaiMsoM kA acchI taraha dohana kiyaa| jinadAsa jina-pravacana ke prati atyanta anurakta thaa| sAdhu ko Ate hue dekhakara usane bhaktipUrvaka yatheccha bhaktapAna Adi diyaa| 'bhojana ke aMta meM dUdha lenA cAhie' yaha socakara bhakti yukta mAnasa se seTha ne gvAle se balAt dUdha chInakara thor3A dUdha sAdhu ko de diyaa| gvAle ke mana meM sAdhu ke prati thor3A dveSa A gayA lekina mAlika ke bhaya se vaha kucha nahIM bola skaa| vaha dUdha ke pAtra ko ghara lekara gyaa| nyUna dugdhapAtra ko dekhakara usakI patnI ne roSapUrvaka pUchA-'yaha dugdhapAtra Aja thor3A khAlI kaise hai?' gvAle ne sArI bAta yathArtha rUpa se batA dii| usakI patnI ko bhI sAdhu ke Upara krodha A gyaa| usake baccoM ne kama dUdha ko dekhakara ronA prAraMbha kara diyaa| apane pUre kUTumba ko Akula-vyAkula dekhakara sAdhu ke prati vaha gvAlA atyanta kupita ho gyaa| vaha sAdhu ko mArane ke lie ghara se claa| usane kisI sthAna 1. gA. 168 vR pa. 109, piMpraTI p.46| | Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 248 piMDaniyukti para bhikSA karate hue sAdhu ko dUra se dekhaa| vaha lakar3I lekara sAdhu ko mArane ke lie unake pIche daudd'aa| sAdhu ne pIche mur3akara kupita gvAle ko dekhakara samajha liyA ki nizcaya hI jinadAsa ne balapUrvaka dUdha chInakara mujhe diyA hai isalie yaha mujhe mArane ke lie A rahA hai| sAdhu ne prasannavadana se usake sammukha jAnA prAraMbha kara diyA aura gvAle se kahA-'he gopAlaka! tumhAre svAmI ne AgrahapUrvaka dUdha mujhe bhikSA meM de diyA, aba tuma apane dUdha ko vApasa le lo|' sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane se usakA krodha upazAnta ho gayA aura svabhAvastha hokara bolA-'bho sAdhu! maiM tumheM mArane ke lie AyA thA lekina isa samaya tumhAre vacanAmRta ke siMcana se merA sArA krodha zAnta ho gyaa| tuma isa dUdha ko apane pAsa rkho| Aja maiM tumako chor3atA hUM lekina bhaviSya meM kabhI Acchedya AhAra ko grahaNa nahIM karanA, aisA kahakara gvAlA apane ghara lauTa gayA aura sAdhu bhI apane upAzraya meM pahuMca gyaa| 25. anisRSTa doSa : laDDaka dRSTAMta ratnapura nagara meM mANibhadra pramukha 32 yuvaka sAthI rahate the| eka bAra unhoMne udyApana ke lie sAdhAraNa modaka banavAe aura samUha rUpa se udyApanikA meM ge| vahAM unhoMne eka vyakti ko modaka kI rakSA ke lie chor3a diyaa| zeSa 31 sAthI nadI meM snAna karane hetu cale ge| isI bIca koI lolupa sAdhu vahAM bhikSArtha upasthita huaa| usane modakoM ko dekhaa| lolupatA ke kAraNa usa sAdhu ne dharma-lAbha dekara usa puruSa se modakoM kI yAcanA kii| usa vyakti ne uttara diyA-'ye modaka kevala mere adhIna nahIM haiM, anya 31 sAthiyoM kI bhI isameM sahabhAgitA hai ata: maiM akelA inheM kaise de sakatA hUM?' aisA kahane para sAdhu bolA"ve kahAM gae haiM ?' vaha bolA-'ve saba nadI meM snAna karane hetu gae haiN| usake aisA kahane para sAdhu ne punaH kahA-'kyA dUsaroM ke modakoM se tuma puNya nahIM kara sakate? tuma mUr3ha ho jo mere dvArA mAMgane para bhI dUsaroM ke laDDuoM ko dAna dekara puNya nahIM kamA rahe ho? yadi tuma 32 modaka mujhe dete ho to bhI tumhAre bhAga meM eka hI modaka AtA hai| yadi 'alpavaya aura bahudAna' isa siddhAnta ko samyak hRdaya se jAnate ho to mujhe sAre modaka de do|' sAdhu ke dvArA aisA kahane para usane sAre modaka sAdhu ko de die| laDDuoM se pAtra bharane para harSa se AplAvita hokara vaha sAdhu usa sthAna se jAne lgaa| ___ isI bIca sAdhu ko mANibhadra Adi sAthI sammukha Ate hue mila ge| unhoMne sAdhu se pUchA'bhagavan! Apako yahAM kisa vastu kI prApti huI ?' sAdhu ne socA ki yadi ye modaka ke svAmI hai to modaka-prApti kI bAta sunakara punaH mujhase modaka grahaNa kara leMge isalie 'mujhe kucha bhI prApti nahIM huI' aisA khuuNgaa| usane vaisA hI khaa| mANibhadra Adi sAthiyoM ko bhAra se AkrAMta pAtra ko dekhakara zaMkA ho gii| unhoMne kahA-'hama ApakA pAtra dekhanA cAhate haiN|' sAdhu ne pAtra nahIM dikhAyA, taba unhoMne balapUrvaka 1. nizItha cUrNi meM isa kathA ke prAraMbha meM kucha aMtara hai| eka gvAlA dUdha kA vibhAga lekara gAya kI rakSA karatA thaa| vaha pratidina dUdha dene vAlI gAyoM kA cauthAI bhAga dUdha svayaM letA thA tathA cauthe dina gAyoM kA pUrA dUdha svayaM grahaNa karatA thaa| gA. 173/2, 3 vR pa. 111, nibhA 4502 cU pR. 433, piMpraTI pa. 47 / Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 249 sAdhu kA pAtra dekha liyaa| taba kopAruNa netra se unhoMne modaka rakSaka puruSa se pUchA-'tumane isa sAdhu ko sAre modaka kaise die?' vaha bhaya se kAMpatA huA bolA-'maiMne inako modaka nahIM die|' yaha sunakara mANibhadra Adi sabhI sAthI sAdhu se bole-'tuma cora ho tathA sAdhu-veza kI viDambanA karane vAle ho| tumhArA mokSa kahAM hai' aisA kahakara unhoMne sAdhu kA vastra khiiNcaa| phira sAre pAtra, rajoharaNa Adi grahaNa karake usako gRhastha banAkara 'pacchAkar3a' banA diyaa| ve saba sAdhu ko rAjakula meM le gae aura dharmAdhikArI ko sArI bAta btaaii| unhoMne sAdhu ko sArI bAta pUchI kintu lajjA ke kAraNa vaha kucha bhI kahane meM samartha nahIM ho skaa| taba una nyAya karane vAle adhikAriyoM ne ciMtana kiyA-'yaha nizcita hI cora hai lekina yaha sAdhu vezadhArI hai ata: use jIvita chor3akara deza nikAlA de diyaa| 26. dhAtrIdoSa : saMgamasUri aura datta kathAnaka kollakira nagara meM vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa jaMghAbala se hIna saMgama AcArya pravAsa karate the| eka bAra durbhikSa hone para siMha nAmaka ziSya ko AcArya banAkara use subhikSa kSetra meM preSita kara diyaa| ve svayaM ekAkI rUpa se vahIM rahane lge| kSetra ko nau bhAgoM meM vibhakta karake yatanA pUrvaka mAsakalpa aura cAturmAsa karane lge| eka varSa bItane para siMha AcArya ne apane guru saMgama AcArya kI sthiti jAnane ke lie datta nAmaka ziSya ko bhejaa| vaha jisa kSetra meM AcArya ko chor3akara gayA thA, AcArya usI vasati meM pravAsa kara rahe the| datta ne apane mana meM ciMtana kiyA-'AcArya ne bhAva rUpa se mAsakalpa kI yatanA nahIM kI hai ata: zithila AcAra vAle ke sAtha nahIM rahanA caahie| yaha socakara vaha vasati ke bAhara maNDapa meM ruka gyaa| usane AcArya ko vaMdanA tathA kuzalakSema kI pRcchA kii| datta ne siMha dvArA pradatta saMdeza AcArya ko btaayaa| bhikSAvelA meM vaha AcArya ke sAtha bhikSArtha gyaa| aMta-prAnta gharoM meM bhikSA grahaNa karake usakA mukha mlAna ho gyaa| taba AcArya ne usake bhAvoM ko jAnakara kisI dhanADhya seTha ke ghara praveza kiyaa| vahAM vyantara adhiSThita hone ke kAraNa eka bAlaka sadaiva rotA thaa| AcArya ne eka cimaTI bajAkara kahA-'vatsa! roo mt|' AcArya ke aisA kahane para unake prabhAva se vaha pUtanA vyantarI aTTahAsa karatI huI vahAM se anyatra calI gii| bAlaka kA ronA baMda ho gyaa| gRhasvAmI isa bAta se atyanta prasanna ho gyaa| usane sAdha ko bhikSA meM aneka modaka die| datta modaka ko grahaNa karake prasanna ho gyaa| vaha apanI vasati meM A gyaa| AcArya apane zarIra ke prati nispRha the ataH Agamavidhi ke anusAra aMta-prAnta kuloM meM bhikSA karake upAzraya meM lautte| pratikramaNa-velA meM AcArya ne ziSya datta se kahA-'vatsa! dhAtrIpiNDa aura cikitsApiNDa kI AlocanA kro|' datta bolA-'maiM Apake sAtha hI bhikSArtha gayA ataH mujhe dhAtrIpiNDa paribhoga kA doSa kaise lagA?' AcArya ne kahA-'laghu bAlaka ko krIr3A karAne se krIr3ana dhAtrIpiNDa tathA cimaTI bajAne se bAlaka pUtanA se mukta huA, yaha cikitsApiNDa ho gyaa|' taba dveSayukta mana meM datta ne cintana kiyA-'AcArya svayaM to bhAvataH mAsakalpa nahIM karate tathA pratidina aisA piNDa lete haiN| maiMne eka - 1. gA. 179-180 vR pa. 113,114, nibhA 4517-19 cU pR. 437, piMpraTI pa. 47, 48 / Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 piMDaniyukti dina aisA AhAra liyA phira bhI mujhe AlocanA karane kI bAta kaha rahe haiN|' isa prakAra cintana karake pradveSa se vaha vasati ke bAhara calA gyaa| AcArya ke prati pradveSa dekhakara AcArya ke guNoM ke prati AkRSTa eka devatA ne datta ko zikSA dene ke lie vasati meM aMdhakAra kara diyA tathA teja vAyu ke sAtha varSA kI vikurvaNA kara dii| bhayabhIta hokara usane AcArya se kahA-'maiM kahAM jAUM?' taba ati nirmala hRdaya se AcArya ne kahA-'vatsa! yahAM vasati meM A jaao|' datta bolA-'aMdhakAra ke kAraNa mujhe dvAra dikhAI nahIM de rahA hai|' anukampA se AcArya ne zleSma lagAkara aMguli ko Upara kiyaa| vaha dIpazikhA kI bhAMti prajvalita ho gii| taba usa duSTa citta vAle datta ne cintana kiyA-'aho! AcArya ke pAsa parigraha ke rUpa meM agni bhI hai|' isa prakAra cintana karane para devatA ne usakI bhartsanA karate hue kahA-'he adhama ziSya ! isa prakAra saba guNoM se yukta AcArya ke bAre meM bhI tuma isa prakAra kA cintana karate ho|' taba devatA ne modaka-prApti kI yathArtha bAta ziSya ko btaaii| ziSya ke bhAvoM meM parivartana huaa| usane AcArya se kSamA mAMgI aura samyak rUpa se AlocanA kii| 27. dUtI doSa : dhanadatta kathA vistIrNa grAma ke pAsa gokula nAmaka gAMva thaa| vahAM dhanadatta nAmaka kauTumbika thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma priyamati tathA putrI kA nAma devakI thaa| usI gAMva meM suMdara nAmaka yuvaka se usakA vivAha huaa| usake putra kA nAma baliSTha aura putrI kA nAma revatI thaa| putrI kA vivAha gokula grAma meM saMgama ke sAtha huaa| Ayu kama hone para priyamati kAlagata ho gii| dhanadatta bhI saMsAra se virakta hokara dIkSA lekara guru ke sAtha viharaNa karane lgaa| kAlAntara meM grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue dhanadatta apanI putrI devakI ke gAMva meM aayaa| usa samaya una donoM gAMvoM meM paraspara vaira cala rahA thaa| vistIrNa grAmavAsiyoM ne gokula grAma ke Upara hamalA karane kI socii| dhanadatta muni gokula grAma meM bhikSA ke lie prasthita huA, taba zayyAtarI devakI ne kahA-'Apa gokula grAma meM jA rahe haiN| vahAM apanI dauhitrI revatI ko kahanA ki tumhArI mAM ne saMdeza bhejA hai ki yaha gAMva tumhAre gAMva ke Upara dasyu-dala ke sAtha pracchanna rUpa se hamalA karane AegA ataH apane sabhI AtmIyoM ko ekAnta meM surakSita sthAna para pahuMcA do|' sAdhu ne vaha sArI bAta revatI ko kaha dii| usane apane pati ko sArI bAta btaaii| usane sAre gAMva ko yaha sUcanA de dii| sArA gAMva kavaca Adi pahanakara yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| / dUsare dina dhATI vistIrNa gAMva meM pahuMca gii| una donoM meM yuddha prAraMbha ho gyaa| suMdara aura baliSTha dasyudala ke sAtha ge| saMgama gokula grAma meM thaa| ve tInoM yuddha meM kAla kavalita ho ge| devakI ne pati, putra aura jaMvAI ke maraNa ko sunakara vilApa karanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| loga use samajhAne ke lie aae| unhoMne kahA-'yadi gokula grAma meM dhATI Ane kI sUcanA nahIM hotI to ve sannaddha hokara yuddha nahIM karate aura na hI tumhAre pati Adi kI mRtyu hotii| kisa durAtmA ne gokula gAMva meM sUcanA bhejI?' logoM se isa prakAra kI 1. gA. 199 vR pa. 125, 126, uni 107, Avani 778-778/2, AvacU bhA. 2 pR. 35, nibhA 4392-94 cU pR. 408, piMpraTI pa.52, 53 / Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 251 bAta sunakara krodhita hokara devakI bolI- 'jAnakArI ke abhAva meM maiMne apane pitA muni sAtha apanI putrI ko saMdeza bhejA thaa|' sAre loka meM muni dhanadatta ko dhikkAra milane lgii| pravacana kI bhI avahelanA hone lagI / " 28. nimitta doSa : grAmabhojaka- dRSTAMta eka gAMva meM avasanna naimittika sAdhu rahatA thaa| usa gAMva kA nAyaka apanI patnI ko chor3akara digyAtrA para gayA huA thA / usakI patnI ko usa naimittika ne apane nimitta jJAna se AkRSTa kara liyA / dUrastha grAma- nAyaka ne socA- 'maiM pracchanna rUpa se akelA jAkara apanI patnI kI ceSTAeM dekhUMgA ki vaha duHzIlA hai athavA suzIlA ?' usa naimittika sAdhu se apane pati ke Agamana kI bAta jAnakara usane apane parijanoM ko sAmane bhejA / grAmanAyaka ne parijanoM se pUchA - ' tuma logoM ko mere Agamana kI bAta kaise jJAta huI ?' unhoMne kahA - ' tumhArI patnI ne yaha bAta batAI hai|' usane mana meM cintana kiyA ki merI patnI ne mere Agamana kI bAta kaise jAnI ? sAdhu usa samaya grAmabhojaka ke ghara A gyaa| usane vizvAsapUrvaka pati ke sAtha hue vArtAlApa, ceSTA, svapna tathA zarIra ke maSa, tilaka Adi ke bAre meM btaayaa| isI bIca grAmabhojaka apane ghara A gayA / usane pati kA yathocita satkAra kiyaa| usane pUchA- 'tumane mere Agamana kI bAta kaise jAnI ?' vaha bolI- 'sAdhu ke nimitta - jJAna se mujhe jAnakArI milii|' bhojaka ne kahA- 'kyA usakI aura bhI koI vizvAsapUrNa bAta hai ? ' taba usane batAyA ki Apake sAtha jo bhI vArtAlApa, ceSTAeM Adi kI haiM, jo maiMne svapna Adi dekheM haiM, mere guhya pradeza meM jo tilaka hai, vaha bhI isa naimittika sAdhu ne yathArtha batA die haiM, taba bhojaka ne IrSyA aura krodhavaza usa sAdhu se pUchA - ' isa ghor3I ke garbha meM kyA hai ?' sAdhu ne batAyA'paMcapuMDra vAlA ghor3I kA baccA / ' taba usane socA- 'yadi yaha bAta satya hogI to merI bhAryA ko batAe gae maSa, tilaka Adi kA kathana bhI satya hogA / anyathA avazya hI yaha viruddha karma karane vAlA vyabhicArI hai ataH mArane yogya hai|' isa prakAra cintana karake usane ghor3I kA peTa cIrA, usameM se parispaMdana karatA huA paMcapuMDra kizora niklaa| usako dekhakara usakA krodha zAMta ho gyaa| vaha sAdhu se bolA- ' yadi yaha bAta satya nahIM hotI to tuma bhI isa duniyA meM nahIM rahate / 2 29. cikitsA doSa : siMha- dRSTAMta eka aTavI meM eka vyAghra aMdhA ho gyaa| aMdhepana ke kAraNa use bhakSya milanA durlabha ho gyaa| eka vaidya ne usakA aMdhApana miTA diyaa| svastha hote hI vyAghra ne sabase pahale usI vaidya kA ghAta kiyA, phira vaha jaMgala meM anya pazuoM ko bhI mArane lgaa| 1. gA. 202,203 vRpa. 127, nibhA 4401, 4402, cU pR. 410, jIbhA 1335-39, piMpraTI pa. 54 / 2. gA. 205, pibhA 33, 34 vRpa. 128, nibhA 4406-08, cU pR. 411, nibhA 2694-96 cU. pR. 20, jIbhA 1342 - 47, piMpraMTI pa. 54,55 3. gA. 215 vR pa. 133, piMpraTI pa. 57 / Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 252 piMDaniyukti 30. krodhapiNDa : kSapaka dRSTAMta __ hastakalpa nagara meM kisI brAhmaNa ke ghara meM mRtabhoja thaa| usa bhoja meM eka mAsakhamaNa kI tapasyA vAlA sAdhu pAraNe ke lie bhikSArtha phuNcaa| usane brAhmaNoM ko ghevara kA dAna dete hue dekhaa| usa tapasvI sAdhu ko dvArapAla ne roka diyaa| sAdhu kupita hokara bolA-'Aja nahIM doge to koI bAta nahIM, agale mahIne tumheM mujhako denA hogaa|' aisA kahate hue vaha ghara se nikala gyaa| daivayoga se usa ghara kA anya koI vyakti pAMca-chaha dina ke bAda divaMgata ho gyaa| usake mRtabhoja vAle dina vahI sAdhu mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe hetu vahAM phuNcaa| usa dina bhI dvArapAla ne usako roka diyaa| vaha muni kupita hokara punaH bolA-'Aja nahIM to phira kabhI denA hogaa|' muni kI yaha bAta sunakara sthavira dvArapAla ne cintana kiyA ki pahale bhI isa sAdhu ne do bAra isI prakAra zrApa diyA thaa| ghara ke do vyakti mRtyu ko prApta ho ge| isa bAra tIsarA avasara hai| aba ghara kA koI vyakti na mare ataH usane gRhanAyaka ko sArI bAta btaaii| gRhanAyaka ne AdarapUrvaka sAdhu se kSamAyAcanA kI tathA ghevara Adi vastuoM kI bhikSA dii| (yaha krodhapiNDa hai)| 31. zvetAGgali kisI gAMva meM koI puruSa apanI bhAryA kI icchA ke adhIna thaa| vaha prAta:kAla hI bhUkha ke kAraNa apanI patnI se bhojana kI yAcanA karatA thaa| vaha usako kahatI thI ki maiM Alasya ke kAraNa itanI jaldI uThane meM samartha nahIM hUM ataH tuma svayaM cUlhe se rAkha nikAlakara par3osI ke ghara se agni lAkara cUlhA jalAo aura bhojana pkaao| jaba vaha paka jAe, taba maiM Apako parosakara khAnA khilaauuNgii| patnI ke kahe anusAra pratidina vaha yaha kArya karatA thaa| prAta:kAla hI cUlhe se rAkha nikAlane ke kAraNa usakA mukha rAkha se zveta ho jAtA thA ataH logoM ne vinoda meM usakA nAma zvetAGgali rakha diyaa| 32. bakoDDAyaka kisI grAma meM koI puruSa apanI patnI ke mukhadarzana ke sukha meM Asakta thA ataH vaha usake pratyeka Adeza kA vazavartI thaa| eka bAra usakI patnI ne kahA-'Aja mujhe Alasya satA rahA hai ataH tuma svayaM tar3Aga para jAkara pAnI lekara A jaao|' vaha patnI ke kathana ko devatA ke Adeza kI bhAMti svIkAra karatA huA bolA-'priye ! tuma jo Adeza dogI, maiM vahI kArya kruuNgaa| loga mujhe pAnI lAte hue nahIM dekheM isalie maiM rAtri ke pazcima prahara meM uThakara pratidina pAnI laauuNgaa|' gamanAgamana karane se usake pairoM kI AvAja tathA ghar3A bharane kI AvAja ko sunakara tar3Aga ke kinAre uge hue vRkSoM para sote hue baka ur3ane lagate the| yaha vRttAnta logoM ko vidita ho gyaa| vinoda meM logoM ne usakA nAma bakoDDAyaka rakha diyaa| 1. gA. 218/1, vR pa. 134, nibhA 4442, jIbhA 1395, cU pa. 418, piMpraTI pa. 58 / 2. gA. 219/6, vR pa. 135, nibhA 4451, cU pR. 420, piMpraTI p.59| 3. gA. 219/6, vR pa. 135, nibhA 4451, cU pR. 420, piMpraTI p.59| Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 253 33. kiMkara kisI gAMva meM koI puruSa apanI bhAryA ke stana-jaghana Adi ke sparza meM Asakta thaa| vaha apanI patnI kI hara icchA kA anuvartI thaa| vaha prAtaH uThakara baddhAJjali apanI patnI se kahatA thA-'dayite! maiM tumhAre lie kyA karUM?' vaha kahatI thI tar3Aga se pAnI lekara aao| 'jo priyA Adeza degI, maiM vahI karUMgA' aisA kahakara vaha tar3Aga se pAnI lAtA thaa| pAnI lAkara vaha punaH pUchatA thA-'prANezvari ! aba maiM kyA karUM?' usakI bhAryA kahatI miTTI ke pAtra se taNDula nikAlakara unako kaMDita kro| isI prakAra bhojana se pUrva mere pairoM kA prakSAlana karo tathA ghI se mAliza karo aadi| vaha sArA kArya usI rUpa meM sampAdita karatA thaa| ina saba bAtoM ko jAnakara logoM ne usakA nAma kiMkara rakha diyaa| 34. snAyaka kisI grAma meM koI puruSa apanI patnI kI AjJA kA anuvartI thaa| eka bAra usane apanI patnI se kahA-'maiM snAna karanA cAhatA huuN|' usakI patnI ne kahA-'tuma AMvaloM ko zilA para pIso, snAna pottikA ko dhAraNa karo, taila kI mAliza karo aura phira ghaTa lekara tar3Aga para jAo, vahAM snAna karake Ate samaya jala bharakara le aao|' usane patnI ke kathana ko devatA ke Adeza kI bhAMti svIkRta karate hue sArA kArya sampanna kiyaa| usakA nAma snAyaka' par3a gyaa| 35. gRdhraivarilI kisI gAMva meM koI puruSa patnI ke Adeza ke adhIna thaa| eka bAra usakI patnI rasoI meM Asana para baiThI thii| pati ne usase bhojana kI yAcanA kii| usane kahA-'mere pAsa sthAlI lekara aao|' 'jo priyatamA Adeza de vahI mere lie pramANa hai' yaha kahatA huA vaha sthAlI lekara patnI ke pAsa gyaa| patnI ne bhojana parosakara kahA-'bhojana ke sthAna para jAkara bhojana kro|' puna: usane tImana-sabjI kI yAcanA kii| patnI ne kahA-'sthAlI lekara mere pAsa A jaao|' taba vaha gRdhra kI bhAMti calatA huA sthAlI lekara patnI ke pAsa gyaa| isI prakAra usane takra Adi ko grahaNa kiyaa| ina saba bAtoM ko jAnakara logoM ne usakA nAma gRdhraivariGkhI kara diyaa| 36. hadajJa kisI grAma meM bhAryA-mukha ko dekhane meM Asakta puruSa usake hara Adeza kA pAlana karatA thaa| bhAryA ke sAtha sukha kA anubhava karate hue kAlAntara meM usako putra kI prApti huii| pAlane meM sthita usake putra ne malotsarga kara diyaa| mala se pAlanA aura bacce ke vastra kharaMTita ho ge| taba usakI patnI bolI'bAlaka ke puta, pAlanA tathA vastra Adi kI saphAI kro|' 'jo priyA Adeza degI, vaha maiM karUMgA' aisA 1. gA. 219/6, vR pa. 135, nibhA 4451, cU pR. 420, piMpraTI pa. 59 / 2. piMpra meM tIrthasnAyaka nAma hai| 3. gA. 219/6, vR pa. 135, nibhA 4451, cU pR. 420, piMpraTI pa. 59 / 4. gA. 219/6, vR pa. 135, nibhA 4451, cU pR. 421, piMpraTI pa. 60 / Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 254 piMDaniyukti kahate hue usane yaha sArA kArya kiyaa| isI prakAra vaha pratidina yaha kArya karatA thaa| yaha bAta jJAta hone para logoM ne usakA nAma hadajJa rakha diyaa| 37. mAnapiNDa : sevaI-dRSTAMta ___kauzala janapada ke giripuSpita nagara meM siMha nAmaka AcArya apane ziSya-parivAra ke sAtha aae| eka bAra vahAM sevaI banAne kA utsava aayaa| usa dina sUtra pauruSI ke bAda saba taruNa sAdhu ekatrita hue| unakA Apasa meM vArtAlApa hone lgaa| unameM se eka sAdhu bolA-'itane sAdhuoM meM kauna aisA hai, jo prAtaHkAla hI sevaI lekara aaegaa|' guNacandra nAmaka kSullaka bolA-'maiM lekara aauuNgaa|' sAdhuoM ne kahA-'yadi sevaI saba sAdhuoM ke lie paryApta nahIM hogI athavA ghRta yA gur3a se rahita hogI to usase hamako koI prayojana nahIM hai, tumheM ghRta aura gur3a se yukta paryApta sevaI lAnI hogii|' kSullaka bolA-'jaisI tumhArI icchA hogI, vaisI hI sevaI maiM lekara aauuNgaa|' aisI pratijJA karake vaha nAMdIpAtra ko lekara bhikSArtha gyaa| usane kisI kauTumbika ke ghara meM praveza kiyaa| sAdhu ne vahAM paryApta sevaI dekhii| vaha pracura ghI aura gur3a se saMyukta thii| sAdhu ne aneka vacovinyAsa se sulocanA nAmaka gRhiNI se sevaI kI yAcanA kii| gRhasvAminI ne sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke lie sarvathA pratiSedha karate hue kahA-'maiM tumako kucha bhI nahIM duuNgii|' taba krodhapUrvaka kSullaka muni ne kahA-'maiM nizcita rUpa se ghI aura gur3a se yukta isa sevaI ko grahaNa kruuNgaa|' kSullaka ke vacanoM ko sunakara sulocanA bhI krodhAveza meM Akara bolI-'yadi tuma isa sevaI ko kisI bhI prakAra prApta karoge to maiM samajhUgI ki tumane mere nAsApuTa meM prasravaNa kiyA hai|' taba kSullaka ne socA- 'mujhe avazya hI isa ghara se sevaI prApta karanA hai|' dRr3ha nizcaya karake vaha ghara se nikalA aura pArzva ke kisI vyakti se pUchA-'yaha kisakA ghara hai ?' vyakti ne batAyA ki yaha viSNumitra kA ghara hai| kSullaka ne punaH pUchA ki vaha viSNumitra isa samaya kahAM hai? vyakti ne uttara diyA-'vaha abhI pariSad ke bIca hai|' kSullaka ne pariSad ke bIca meM jAkara pUchA-'tuma logoM ke bIca meM viSNumitra kauna hai?' logoM ne kahA-'viSNumitra se Apako kyA prayojana hai|' sAdhu ne kahA-'maiM usase kucha yAcanA kruuNgaa|' vinoda karate hue unhoMne kahA-'yaha bahuta kRpaNa hai ata: Apako kucha nahIM degaa| Apako jo mAMganA hai, vaha hamase maaNgo|' taba viSNumitra ne socA ki itane logoM ke bIca merI avahelanA na ho ata: unake sAmane bolA-'maiM hI viSNumitra hUM, mujhase kucha bhI maaNgo|' taba kSullaka bolA-'yadi tuma chaha mahilApradhAna vyaktiyoM meM se nahIM ho to maiM yAcanA kruuNgaa|' taba pariSad ke logoM ne pUchA-'ve chaha mahilApradhAna puruSa kauna haiM ?' kSullaka ne kahA ki una chaha puruSoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-1. zvetAGguli 2. bakoDDAyaka 3. kiMkara 4. snAyaka 5. gRdhraivariGkhI 6. hdjny| 1. gA. 219/6, vR pa. 135,136, nibhA 4451, cU pR. 421, piMpraTI pa. 60 / 2. jIbhA ke anusAra giripuSpita nagara kauzala deza meM thA (jIbhA 1395) / 3. yaha chahoM kathAeM 37 vIM kathA ke antargata hai lekina suvidhA kI dRSTi se ina kathAoM kA varNana kathA saM. 37 se pUrva kara diyA hai| Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 255 isa prakAra kSullaka dvArA chahoM vyaktiyoM kA varNana sunakara pariSad ke logoM ne aTTahAsa karate hue kahA"isameM chahoM puruSoM ke guNa haiM isalie isa mahilApradhAna puruSa se mAMga mata kro|' viSNumitra' bolA-'maiM ina chaha puruSoM ke samAna nahIM hUM ata: tuma mAMga kro|' usake Agraha para kSullaka bolA-'mujhe ghRta aura gur3a saMyukta pAtra bharakara sevaI do|' viSNumitra bolA-'maiM tumako yatheccha sevaI duuNgaa|' taba vaha viSNumitra kSullaka ko lekara apane ghara kI ora gyaa| ghara ke dvAra para pahuMcane para kSullaka ne kahA-'maiM pahale bhI tumhAre ghara AyA thA lekina tumhArI bhAryA ne pratijJA kI thI ki maiM tumako kucha bhI nahIM dUMgI isalie tumako jo ucita lage, vaha kro|' kSullaka ke aisA kahane para viSNumitra bolA-'yadi aisI bAta hai to tuma kucha samaya ke lie ghara ke bAhara ruko, maiM svayaM tumako bulA luuNgaa|' viSNumitra ghara meM praviSTa huaa| usane apanI patnI se pUchA- kyA sevaI pakA lI?' unako ghI aura gur3a se yukta kara diyA?' patnI ne kahA-'maiMne sArA kArya pUrNa kara diyaa|' viSNumitra ne gur3a ko dekhakara kahA-'yaha gur3a thor3A hai, itanA gur3a paryApta nahIM hogA ataH mAle para car3hakara adhika gur3a lekara Ao, jisase maiM brAhmaNoM ko bhojana krvaauuNgaa|' pati ke vacana sunakara vaha ni:zreNi ke mAdhyama se mAle para cddh'ii| car3hate hI viSNumitra ne niHzreNi vahAM se haTA dii| viSNumitra ne kSullaka ko bulAkara pAtra bharakara sevaI kA dAna diyaa| usake bAda usane ghI aura gur3a Adi denA prAraMbha kiyaa| isI bIca gur3a lekara sulocanA mAle se utarane ke lie tatpara huI lekina vahAM niHzreNi ko nahIM dekhaa| usane Azcaryacakita hokara kSullaka ko ghRta, gur3a se yukta sevaI dete hue dekhakara socA ki maiM isa kSullaka se parAjita ho gaI ataH usane Upara khar3e-khar3e hI cillAte hue bAra-bAra kahA-'isa kSullaka ko dAna mata do|' kSullaka ne bhI usakI ora dekhakara apanI nAka para aMguli rakhakara yaha pradarzita kiyA ki maiMne tumhAre nAsApuTa meM prasravaNa kara diyA hai| kSullaka ghRta aura gur3a se yukta sevikA kA pAtra lekara apane upAzraya meM calA gyaa| (yaha mAnapiNDa kA udAharaNa hai)| 38. mAyApiNDa : ASAr3habhUti kathAnaka rAjagRha nagarI meM siMharatha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vahAM vizvakarmA nAmaka naTa kI do putriyAM thiiN| ve atyanta surUpa evaM sughar3a dehayaSTi vAlI thiiN| eka bAra grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue dharmaruci AcArya vahAM aae| unake eka aMta:vAsI ziSya kA nAma ASAr3habhUti thaa| vaha bhikSArtha ghUmate hue vizvakarmA naTa ke ghara meM praviSTa huaa| vahAM usane viziSTa modaka prApta kiyaa| naTa ke gRha-dvAra se bAhara nikalane para ASAr3habhUti muni ne socA-'yaha modaka to AcArya ke lie hogA ataH rUpa-parivartana karake apane lie bhI eka modaka prApta kruuNgaa|' usane AMkha se kAne muni kA rUpa banAyA aura dUsarA modaka prApta kiyaa| bAhara nikalakara punaH cintana kiyA-'yaha upAdhyAya ke lie hogA' ataH punaH kubja kA rUpa banAkara naTa ke ghara meM praveza kiyaa| tIsarA modaka prApta karake muni ne socA ki yaha siMghAr3e ke muni ke lie hogA ataH 1. nizItha cUrNi (pR. 420) meM iMdradatta nAma kA ullekha milatA hai, piMpraTI p.58-60| 2. gA. 219/1-8, vR pa. 134-136, nibhA 4446-53, cU pR. 419-421, jIbhA 1395-97 / Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 piMDaniyukti isa bAra kuSThI kA rUpa dhAraNa karake ghara meM praveza kiyaa| muni ko cauthA modaka prApta ho gyaa| mAle ke Upara baiThe vizvakarmA ne itane rUpoM kA parivartana karate hue dekhaa| usane socA ki yadi yaha hamAre bIca rahe to acchA rahegA lekina isako kisa vidhi se AkRSTa karanA cAhie, yaha socate hue naTa ke mana meM eka yukti utpanna huii| usane socA putriyoM ke dvArA muni ke mana ko vicalita karake hI isakA mana saMsAra kI aura khIMcA kA sakatA hai| naTa mAle se utarakara muni ke pAsa gayA aura AdarapUrvaka pAtra bharakara modakoM kA dAna diyaa| naTa ne kahA- 'Apako pratidina hamAre ghara bhaktapAna grahaNa karane kA anugraha karanA hai|' vaha apane upAzraya meM calA gyaa| vizvakarmA ne apane parivAra ke samakSa ASAr3habhUti kI rUpa-parivartana vidyA ke bAre meM batAyA tathA apanI donoM putriyoM se kahA ki tumako snehayukta dRSTi se dAna dete hue muni ko apanI ora AkRSTa karanA hai| ASAr3habhUti pratidina bhikSArtha Ane lgaa| donoM putriyoM ne vaisA hI kiyaa| muni ko apanI ora anurakta dekhakara eka bAra ekAnta meM unhoMne muni se kahA-'hamArA mana Apake prati atyadhika AkRSTa hai ata: hamAre sAtha vivAha karake bhogoM kA sevana kro|' yaha sunakara muni ASAr3habhUti kA cAritrAvaraNIya karma udaya meM A gayA, jisase guru kA upadeza rUpI viveka hRdaya se nikala gyaa| kula aura jAti kA abhimAna samApta ho gyaa| muni ne donoM naTakanyAoM ko kahA-'aisA hI hogA lekina pahale maiM guru-caraNoM meM muni-veza chor3akara aauuNgaa|' ASAr3habhUti muni guru-caraNoM meM praNata huA aura apane abhiprAya ko prakaTa kara diyaa| guru ne preraNA dete hue kahA'vatsa! tuma jaise vivekI, zAstrajJa vyakti ke lie ubhayaloka meM jugupsanIya yaha AcaraNa ucita nahIM hai| dIrghakAla taka zIla kA pAlana karake aba viSayoM meM ramaNa mata kro| kyA samadra ko bAhoM se tairane vAlA vyakti gopada jitane sthAna meM DUba sakatA hai?' ASAr3habhUti ne kahA-'ApakA kathana satya hai lekina pratikUla karmoM ke udaya se, pratipakSa bhAvanA rUpa kavaca ke durbala hone para, kAmadeva kA AghAta hone se tathA mRganayanI ramaNI kI kaTAkSa se merA hRdaya pUrNarUpeNa jarjara ho gayA hai|' isa prakAra kahakara usane guru-caraNoM meM rajoharaNa chor3a diyaa| 'maiM aise niSkAraNa upakArI guru ko pITha kaise dikhAUM' yaha socakara vaha pairoM ko pIche karatA rhaa| punaH kisa prakAra guru ke caraNa-kamaloM ko prApta karUMgA' isa prakAra vividha vikalpoM ke sAtha vasati se nikalakara vaha vizvakarmA ke bhavana meM A gyaa| naTakanyAoM ne AdarapUrvaka muni ke zarIra ko animiSa dRSTi se dekhaa| unhoMne anubhava kiyA ki muni kA rUpa Azcaryajanaka hai| zarada candramA ke samAna manohara isakA mukha maNDala hai| kamaladala kI bhAMti donoM AMkheM haiM, nukIlI nAka tathA kuMda ke phUloM kI bhAMti zveta aura snigdha dAMtoM kI paMkti hai| kapATa kI bhAMti vizAla aura mAMsala vakSasthala hai| siMha kI bhAMti kaTipradeza tathA kUrma kI bhAMti caraNayugala haiN| vizvakarmA ne Adarasahita muni ko kahA-'ahobhAga! ye merI donoM kanyAeM Apako samarpita haiN| Apa inheM svIkAra kreN|' naTa ne donoM kanyAoM ke sAtha ASAr3habhUti kA vivAha kara diyaa| vizvakarmA ne apanI donoM kanyAoM ko kahA-'jo vyakti mana kI aisI sthiti ko prApta karake bhI guru-caraNoM kI Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 257 smRti karatA hai, vaha niyama se uttama prakRti vAlA hotA hai ataH isake citta ko AkRSTa karane ke lie tumheM sadA madyapAna se rahita rahanA hai anyathA yaha tumase virakta ho jaaegaa|' ASAr3habhUti sakala kalAoM ke jJAna meM kuzala tathA nAnA prakAra ke vijJAnAtizaya se yukta thA ataH sabhI naToM meM agraNI ho gyaa| vaha sarvatra prabhUta dhana tathA vastra-AbharaNa Adi prApta karatA thaa| eka bAra rAjA ne naToM ko bulAyA aura Adeza diyA ki Aja binA mahilAoM kA nATaka karanA hai| sabhI naTa apanI yuvatiyoM ko ghara para chor3akara rAjakula meM ge| ASAr3habhUti kI patniyoM ne socA ki hamArA pati rAjakula meM gayA hai ataH sArI rAta vahIM bIta jaaegii| Aja hama yatheccha madirA-pAna kreNgii| unhoMne vaisA hI kiyA tathA unmattatA ke kAraNa vastra rahita hokara ghara kI dUsarI maMjila meM so giiN| idhara rAjakula meM kisI dUsare rASTra kA dUta A gayA ataH rAjA kA citta vikSipta ho gyaa| yaha nATaka kA samaya nahIM hai', yaha socakara rAjA ne sAre naToM ko vApasa lauTA diyaa| jaba ASADhabhUti ne dUsarI maMjila meM pahuMcakara apanI donoM paliyoM ko vigatavastrA evaM bIbhatsa rUpa meM dekhA to usane cintana kiyA-'aho! merI kaisI mUr3hatA hai? viveka vaikalya hai, jo maiMne isa prakAra kI azuciyukta tathA adhogati kI kAraNabhUta striyoM ke lie muktipada ke sAdhana saMyama ko chor3a diyaa| abhI bhI merA kucha nahIM bigar3A hai| maiM guru-caraNoM meM jAkara puna: cAritra grahaNa karUMgA tathA pApa-paMka kA prakSAlana kruuNgaa|' yaha socakara ASAr3habhUti apane ghara se nikalane lgaa| vizvakarmA ne usako dekha liyaa| ASAr3habhUti ke cehare ke hAva-bhAva se usane jAna liyA ki yaha saMsAra se virakta ho gyaa| usane apanI donoM putriyoM ko uThAkara upAlambha dete hue kahA-'tumhArI isa prakAra kI unmatta ceSTAoM ko dekhakara sakala nidhAna kA kAraNa tumhArA pati tumase virakta ho gayA hai| yadi tuma use lauTA sako to prayatna karo, anyathA jIvana calAne ke lie dhana kI yAcanA kro|' donoM patniyAM vastra pahanakara ASAr3habhUti ke lie daur3I aura pairoM meM gira pdd'iiN| unhoMne nivedana karate hue kahA-'svAmin ! hamAre eka aparAdha ko kSamA karake Apa puna: ghara lauTa aao| virakta hokara isa prakAra hameM majhadhAra meM mata chodd'o|' unake dvArA aisA kahane para bhI usakA mana vicalita nahIM huaa| patniyoM ne kahA-'yadi Apa gRhastha jIvana nahIM jInA cAhate haiM to hameM jIvana calAne jitanA dhana do, jisase ApakI kRpA se hama apanA zeSa jIvana bhalIbhAMti bitA skeN|' anukampAvaza ASAr3habhUti ne unake isa nivedana ko svIkAra kara liyA aura punaH ghara A gyaa| ASAr3habhUti ne bharata cakravartI ke caritra ko prakaTa karane vAle 'rASTrapAla' nAmaka nATaka kI taiyArI kii| vizvakarmA ne rAjA siMhastha ko nivedana kiyA ki ASAr3habhUti ne 'rASTrapAla' nAmaka nATaka kI racanA kI hai| Apa usakA Ayojana krvaaeN| nATaka ke maMcana hetu unako AbhUSaNa pahane hue 500 rAjaputra caahie| rAjA ne 500 rAjaputroM ko AjJA de dii| ASAr3habhUti ne unako samyak prakAra se prazikSita kiyaa| nATaka prAraMbha huaa| ASAr3habhUti ne bharatacakravartI kA caritra prastuta kiyA aura rAjaputroM ne bhI yathAyogya abhinaya kiyaa| nATaka meM kisa prakAra bharata ne SaTkhaNDa para adhikAra kiyA, caturdaza ratna evaM nau nidhiyoM ko prApta kiyA, Adarza gRha meM sthita hokara kaivalya prApta kiyA tathA 500 rAjakumAroM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kI, Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 piMDaniyukti yaha saba abhinaya prastuta kiyA gyaa| aMta meM nATaka se saMtuSTa rAjA ne tathA sabhI logoM ne yathAzakti hAra, kuMDala Adi AbharaNa tathA prabhUta mAtrA meM vastra Adi pheNke| saba logoM ko dharmalAbha dekara ASAr3habhUti 500 rAjakumAroM ke sAtha rAjakula se bAhara jAne lgaa| rAjA ne usako rokaa| usane uttara diyA-'kyA bharatacakravartI pravrajyA lekara vApisa saMsAra meM lauTA thA, vaha nahIM lauTA to maiM bhI nahIM lauttuuNgaa|' saparivAra ASAr3habhUti guru ke samIpa gyaa| vastra-AbharaNa Adi saba apanI donoM patniyoM ko de die aura punaH dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| vahI nATaka vizvakarmA ne kusumapura nagara meM bhI prastuta kiyaa| vahAM bhI 500 kSatriya pravrajita ho ge| logoM ne socA-isa prakAra kSatriyoM dvArA pravrajyA lene para yaha pRthvI kSatriya rahita ho jAegI ataH unhoMne nATaka kI pustaka ko agni meM jalA diyaa| (yaha mAyApiMDa kA udAharaNa hai)| 39. lobhapiNDa : siMhakezaraka modaka-dRSTAMta campA nAmaka nagarI meM suvrata nAmaka sAdhu pravAsa kara rahA thaa| eka bAra vahAM modakotsava kA Ayojana huaa| usa dina suvrata muni ne socA ki mujhe Aja kisI bhI prakAra siMhakezaraka modaka prApta karane haiN| logoM ke pratiSedha karane para bhI vaha do prahara taka ghUmatA rhaa| modaka kI prApti na hone para usakA citta vikSipta ho gyaa| aba vaha hara ghara ke dvAra meM praveza karake dharmalAbha' ke sthAna para siMhakezaraka modaka kahane lgaa| pUre dina aura rAtri ke do prahara bItane para bhI vaha modaka ke lie ghUmatA rhaa| AdhI rAtri meM usane eka zrAvaka ke ghara praveza kiyaa| 'dharmalAbha' ke sthAna para usane siMhakezaraka zabda kA uccAraNa kiyaa| vaha zrAvaka bahuta gItArtha aura dakSa thaa| usane socA-nizcaya hI isa muni ne kahIM bhI siMhakezaraka modaka prApta nahIM kie isalie isakA citta vikSipta ho gayA hai| muni kI caitasika sthiratA hetu zrAvaka bartana bharakara siMhakezaraka modaka lekara AyA aura nivedana kiyA-'mune! ina modakoM ko Apa grahaNa kro|' muni suvrata ne unako grahaNa kara liyaa| modaka grahaNa karate hI usakA citta svastha ho gyaa| zrAvaka ne pUchA-'Aja maiMne pUrvArddha kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA thA, vaha pUrNa huA yA nahIM?' muni suvrata ne kAla-jJAna hetu upayoga lgaayaa| muni ne AkAza-maNDala ko tArAgaNa se parimaNDita dekhaa| usako caitasika bhrama kA jJAna ho gyaa| muni ne pazcAttApa karanA prAraMbha kara diyA-'hA! mUr3hatAvaza maiMne galata AcaraNa kara liyaa| lobha se abhibhUta merA jIvana vyartha hai|' zrAvaka ko saMbodhita karate hue muni ne kahA-'tumane pUrvArddha pratyAkhyAna kI bAta kahakara mujhe saMsAra meM DUbane se bacA liyaa| tumhArI preraNA mere lie saMbodha dene vAlI rhii|' AtmA kI niMdA karate hue usane vidhipUrvaka modakoM kA pariSThApana kiyA tathA dhyAnAnala se kSaNamAtra meM ghAti-karmoM kA nAza kara diyaa| AtmaciMtana se muni ko kaivalya kI prApti ho gii| 1. gA. 219/9-15, vR pa. 137-139, jIbhA 1398-1410, piMpraTI pa.60-63, nibhA evaM usakI cUrNi meM kevala krodhapiNDa aura mAnapiNDa se saMbaMdhita kathAeM haiN| nizIthasUtra meM mAyApiNDa aura lobhapiNDa se saMbaMdhita sUtra kA ullekha hai . lekina usakI vyAkhyA evaM kathA nahIM hai| yaha anveSaNa kA viSaya hai ki aisA kaise huA? isa saMdarbha meM yaha saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki saMpAdita nizItha bhASya evaM cUrNi meM vaha prasaMga chUTa gayA ho athavA graMthakAra ne use sarala samajhakara chor3a diyA ho| 2. gA. 220/1,2 vR pa. 139, jIbhA 1414-17, piMpraTI pa. 65 / Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 259 40. vidyA-prayoga : bhikSu-upAsaka kA kathAnaka ___ gaMdhasamRddha nagara meM dhanadeva nAmaka bhikSu upAsaka thaa| sAdhuoM ke ghara Ane para vaha unako bhikSA meM kucha nahIM detA thaa| eka bAra kucha taruNa sAdhu eka sAtha ekatrita hokara vArtAlApa karane lge| eka yuvaka sAdhu ne kahA-'yaha dhanadeva atyanta kaMjUsa hai, sAdhuoM ko kucha bhI nahIM detA hai| kyA koI sAdhu aisA hai, jo isase ghRta, gur3a Adi kA dAna le sake?' unameM se eka sAdhu bolA-'yadi tuma logoM kI icchA hai to mujhe vidyApiMDa kI AjJA do, maiM usase dAna dilvaauuNgaa|' sAdhu usake ghara gyaa| ghara ko abhimaMtrita karake vaha sAdhuoM se bolA-'kyA dilavAUM?' sAdhuoM ne kahA-'ghRta, gur3a aura vastra aadi|' dhanadeva ne pracura mAtrA meM sAdhuoM ko ghRta, gur3a Adi diyaa| usake bAda kSullaka ne vidyA pratisaMhata kara lii| bhikSu upAsaka dhanadeva ke Upara se maMtra kA prabhAva samApta ho gyaa| vaha svabhAvastha ho gyaa| jaba usane ghRta, gur3a Adi ko dekhA to use ve mAtrA meM kama dikhAI die| usane pUchA-'mere ghI, gur3a Adi kI corI kisane kI?' isa prakAra kahate hue usane vilApa karanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| taba parijanoM ne use samajhAte hue kahA-'tumane svayaM apane hAthoM se sAdhuoM ko ghI, gur3a Adi kA dAna diyA hai, phira tuma isa prakAra vilApa kyoM kara rahe ho?' unakI bAta sunakara vaha mauna ho gyaa| 41. maMtra-prayoga : muruNDa rAjA evaM pAdaliptasUri kathAnaka pratiSThAnapura nagara meM muruNDa nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vahAM pAdalipta AcArya kA pravAsa thaa| eka bAra muruNDa rAjA ke zira meM atIva vedanA prAdurbhUta ho gii| vidyA, maMtra Adi ke dvArA bhI koI use zAnta nahIM kara skaa| rAjA ne pAdalipta AcArya ko bulAyA, unakA svAgata karate hue rAjA ne akAraNa hone vAlI zirovedanA ke bAre meM btaayaa| logoM ko jJAta na ho isa prakAra maMtra kA dhyAna karate hue vastra ke madhya meM apanI dAhinI jaMghA ke Upara apane dAhine hAtha kI pradezinI aMguli ko jaise-jaise ghumAyA, vaise-vaise rAjA kI zirovedanA dUra hone lgii| dhIre-dhIre pUre zira kA darda dUra ho gyaa| muruNDa rAjA AcArya pAdalipta kA atIva bhakta bana gyaa| usane AcArya ko vipula bhakta-pAna Adi kA dAna diyaa| 42. cUrNa-prayoga : kSullakadvaya evaM cANakya kathAnaka / kusumapura nagara meM candragupta nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake maMtrI kA nAma cANakya thaa| vahAM jaMghAbala se hIna susthita nAmaka AcArya pravAsa karate the| eka bAra vahAM bhayaMkara durbhikSa ho gyaa| AcArya ne socA-'samRddha nAmaka ziSya ko AcArya pada para sthApita karake sakala gaccha ke sAtha ise kisI subhikSa vAle sthAna meM bheja duuNgaa|' AcArya ne usako ekAnta meM yoniprAbhRta kI vAcanA denI prAraMbha kii| kisI bhI 1. gA. 227/1,2 vR pa. 141,142, nibhA 4457,4458, cU pR. 422, piMpraTI pa. 67, jIbhA 1439-42 / 2. jIbhA (1444) meM pratiSThAnapura ke sthAna para pATaliputra kA ullekha milatA hai| 3. gA. 228/1, vR pa. 142, nibhA 4460, cU pR. 423, jIbhA 1444, 1445, piMpraTI pa. 67 / 4. nizItha cUrNi (bhA. 3 pR. 423) tathA piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM pATaliputra nAma kA ullekha hai| pATaliputra kA purAnA nAma kusumapura thaa| 5. piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM AcArya kA nAma saMbhUtavijaya hai| Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 piMDaniyukti prakAra do kSullakoM ne adRzya karane vAle aJjana banAne kI vyAkhyA suna lii| usa aJjana ko AMkhoM meM AMjane se vyakti kisI ko dikhAI nahIM detaa| yoniprAbhRta kI vyAkhyA meM samartha hone ke bAda AcArya ne apane ziSya samRddha ko AcAryapada para sthApita kara diyaa| AcArya ne sakala gaccha ke sAtha usako dezAntara meM bheja diyaa| AcArya svayaM ekAkI rUpa se vahAM rahane lge| kucha dinoM ke bAda AcArya ke sneha se abhibhUta hokara ve donoM kSullaka AcArya ke pAsa aae| jo kucha bhI prApta hotA, AcArya use kSullaka bhikSuoM ko bAMTakara AhAra karate the| ve svayaM kama AhAra lete bhikSuoM ko adhika dete the| AhAra kI kamI se AcArya kA zarIra durbala ho gyaa| taba kSullaka socA AcArya ko UNodarI ho rahI hai ataH hama pUrvazruta aJjana kA prayoga karake candragupta ke sAtha bhojana kreNge| unhoMne vaisA hI kiyaa| AhAra kI kamI se candragupta kA zarIra kRza hone lgaa| cANakya ne unase pUchA-'ApakA zarIra durbala kyoM dikhAI de rahA hai?' rAjA candragupta ne kahA-'paripUrNa AhAra kI prApti na hone se|' taba cANakya ne cintana kiyA-'itanA AhAra parosane para bhI AhAra kI kamI kaise ho sakatI hai? aisA lagatA hai ki nizcita hI koI aJjanasiddha vyakti rAjA ke sAtha bhojana karatA hai|' taba usane aJjanasiddha ko pakar3ane ke lie bhojanamaNDapa meM atyanta sUkSma iSTakacUrNa vikIrNa kara diyaa| cANakya ne cUrNa para cihnita manuSya ke pairoM ke cihnoM ko aMkita dekhaa| cANakya ko nizcaya ho gayA ki do aJjanasiddha vyakti yahAM Ate haiN| cANakya ne dvAra ko r3hakakara bhojana-maNDapa meM cAroM ora dhUma kara diyaa| dhUma se bAdhita nayanoM se AMsU bahane ke sAtha aJjana bhI sApha ho gyaa| aJjana kA prabhAva samApta hone para donoM kSullaka prakaTa ho ge| candragupta ne jugupsA ke sAtha kahA-'aho! inake ucchiSTa bhojana karane se maiM inake dvArA dUSita kara diyA gyaa|' cANakya ne zAsana tathA pravacana kI avahelanA na ho isalie eka samAdhAna khojaa| usane rAjA ko kahA-'rAjan! tuma dhanya ho| ina bAlabrahmacArI yatiyoM ne tumako pavitra kara diyA hai lekina tumhAre ucchiSTa bhojana se ye apavitra ho gae haiN| cANakya ne kSullakadvaya ko vaMdanA karake bheja diyaa| rAtri meM cANakya AcArya ke pAsa gayA aura AcArya ko upAlambha dete hue kahA-'ye tumhAre donoM kSullaka pravacana kI aprabhAvanA kara rahe haiN|' taba AcArya ne cANakya ko upAlambha dete hue kahA-'isake lie tuma hI aparAdhI ho kyoMki zrAvaka hote hue bhI tuma donoM kSullakoM ke jIvana-nirvAha kI cintA nahIM karate ho| isa durbhikSa kAla meM sAdhu kA jIvana bhalIbhAMti kaise calatA hai, kyA tumane isake bAre meM kabhI socA?' 'bhagavan ! ApakA kathana satya hai' aisA kahate hue cANakya unake pairoM meM gira par3A aura kSamAyAcanA kii| isake bAda cANakya ne sakala saMgha kI bhikSA hetu yathAyogya cintA kii| 43. yoga-prayoga : kulapati evaM Arya samita kathAnaka __acalapura' nAmaka nagara ke pAsa kRSNA aura vennA nAmaka do nadiyAM thiiN| donoM nadiyoM ke bIca brahma nAmaka dvIpa thaa| vahAM pAMca sau tApasa ke sAtha devazarmA nAmaka kulapati nivAsa karatA thaa| vaha saMkrAMti Adi 1. gA. 230 pibhA 35-37, vR pa. 143, nibhA 4463-65, cU pR. 423, 424, jIbhA 1450-55, piMpraTI pa. 67, 68 / 2. nizItha cUrNi (bhA. 3 pR. 425) tathA jIbhA 1460 meM AbhIra janapada kA ullekha milatA hai| Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 261 parva dinoM meM apane tIrtha kI prabhAvanA ke lie saba tApasoM ke sAtha pAda-lepa karake kRSNA nadI ko pairoM se calakara pAra karake acalapura jAtA thaa| loga usake isa atizaya ko dekhakara vismita ho jAte tathA vizeSa rUpa se bhojana Adi se satkAra karate the| loga sAdhuoM kI niMdA karate hue zrAvakoM ko kahate the-'tuma logoM ke pAsa aisI zakti nahIM ho sktii|' zrAvakoM ne yaha bAta vajrasvAmI ke mAmA AcArya samita ko btaaii| unhoMne cintana karake zrAvakoM se kahA-'yaha kulapati mAyApUrvaka pAdalepa karake nadI pAra karatA hai, tapa-zakti ke prabhAva se nhiiN| yadi garma jala se usake paira dho die jAeM to vaha nadI pAra nahIM kara skegaa|' taba zrAvakoM ne usakI mAyA ko prakaTa karane ke lie saparivAra kulapati ko bhojana ke lie AmaMtrita kiyaa| bhojana-velA meM kulapati vahAM phuNcaa| zrAvakoM ne usakA pAda-prakSAlana karanA prAraMbha kiyA lekina pAda-lepa dUra hone ke bhaya se usane pairoM ko Age nahIM kiyaa| taba zrAvakoM ne kahA-'binA pAda-prakSAlana kie Apako bhojana karavAne se hamako avinaya doSa lgegaa| vinayapUrvaka diyA gayA dAna adhika phaladAyI hotA hai|' zrAvakoM ne balapUrvaka paira Age karake unako prakSAlita kara diyaa| bhojana ke bAda kulapati apane sthAna para jAne ke lie taiyAra huaa| zrAvaka bhI saba logoM ko bulAkara unake pIche-pIche calane lge| kulapati ne saparivAra kRSNA nadI ko pAra karane hetu nadI meM paira rakhA lekina pAdalepa ke abhAva meM vaha DUbane lgaa| logoM meM usakI niMdA hone lgii| isI bIca use bodha dene ke lie AcArya samita vahAM aae| unhoMne saba logoM ke sAmane nadI se kahA-'he kRSNe! hama usa pAra jAnA cAhate haiN|' taba kRSNA nadI ke donoM kinAre Apasa meM mila ge| nadI kI caur3AI unake pairoM jitanI ho gii| AcArya kadama rakhakara nadI ke usa pAra cale ge| pIche se nadI caur3I ho gaI punaH usI prakAra ve vApasa A ge| yaha dekhakara saparivAra kulapati evaM sabhI loga Azcaryacakita ho ge| kulapati ne apane pAMca sau tApasoM ke sAtha Arya samita ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kara lI, vaha Age jAkara brahmazAkhA ke rUpa meM prasiddha huii| 44. mUlakarma-prayoga : bhinnayonikA kanyA kA-dRSTAMta kisI nagara meM dhana nAmaka zreSThI apanI bhAryA dhanapriyA ke sAtha rahatA thaa| usakI putrI kA nAma suMdarI thaa| vaha bhinnayonikA (khulI huI yoni vAlI) thii| yaha bAta usakI mAM ko jJAta thI, pitA ko nhiiN| usake pitA ne kisI dhanADhya zreSThI ke putra ke sAtha usakA vivAha nizcita kara diyaa| vivAha kA samaya nikaTa Ane lgaa| mAM ko cintA huI ki yadi zAdI ke bAda isakA pati ise bhinnayonikA jAnakara chor3a degA to yaha becArI duHkha kA anubhava kregii| isI bIca kisI sAdhu kA vahAM bhikSArtha Agamana huaa| muni ne udAsI kA kAraNa puuchaa| mAM ne sArI bAta batA dii| sAdhu ne kahA-'tuma Daro mata, maiM ise akSatayoni vAlI banA duuNgaa|' taba muni ne use Acamana auSadha tathA pAna-auSadha btaaii| auSadha ke prabhAva se vaha akSatayonikA bana gaI aura yAvajjIvana bhoga bhogane meM samartha ho gii| 1. gA. 231/2-4, vR pa. 144, nibhA 4470-72, cU pR 425, jIbhA 1460-66, piMpraTI p.68| 2. gA. 231/6, vR pa. 144, piMpraTI p.70| Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 45. mUlakarma-prayoga: vivAha-dRSTAMta candrAnanA nagarI meM dhanadatta nAmaka sArthavAha thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma candramukhA thaa| eka dina una donoM ke bIca kalaha ho gyaa| abhiniveza ke kAraNa usane usI nagara meM rahane vAlI kisI dhanADhya seTha kI putrI ke sAtha dUsarA vivAha karane kA nizcaya kara liyaa| candramukhA ko jaba yaha bAta jJAta huI to usake mana meM adhRti paidA ho gii| isI bIca jaMghAparijita nAmaka sAdhu usake ghara bhikSArtha AyA / usako kheda-khinna dekhakara sAdhu ne usase khinnatA kA kAraNa puuchaa| candramukhA ne apanI sauta Ane kA vRttAnta sAdhu ko btaayaa| sAdhu ne use auSadhi dete hue kahA - ' kisI bhI taraha bhakta yA pAna meM use yaha auSadha khilA do, jisase vaha bhinnayonikA ho jaaegii| usake bAda apane pati ko isa bAre meM batA denA, jisase vaha usake sAtha vivAha nahIM karegA / ' usane vaisA hI kiyA / bhinnayonikA kI bAta jJAta hone para pati ne usake sAtha vivAha nahIM kiyA / 46. garbha - parizATana evaM AdAna : rAjapanidvaya dRSTAMta saMyuga nAmaka nagara meM siMdhurAja nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usake aMtaHpura meM do pradhAna rAniyAM thIM, jinakA nAma zRMgAramati aura jayasuMdarI thaa| eka bAra zRMgAramati garbhavatI huii| 'isake avazya putra hogA ' yaha socakara jayasuMdarI IrSyAvaza kheda - khinna rahane lgii| isI bIca koI sAdhu aayaa| usane pUchA - 'tuma itanI cintAgrasta kyoM dikhAI detI ho ?' taba usane apanI sauta ke hone vAle garbhAdhAna ke viSaya meM btaayaa| sAdhu bolA- 'tuma cintA mata karo, maiM tumhArA bhI garbhAdhAna karavA duuNgaa|' taba jayasuMdarI ne kahA- 'yadyapi ApakI kRpA se mere putra ho jAegA lekina vaha kaniSTha hone ke kAraNa yuvarAja nahIM bana pAegA / jyeSTha hone kAraNa sauta kA putra hI rAjya kA adhikArI bnegaa|' sAdhu ne jayasuMdarI ko garbhAdhAna tathA zRMgAramati ke lie garbhapAta hetu auSadhi dI / 2 piMDaniryukti 47. dravya grahaNaiSaNA : vAnarayUtha-dRSTAMta vizAlabhRMga nAmaka parvata thA / usake eka vanakhaNDa meM vAnaroM kA samUha ramaNa karatA thaa| u parvata para dUsarA vanakhaNDa bhI saba prakAra ke puSpa phala Adi se samRddha thaa| usake madhyabhAga meM sthita hRda meM eka zizumAra rahatA thA / jo koI mRga Adi pazu pAnI pIne hetu hRda meM praveza karate, vaha una sabako khIMcakara khA jAtA thaa| eka bAra puSpa aura phaloM se rahita vanakhaNDa ko dekhakara vAnara yUthapati ne jIvana nirvAha yogya anya vanakhaNDa kI khoja hetu vAnarayugala ko bhejaa| khoja karake vAnarayugala ne yUthAdhipati ko nivedana kiyA- ' 'amuka pradeza meM eka vanakhaNDa hai, jo saba RtuoM meM puSpa phala Adi se samRddha tathA hamAre jIvana-yApana ke yogya hai / ' yUthAdhipati apane yUtha ke sAtha vahAM gyaa| vaha samasta vanakhaNDa ko dhyAna se dekhane lgaa| yUthapati ne jala se paripUrNa hRda ko dekhaa| hRda meM praveza karate hue zvApadoM ke padacihna the 1. gA. 231/7, vR pa. 144, 145 / 2. gA. 231 / 10, 11, vR pa. 145, piMpraTI pa. 69, 70 / Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 263 lekina vahAM se vApasa nikalate hue zvApadoM ke padacihna nahIM the| taba yUtha ko bulAkara vAnara-yUthapati ne kahA-'koI bhI isa hRda meM praveza karake pAnI na piie| taTa para sthita nAle se hI pAnI pIe, yaha hRda upadrava rahita nahIM hai|' yahAM mRga Adi ke praveza karate hue ke padacihna dikhAI dete haiM lekina nikalate hue ke dikhAI nahIM dete| jina vAnaroM ne usake vacana kA pAlana kiyA, ve sukhapUrvaka vihAra karate rhe| jinhoMne yUthapati ke vacanoM kA pAlana nahIM kiyA, ve samApta ho ge| 48. bAladAyaka : bAlikA-dRSTAMta kisI abhinava zrAvikA ne apanI putrI ko kahA-'zramaNoM ko bhikSA de denaa|' zrAvikA apane kheta meM calI gii| zrAvikA ke jAne para koI sAdhu bhikSArtha usake yahAM aayaa| bAlikA ne sAdhu ko taNDulodaka die| siMghAr3e ke pramukha usa sAdhu ne bAlikA ko sarala jAnakara Asakti vaza bAra-bAra kahA-'thor3A aura do|' bAlikA ne sArA odana de diyaa| isI prakAra mUMga, ghI, chAcha, dahI Adi bhI sArA bhikSA meM grahaNa kara liyaa| aparAhna ke samaya usakI mAM aaii| jaba vaha bhojana ke lie baiThI to usane apanI putrI se odana Adi AhAra maaNgaa| bAlikA ne kahA-'sArA odana sAdhu ko de diyaa|' zrAvikA ne kahA-'tumane acchA kArya kiyaa| mujhe mUMga parosa do|' bAlikA ne kahA-'maiMne sAre mUMga bhI sAdhu ko de die|' zrAvikA ne jisa kisI cIja kI mAMga kI, bAlikA ne eka hI uttara diyA ki sAdhu ko de die| aMta meM usane kAMjI kI mAMga kii| usake lie bhI bAlikA ne kahA-'vaha bhI sAdhu ko de diyaa|' vaha abhinava zrAvikA bAlikA para kupita hokara bolI-'tUne sAdhu ko sArA AhAra kyoM diyA?' bAlikA ne uttara diyA-'sAdhu ne bAra-bAra mAMga kI ataH maiMne unako saba kucha de diyaa|' zrAvikA krodhAveza meM Akara AcArya ke pAsa gii| unheM sArA vRttAnta batAte hue usane kahA-'ApakA amuka sAdhu merI putrI se mAMga-mAMgakara sArA AhAra lekara A gayA hai|' usake ucca zabdoM ko sunakara par3osI logoM ko bhI yaha bAta jJAta ho gii| ve bhI krodha meM Akara sAdhu kA avarNavAda karane lge| pravacana kI niMdA na ho isalie AcArya ne saba logoM ke samakSa sAdhu ke sAre upakaraNa grahaNa karake use vasati se bAhara nikAla diyaa| usako upAzraya se bAhara nikAlane para zrAvikA kA krodha zAnta ho gyaa| usane AcArya ko nivedana kiyA-'mere kAraNa isa sAdhu ko vasati se bAhara na nikaaleN| isake eka aparAdha ko kSamA kreN|' sAdhu ko aneka prakAra se zikSA dekara AcArya ne use punaH saMgha meM sammilita kara liyaa| 49. chardita doSa : madhu-bindu-dRSTAMta vArattapura nAmaka nagara meM abhayasena nAmaka rAjA thaa| usake maMtrI kA nAma vAratraka thaa| eka bAra eSaNA samiti se dhIre-dhIre calate hue dharmaghoSa nAmaka saMyamI sAdhu bhikSArtha kisI ghara meM praviSTa huaa| maMtrI kI patnI ne sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke lie ghRta zarkarA yukta pAyasa ke pAtra ko ulttaa| zarkarA mizrita eka ghRta 3. piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM yaha kathA vistRta rUpa meM dI gaI hai| 1. gA. 236/1-3, vR pa. 146, piMpraTI pa. 76 / 2. gA. 272 vR pa. 158,159 / Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 piMDaniyukti biMdu bhUmi para gira gyaa| taba mukti-prApti meM dattacitta, sAgara kI bhAMti gaMbhIra, meru kI bhAMti niSpakampa, vasudhA kI bhAMti sarvaMsaha, zaMkha kI bhAMti rAga Adi se nirlepa, mahAsubhaTa kI bhAMti karmavidAraNa meM kaTibaddha, bhagavAn ke dvArA upadiSTa bhikSA-grahaNa kI vidhi meM saMlagna muni dharmaghoSa ne socA ki chardita doSa se duSTa AhAra mere lie kalpanIya nahIM hai ataH binA bhikSA lie ve ghara se bAhara nikala ge| madonmatta hAthI para baiThe maMtrI vAratraka ne muni ko bAhara nikalate hue dekhA to socA ki muni ne mere ghara se bhikSA kyoM nahIM grahaNa kI? maMtrI ke cintana karate-karate hI usa zarkarA yukta ghI ke bindu para aneka makkhiyAM A gii| unako khAne ke lie chipakalI A gii| chipakalI ko mArane ke lie zaraTa A gyaa| zaraTa kA bhakSaNa karane hetu mArjArI daur3I aura usake vadha hetu prAghUrNaka kuttA daudd'aa| usake vadha hetu bhI koI vasati kA rahane vAlA dUsarA zvAna daudd'aa| donoM kuttoM meM lar3AI hone lgii| apane-apane kutte ke parAbhava se cintita mana vAle unake mAlikoM meM yuddha chir3a gyaa| yaha sArA dRzya amAtya vAratraka ne dekhA aura mana meM cintana kiyA--'ghRta Adi kA bindu mAtra bhI bhUmi para girane se kalaha ho gayA isIlie hiMsA se Darane vAle muni ne ghRtabindu ko bhUmi para dekhakara bhikSA grahaNa nahIM kii| aho! bhagavAn kA dharma bahuta sudRSTa hai| sarvajJa ke alAvA kauna vyakti aise doSarahita dharma kA upadeza de sakatA hai?' isa prakAra cintana karate hue vaha saMsAra se vimukha citta vAlA ho gyaa| siMha jaise girikandarA se nikalatA hai, vaise hI apane prAsAda se bAhara nikalakara maMtrI vAratraka ne dharmaghoSa sAdhu ke pAsa Akara pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| usa mahAtmA ne zarIra se anAsakta rahakara saMyama-anuSThAna evaM svAdhyAya se bhAvita aMta:karaNa se dIrghakAla taka saMyama-paryAya kA pAlana kiyA phira kSapaka zreNI meM ArohaNa kara ghAtikarmoM kA samUla nAza hone para kevalajJAna rUpI lakSmI ko prApta kiyA aura kAlakrama se siddhigati ko prApta kiyaa| 50. dravya grAsaiSaNA : matsya-dRSTAMta eka macchImAra matsya ko grahaNa karane ke lie sarovara ke pAsa gyaa| sarovara ke nikaTa jAkara usane eka mAMsapezI se yukta jAla sarovara ke bIca meM pheNkaa| usa sarovara meM dakSa tathA pariNata buddhi vAlA eka vRddha matsya rahatA thaa| kAMTe meM lage mAMsa kI sugaMdha pAkara usakA bhakSaNa karane hetu vaha vRddha matsya kAMTe ke pAsa gayA aura yatnaparvaka Asa-pAsa kA sArA mAMsa khA gyaa| phira paMcha se kAMTe ko dara kara diyaa| macchImAra ne socA ki matsya jAla meM phaMsa gayA hai ata: usane kAMTe ko apanI ora khiiNcaa| usane matsya aura mAMsapezI se rahita kAMTe ko dekhaa| macchImAra ne puna: mAMsapezI lagAkara kAMTe ko sarovara meM pheNkaa| punaH vaha matsya mAMsa khAkara pUMcha se kAMTe ko dhakelakara palAyana kara gyaa| isa prakAra usane tIna bAra mAMsa khAyA lekina macchImAra usako pakar3a nahIM skaa| mAMsa samApta hone para ciMtA karate hue macchImAra ko matsya ne kahA-'tuma isa prakAra kyA cintana kara rahe ho? tuma merI kathA suno, jisase tumako lajjA kA anubhava hogaa| maiM tIna bAra balAkA ke mukha meM jAkara bhI usase mukta ho gyaa| eka bAra maiM balAkA ke dvArA pakar3A gayA taba usane mujhe mukha meM DAlane ke 1. gA. 301, vR pa. 169,170, piMpraTI p.82-83| Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 3 : kathAeM 265 lie Upara kI ora pheNkaa| maiMne socA ki yadi maiM sIdhA isake mukha meM gira jAUMgA to mere prANoM kI rakSA saMbhava nahIM hai| isalie isake mukha meM tirachA giruuNgaa| aisA socakara maiMne phurtI se vaisA hI kiyaa| maiM usake mukha se bAhara nikala gyaa| puna: dUsarI bAra bhI maiM usake mukha meM jAkara bAhara nikala gyaa| tIsarI bAra maiM jala meM girA ataH dUra calA gyaa| tIna bAra maiM samudrI taTa para bhaTTI ke rUpa meM jalatI bAlU meM girA lekina zIghra hI laharoM ke sAtha hI vApasa samudra meM calA gyaa| isI prakAra macchImAra dvArA biche jAla meM ikkIsa bAra phaMsane para bhI jaba taka mAtsyika ne jAla kA saMkoca kiyA, usase pahale maiM jAla se nikala gyaa| eka bAra mAtsyika ne hRda ke jala ko bAhara nikAlakara use khAlI karake aneka matsyoM ke sAtha mujhe pkdd'aa| vaha sabhI matsyoM ko ekatra karake tIkSNa lohe kI zalAkA meM unako piro rahA thaa| taba maiM dakSatA se mAtsyika kI dRSTi bacAkara svayaM hI usa lohe ke zalAkA ke mukha para sthita ho gyaa| jaba vaha macchImAra kardama lipta matsyoM ko dhone ke lie sarovara para gayA taba zIghra hI maiM jala meM nimagna ho gyaa| isa prakAra mujha zakti sampanna ko tuma kAMTe se pakar3anA cAhate ho , yaha tumhArI nirlajjatA hai|' isa kathA kA nigamana karate hue kathAkAra kahate haiM ki eSaNA ke 42 doSoM se bacane para bhI he jIva! yadi tuma grAsaiSaNA ke doSoM meM lipta hote ho to yaha tumhArI nirlajjatA hai|' 1. gA. 302/2-4, vR pa. 170,171 / Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-4 Ayurveda evaM Arogya lUtAsphoTa evaM sarpadaMza kA upacAra __ aparAddhiko-lUtAsphoTa: sarpAdidaMzo... tacca dadruprabhRtiSu cAritaM sambhavati tayorupazamanAya bandha iva bandhaH-pralepastasmin kartavye'cittapRthivIkAyasya gauramRttikAkedAratarikAdirUpasya grahaNaM pryojnm| (mavR pa. 9) makar3I dvArA kATane para hone vAle phor3e evaM sarpadaMza Adi se utpanna dAha ko kama karane ke lie kheta kI miTTI ke Upara AI huI tarI kA lepa kiyA jAtA hai| khujalI se utpanna vAta kI cikitsA surabhyupalena-gandhapASANena gandharohakAkhyena prayojanaM, tena hi pAmAprasUtavAtaghAtAdiH kriyte| (mavR pa. 9) khujalI se utpanna vAta Adi roga meM gaMdharohaka pASANa kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| ajIrNa roga evaM usake kAraNa * zItalIbhUtAnAM vAsasAM prAvaraNe bhuktA''hArasyAjIrNatAyAm-apariNatau glAnatA shriirmaandymujjRmbhte| (mavR pa. 12) pAnI se bhIge kapar3oM ko pahane hue AhAra karane se bhojana kA pAcana nahIM hotA, isase zarIra meM ajIrNa roga ho jAtA hai| * glAne mA bhavatvajIrNamiti bhUyo bhUyo mlinaani.prkssaalynte| (mavR pa. 13) roga kI avasthA meM ajIrNa na ho isalie bAra-bAra kapar3e dhoe jAte haiN| * rAtrau jAgaraNabhAvataste modakA na jIrNAH, tato'jIrNadoSaprabhAvato'tIvapUtigaMdho maarutnisgrgo'bhvt| (mavR pa. 33) rAtri meM atyadhika jAgaraNa se ajIrNa evaM apAna-vAyu dUSita hotI hai| * rAtrau maNDakavallasurAdyabhyavahArato jAtAjIrNena... durgandhamajIrNaM purISaM vyudsrji| (mavR pa.83) rAtri meM maNDaka (roTI), valla aura surApAna karane se ajIrNa roga evaM durgandhayukta mala vyutsarjita hotA hai| apAna meM vasti dvArA vAyu kA prakSepa daieNa vatthiNA vA, payoyaNaM hojja vAuNA munninno| gelaNNammi vi hojjaa| glAnatve mandatve sati vAyunA prayojanaM bhavati, kvApi hi roge dRtyAdinA saMgRhya vAto'pAnAdau prkssipyte| (gA. 28 mavRpa. 19) kisI roga vizeSa kI cikitsA meM apAna meM vAyu kA prakSepa kiyA jAtA hai| Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 4 : Ayurveda evaM Arogya 267 AMkha ke roga evaM upacAra * azvamakSikA upayujyate akssibhyo'kssrsmuddhrnnaay| (mavR pa. 20) AMkhoM se akSara (motiyAbiMda) dUra karane hetu caturindriya jIva azvamakSikA kA upayoga hotA hai| * zUkaradaMSTrAyAH sA hi dRSTiSu puSpikApanodAya gharSitvA kssipyte| (mavR pa. 20) dRSTi-puSpikA (AMkhoM kI phUlI) ko dUra karane ke lie sUara kI dAr3ha ghisakara AMkhoM meM DAlI jAtI hai| * zaGkhazuktikAnAM cakSuH pusspkaadypnodaadau| (mavR pa. 20) zaMkha aura zukti kA prayoga dRSTi-puSpikA roga meM hotA hai| phor3e kI cikitsA asthano gRddhanakhikAdeH, taddhi zarIrasphoTApanodAdyarthe bAhyAdau bdhyte| (mavR pa. 20) gRdhra ke nakha Adi zarIra ke phor3e ko ThIka karane hetu bAhara bAMdhe jAte haiN| nakha ke dvArA cikitsA nakhAnAM jIvavizeSasatkAnAM, te hi kvApi dhUpe patanti, gandhazca teSAM kasyApi rogasyApanodAya prbhvti| (mavR pa. 20) jIva vizeSa ke nakhoM ko dhUpa meM DAlA jAtA hai, usakI gaMdha roga vizeSa ko dUra karane meM prayukta hotI hai| zahada dvArA vamana-cikitsA makSikANAM parihAraH-purISaM paribhogaH, taddhi vamananiSedhAdau prtylm| (mavR pa. 20) madhumakkhiyoM kA purISa-uccAra arthAt zahada vamana-nivAraNa ke lie prayukta hotA hai| dAhopazamana evaM sarpadaMza kA upacAra uddehikAmRttikAdeH sarpadaMzAdau dAhopazamanAya veditavyaH, yadvA kimapi vaidyastrIndriyavizeSazarIrAdikaM bAhyapralepAdinimittaM vdet| (mavR pa. 20) dImaka kI miTTI sarpadaMza evaM dAhopazamana ke lie prayukta hotI hai| kucha vaidya trIndriya jIva vizeSa ke zarIra ko bAhya lepa Adi ke prayoga meM batAte haiN| khujalI kI gomUtra se cikitsA gomUtrasya paamaadhupmrdne| khujalI Adi kI cikitsA ke lie gomUtra kA prayoga hotA hai| (mavR pa. 21) 1. AvahATI 2 pR. 90; AsamakkhiyA akkhimmi akkharA ukkaDDijjai ti| Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 piMDaniyukti roga kA kAraNa : gariSTha AhAra khaddhe niddhe ya ruyaa| khaddha-pracure snigdhe-bahusnehe bhakSite rujA rogo jvaravisUcikAdirUpaH praadurbhvti| (gA. 83/5 mavR pa.70) adhika aura gariSTha bhojana karane se jvara yA haijA Adi roga ho jAte haiN| vAta-saMkSobha se vamana .... vaatsNkssobhaadivshaadudvmitm| vAyu-saMkSobha ke kAraNa vamana ho jAtA hai| (mavR pa.71) dhAtrI kA bAlaka ke zarIra para prabhAva therI dubbalakhIrA, cimiDho pelliyamaho atithnniie| taNuI u maMdakhIrA, kopparathaNiyaM ti suuimuho|| (gA. 198/7) yA kila dhAtrI sthavirA sA abalakSIrA abalastanyA iti, tato bAlo na balaM gRhNAti, yA tvatistanI tasyAH stanyaM piban stanena preritamukha: campitamukhAvayavauSThanAsikazcipiTanAsiko bhavati, yA tu zarIreNa kRzA sA mandakSIrA alpakSIrA, tataH paripUrNe tasyAH stanyaM bAlo na prApnoti, tadabhAvAcca sIdati tathA yA kUrparastanI tasyAH stanyaM piban bAlaH sUcImukho bhavati, sa hi mukhaM dIrghatayA prasArya tasyAH stanyaM pibati, tatastathArUpAbhyAsatastasya mukhaM sUcyAkAraM bhvti| (mavR pa. 123) sthavira dhAtrI ke stanoM meM dUdha kama hotA hai ataH bAlaka balazAlI nahIM ho paataa| atistanI (sthUla stanI) dhAtrI kA dUdha pIte hue bAlaka cipaTe nAka vAlA ho jAtA hai| kRza dhAtrI ke stana alpa kSIra vAle hote haiM, jisase paryApta dUdha nahIM milane se bAlaka avasanna rahatA hai| kUrparastanI dhAtrI kA dUdha pIne se bAlaka kA mukha sUI ke AkAra kA ho jAtA hai kyoMki vaha mukha ko lambA karake stanapAna karatA hai| atyadhika jala se AMkhoM para prabhAva jalabhIru abalanayaNo, atiuppalaNeNa rttccho| (gA. 198/11) atizayenotplAvane prabhUtajalaplAvanena gupyamAno bAlo gururapi jAto nadyAdau jalapraveze jalabhIrurbhavati tathA nirantarajalenotplAvyamAnaH abalanayanaH abaladRSTirjAyate, raktAkSazca, yadi punaH sarvathA'pi na majjyate na zarIraM balamAdatte nApi kAntibhAga, dRSTyA cAbalo jaayte| (mavR pa. 124) nadI meM bAra-bAra jala meM majjana karavAne se yA prabhUta jala meM snAna karavAne se bAlaka jala-bhIru ho jAtA hai| jala meM nirantara snAna karane se bAlaka abala nayanoM vAlA, kamajora dRSTi vAlA tathA lAla AMkhoM vAlA ho jAtA hai| yadi bilkula bhI majjana nahIM karavAyA jAtA hai to bAlaka kA zarIra kamajora aura kAMtihIna ho jAtA hai tathA bAlaka kI dRSTi kamajora ho jAtI hai| Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 4 : Ayurveda evaM Arogya 269 dhAtrI ke svara kA bAlaka para prabhAva ___ krIDanadhAtrI DhaDDarasvarA, tatastasyAH svaramAkarNayan bAlo chunnamukha:-klIbamukho bhavati, athavA mRdugIreSA tato'nayA ramyamANo bAlo mRdugiirbhvti|| __(mavR pa. 125) yadi krIr3anadhAtrI uccasvara vAlI hotI hai to usake svara ko sunakara bAlaka klIbamukha vAlA ho jAtA hai| jisa dhAtrI kI vANI madhura hotI hai, usa krIr3anadhAtrI ke sAtha khelatA huA bAlaka mRdu vANI vAlA ho jAtA hai| dhAtrI ke zarIra kA bAlaka para prabhAva thullAe~ vigaDapAdo, bhaggakaDI sukkaDI ya dukkhaM c| nimmaMsakakkhaDakarehi, bhIruo hoti gheppNto|| iha sthUlayA mAMsalayA dhAtryA kaTyAM dhriyamANo bAlaH vikaTapAdaH parasparabahvantarAlapAdo bhavati, bhagnakaTyA zuSkakaTyA vA kaTyAM dhriyamANo du:khaM tiSThati, nirmIsakarkazakarAbhyAM ca dhriyamANo bAlo bhiirurbhvti| (gA. 198/15,mavR pa. 125) sthUla evaM mAMsala aMkadhAtrI ke pAsa rahatA huA bAlaka vikaTa pAda arthAt donoM pairoM ke bIca bahuta aMtarAla vAlA ho jAtA hai| bhagnakaTi yA patalI kamara vAlI kI goda meM bAlaka duHkhapUrvaka sthita rahatA hai| mAMsa rahita evaM karkaza hAthoM vAlI aMkadhAtrI ke pAsa bAlaka bhIru ho jAtA hai| upavAsa-cikitsA sahasuppannaM va ruyaM vAremo aTThamAdIhiM / (gA. 214/2) sahasA utpanna roga kI cikitsA tele Adi ke dvArA kI jAtI hai| dhAtu kSubdha hone para cikitsA saMsodhaNa-saMsamaNaM, nidANaparivajjaNaM ca jaM jtth| __ AgaMtu dhAtukhobhe, va Amae kuNati kiriyaM tu|| dhAtukSobhaje cA''maye-roge samutpanne sati tatra yatkriyAM karoti, tadyathA-saMzodhanaM harItakyAdidAnena pittaadyupshmnm| (gA. 214/3, mavRpa. 133) dhAtu kSubdha hone para utpanna roga meM saMzodhana Adi kriyA kI jAtI hai| usameM harItakI Adi ke dvArA pitta-zamana kiyA jAtA hai| saMkrAmaka roga taddosI saMkamaNaM galaMta bhisa-bhinnadehe y| bhRzam-atizayena galadarddhapakvaM rudhiraM ca bahirvahan bhinnazca sphuTito deho yasya sa tathA tasmin dAtari saGkramaNaM kuSThavyAdhisaGkrAntiH syaat| (gA. 276 mavR pa. 160) Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMDaniyukti jisake zarIra se atyadhika ardha pakva rudhira baha rahA ho, usase bhikSA lene se kuSTha roga kA saMkramaNa ho sakatA hai| 270 uSNabhojana kA lAbha * * trikamuSNaM gRhiNAM tena sauvIrakUramAtra bhojane'pi teSAmAhArapAkabhAvato nAjIrNAdidoSA jAyante / ( mavR pa. 167 ) gRhastha ke AhAra, zayyA aura upadhi tInoM uSNa hotI hai ataH yadi ve kevala sauvIra Adi kA hI AhAra karate haiM to bhI unake vaha AhAra paca jAtA hai, ajIrNa doSa nahIM hotA / uSNena tApenAhAro jIryate / tApa se AhAra pacatA hai| vigaya kA paribhoga kyoM ? zarIrasyApATave saMyamayogavRddhinimittaM balAdhAnAya vikRtiparibhogaH / (mavR pa. 168) zarIra meM paTutA lAne ke lie, saMyama - yogoM kI vRddhi ke lie tathA bala prApta karane ke lie vikRti - vigaya kA paribhoga karanA cAhie / chAcha se jaTharAgni pradIpta takrAdinApi hi jATharo'gniruddIpyate / chAcha Adi se jaTharAgni pradIpta hotI hai / kSudhA - vedanA (gA. 318 / 1 ) natthi chuhAya sarisiyA, viyaNA bhuMjejja tappasamaNaTThA / kSudhA ke samAna koI dUsarI vedanA nahIM hotI ataH usake zamana ke lie AhAra karanA cAhie / jvara meM AhAra kA parityAga AtaGke-jvarAdAvutpanne sati na bhuJjIta / jvara utpanna hone para AhAra nahIM karanA caahie| (mavRpa. 168) ( mavR pa. 168 ) jvara meM laMghana ke apavAda balAvarodhi nirddiSTaM, jvarAdau laGghanaM hitam / Rte'nilazramakrodhazokakAmakSatajvarAn / (mavRpa. 177) (mavRpa. 177) jvara Adi meM laMghana hitakara hai lekina vAta, zrama, krodha, zoka, kAma aura coTa janya jvara meM laMghana karanA zakti meM avarodha paidA karane vAlA hotA hai| Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 4 : Ayurveda evaM Arogya pramANAtirikta AhAra kA pariNAma atibahuyaM atibahuso, atippamANeNa bhoyaNaM bhuttaM / hAdejja va vAmijja va, mArejja va taM ajIraMtaM // (gA. 312/2) atibahuka, adhika bAra aura ati pramANa meM kiyA gayA bhojana atisAra paidA kara sakatA hai, usase vamana ho sakatA hai tathA vaha AhAra jIrNa na hone para vyakti ko mAra sakatA hai| cikitsaka kauna ? hiyAhArA miyAhArA, appAhArA ya je narA / na te vijjA tigicchaMti, appANaM te tigicchagA // dravyato'viruddhAni dravyANi, bhAvata eSaNIyaM tadAhArayanti ye te hitAhArAH, mitaM pramANopetamAhArayantIti mitAhArAH, dvAtriMzatkavalapramANAdapyalpamalpataraM vA''hArayantItyalpAhArAH, evaMvidhA ye narAstAn vaidyA na cikitsanti, hitamitAdibhojanena teSAM rogasyaivAsambhavAt / (gA. 313 mavR pa. 174 ) dravya se aviruddha aura bhAvataH eSaNIya AhAra karane vAle hitAhArI kahalAte haiN| mita aura pramANopeta AhAra karane vAle mitAhArI tathA battIsa kavala pramANa se bhI alpa AhAra karane vAle alpAhArI hote haiN| aise vyaktiyoM kI vaidya cikitsA nahIM karate kyoMki hita-mita aura alpa AhAra karane se unake roga utpanna hI nahIM hotA / pratikUla AhAra 271 khIra- dadhi-kaMjiyANaM ca / dahi- tellasamA ogA, ahito patthaM puNa rogaharaM, na ya hetU hoti rogassa // " dadhitailayostathA kSIradadhikAJjikAnAM ca yaH samAyogaH so'hitaH viruddha ityarthaH, tathA coktam-'"zAkAmlaphalapiNyAkakapitthalavaNaiH saha / karIradadhimatsyaizca prAyaH kSIraM virudhyate // 1 // ' ityAdi aviruddhadravyamIlanaM punaH pathyaM tacca rogaharaM prAdurbhUtarogavinAzakaraM na ca bhAvino rogasya hetuH kAraNam, uktaM ca - " ahitAzanasamparkAt, sarvarogodbhavo yataH / tasmAttadahitaM tyAjyaM, nyAyyaM pathyaniSevaNam // 1 // " ( gA. 313 / 1 mavR pa. 174 ) dadhi aura taila kA tathA dUdha, dahI aura kAJjI kA samAyoga arthAt eka sAtha khAnA ahitakara hai, yaha viruddha AhAra hai| zAka, khaTTe phala, piNyAka, kapittha-kaitha, lavaNa, karIra, dahI aura matsya ke sAtha dUdha pInA viruddha AhAra hai / aviruddha dravya ko sAtha milAkara lenA pathya hai| vaha prAdurbhUta roga kA nAza karane vAlA tathA bhaviSya meM roga na hone kA kAraNa banatA hai| kahA bhI gayA hai ki ahitakara azana khAne se rogoM kA udbhava ho jAtA hai ataH ahitakara bhojana chor3akara pathya bhojana karanA cAhie / AhAra kA parimANa addhamasaNassa savvaMjaNassa kujjA davassa do bhAge / vAtapaviyAraNA chabbhAgaM UNagaM kujjA // Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 piMDaniyukti iha kila sarvamudaraM SaDbhirbhAgairvibhajyate, tatra cArTsa bhAgatrayarUpamazanasya savyaJjanasya-takra zAkAdisahitasyAdhAraM kuryAt tathA dvau bhAgau dravasya pAnIyasya, SaSThaM tu bhAgaM vAyupravicAraNArthamUnaM kuryaat| (gA. 313/2 mavRpa. 175) udara ko chaha bhAgoM meM vibhakta karake usakA AdhA arthAt tIna bhAga AhAra ke lie do bhAga pAnI ke lie tathA chaThA bhAga vAyu-saMcAra ke lie khAlI rakhanA caahie| sIte davassa ego, bhatte cattAri ahava do paanne| usiNe davassa donnI, tinni u sesA va bhttss|| zIte atizayena zItakAle dravasya pAnIyasyaiko bhAgaH kalpanIyaH, catvAraH bhakte bhaktasya, madhyame tu zItakAle dvau bhAgau pAnIyasya kalpanIyau, trayastu bhAgA bhaktasya tathA uSNe madhyamoSNakAle dvau bhAgau dravasya pAnIyasya kalpanIyau, zeSAstu trayo bhAgA bhaktasya atyuSNe ca kAle trayo bhAgA dravasya zeSau dvau bhAgau bhaktasya, sarvatra ca SaSTho bhAgo vAyupravicArapArthaM mutkalo moktavyaH / (gA. 313/4, mavRpa. 175) __ atyadhika zItakAla meM pAnI kA eka bhAga, AhAra ke cAra bhAga, madhyama zItakAla meM do bhAga pAnI ke tathA tIna bhAga AhAra ke, madhyama uSNa kAla meM do bhAga pAnI ke zeSa tIna bhAga AhAra ke, atyanta uSNa kAla meM tIna bhAga pAnI ke tathA zeSa do bhAga AhAra ke, hara mausama meM chaThA bhAga sadaiva vAyu-saMcAra ke lie khAlI rakhanA caahie| ego davassa bhAgo, avadito bhoyaNassa do bhaagaa| vakhaMti va hAyaMti va, do do bhAgA tu ekkekke|| _eko dravasya bhAgo'vasthito dvau bhAgau bhojanasya, zeSau tau dvau dvau bhAgau ekaikasmin, bhakte pAne cetyarthaH, varddhate vA hIyete vA, vRddhiM vA vrajato hAni vA vrajata ityarthaH, tathAhi-atizItakAle dvau bhAgau bhojanasya varddhate atyuSNakAle ca pAnIyasya, atyuSNakAle ca dvau bhAgau bhojanasya hIyete atizItakAle ca paaniiysy| (gA. 313/5 mavR pa. 175) udara ke chaha bhAgoM meM do bhAga bhojana ke lie avasthita haiM, zeSa do bhAga bar3hate-ghaTate rahate haiN| atizItakAla meM do bhAga bhojana ke bar3ha jAte haiM, pAnI ke ghaTa jAte haiM tathA ati uSNakAla meM do bhAga pAnI ke bar3ha jAte haiM aura bhojana ke ghaTa jAte haiN| Page #445 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pini 21 aibhAra- cuDaNa-paNae 259 airaM phalAdipihitaM 133 aMgulie vA ghettuM 6 akkhe varADae vA 22 / 6 acchoDa-piTTaNAsu ya 65 aTThAe~ aTThA 178 aNisiddhaM paDikuTuM 148 / 1 aNukaMpa bhAgiNigehe 288 aNukaMpA paDiNIyaTThayAya 312/2 atibahuyaM atibahuso jIbhA 1971 80/4 aghaNaghaNacArigagaNe 176 aciyattamaMtarAyaM nibhA 4507 172 acchijjaM piya tividhaM tu. jIbhA 1274, nibhA 4500 oni 357 jIbhA 1115 nibhA 4516 nibhA 4495 bRbhA 5622 jIbhA 1627, piMpra 96 jIbhA 1213 paMkabhA 741, vyabhA 3701, prasA 867, tu. mUlA 491, jIbhA 1638 nibhA 1043, jIbhA 1428 nibhA 4441 nibhA 4488 jIbhA 1235 113/4 attaTThiya AdANe 313 / 2 addhamasaNassa savvaM..... 222/2 addhiti diTThIpaNhaya 218 annesi dijjamANe 144/2 aparimitatillavuDDI 135 appattammi va ThavitaM 21 / 1 appatte cciya vAse tulanAtmaka saMdarbha anya graMtha oni 349 jIbhA 1553 jIbhA 1232 oni 334, Avani 987/2 prasA 864, oni 350 pini 198/12 abbhaMgiya saMbAhiya 22/2 abbhitaraparibhogaM 84/1 abbhojje gamaNAdI jIbhA 1190 nibhA 4380 198/4 ayamavaro u vikappo avaraddhi-visa- baMdhe avaropparasajjhilagA oni 341 13 nibhA 4494 148 210 / 4 avi nAma hojja sulabho nibhA 4426, jIbhA 1377 nibhA 4518 179 / 1 avi ya hu battIsAe 241 avisuddha pariNAmo assaMjamajogANaM 215 302 / 2 aha maMsammi pahINe 319 ahava na kujjAhAraM 198/3 ahigaraNa bhadda paMtA 198/6 aNuTThiyaM ca aNave..... 205 AkaMpiyA nimitteNa 83/1 320 ANaM savvajiNANaM AtaMke uvasagge 320 / 1 AtaMko jaramAdI 278 Ayaparo bhayadosA 219/10 Ayariya-uvajjhAe 21/2 Ayariya- gilANANa ya pariziSTa-5 anya graMtha nibhA 4388 oni 353 tu. jIbhA 1489 jIbhA 1392, nibhA 4437 oni 540 oni 581 nibhA 4379 nibhA 4382 nibhA 2694, 4406 jIbhA 1983 jIbhA 1664, ThANaM 6/42, prasA 738, tu. mUlA 480, obhA 292 obhA 293 obhA 243 tu. jIbhA 1399 prasA 865, oni 351 Page #446 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 piMDaniyukti 222/1 AyavayaM ca paravayaM jIbhA 1427, 148/2 itaro vi ya paMtAve nibhA 4496 nibhA 1042 318/2 iriyaM na visohetI jIbhA 1660, 167 AsaMdi-pIDha-maMcaga / nibhA 5951 obhA 291, 194/1 AsUyamAdiehiM jIbhA 1315 paMva 367 61 AhA ahe ya kamme tu.babhA 5342, 20 uubaddhadhuvaNa bAusa oni 348 6375 264 ukkheve nikkheve jIbhA 1566 92 AhAkammaM bhuMjati jIbhA 1193 191 uggamakoDIavayava jIbhA 1297 jIbhA 1487 67/1 AhAkammapariNato 238/2 uggamadosA solasa jIbhA 1120 nibhA 4415 207/3 uggAdikulesu vi 90 AhAkammapariNato mUlA 487 nibhA 4492 82/3 AhAkammAmaMtaNa vyabhA 43, 146 uccattAe dANaM 219 ucchAhito pareNa va nibhA 4445, piMpra 18 tu.piMpra 68, 60 AhAkammiyanAmA jIbhA 1098 jIbhA 1198 58 AhAkammuddesiya nibhA 3250, 97 uddesiyaM samuddesiyaM / nibhA 2019 bRbhA 4275, 234 uppAdaNAe~ dosA tu.jIbhA 1472 jIbhA 1095, 198/9 uvvaTTitA padosaM nibhA 4385 prasA 564, 301 usiNassa chaDDaNe deMtao jIbhA 1603 paMcA 13/5, 253/1 usiNodagaM pi gheppati jIbhA 1534 17 usiNodagamaNuvatte oni 344 tu.mUlA 422, 198/13 usukAdiehi maMDehi nibhA 4389 paMva 741 149 UNahiya dubbalaM vA nibhA 4497 110 AhAkammuddesiya paMcA 13/16 201 ekkekkA vi ya duvidhA nibhA 4398 190 AhAkammuddesiya jIbhA 1295, 263/2 ekkekke caubhaMgo jIbhA 1563 tu.dazani 220/1, 70/1 egaTTa egavaMjaNa jIbhA 1131, tu.prasA 570 tu.vyabhA 155 71 AhAkammeNa ahe...... jIbhA 1137 150 egassa mANajutta nibhA 4498 316 AhAreMti tavassI / jIbhA 1654 83/2 egeNa katamakajjaM jIbhA 1984, 175 AhArovahimAdI nibhA 4506 bRbhA 928, 70/6 iMdatthaM jaha saddA jIbhA 1136 nibhA 4787 116 iMdhaNadhUmegaMdhe.... tu.nibhA 805 313/5 ego davassa bhAgo jIbhA 1640, 219/14 ikkhAguvaMsa bharaho tu.jIbhA 1409 prasA 870 219/1 iTTagachaNammi paripiMDi.... nibhA 4446 211 eteNa majjha bhAvo nibhA 4428, 24 iTTApAgAdINaM oni 358 jIbhA 1382 EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE piMpra 3, Page #447 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 5 : tulanAtmaka saMdarbha 275 271 etesi dAyagANaM jIbhA 1575 321 etehiM chahi ThANehiM oni 582 311 etto kiNAi hINaM jIbhA 1624 313/6 ettha u tatiyacatutthA jIbhA 1641 212 emeva kAgamAdI nibhA 4429 181 emeva ya jaMtammi vi nibhA 4521 73/20 emeva ya liMgeNaM jIbhA 1142 143/3 emeva vAdi khamage nibhA 4483 198/10 emeva sesigAsu vi nibhA 4386 302/4 eyArisaM mamaM sattaM oni 543 214/2 erisagaM vA dukkhaM nibhA 4435, jIbhA 1388 233 evaM tu gaviTThassA jIbhA 1471 323 eso AhAravidhI vyabhA 3702, jIbhA 1673 25 odaNa-vaMjaNa-pANaga. oni 359 219/3 obhAsiya paDisiddho / nibhA 4448 236/3 oyaraMtaM padaM daTuM oni 461 bhA.16 orAlaggahaNeNaM jIbhA 1101 62 orAlasarIrANaM jIbhA 1100 239/1 oho sutovautto jIbhA 1485 78 kakkaDiya-aMbagA vA jIbhA 1154 194/2 kaNaga-rayayAdiyANaM jIbhA 1316 207/4 kattari payoyaNAvekkha jIbhA 1360, nibhA 4416 bhA.26 kattAmi tAva pekheM jIbhA 1230 272 kappaTThiga appAhaNa obhA 241 218/1 karaDuyabhattamaladdhaM nibhA 4442 219/4 kassa ghara pucchiUNaM nibhA 4449 67/5 kAmaM sayaM na kuvvati jIbhA 1126 bhA.17 kAya-vai-maNo tinni u jIbhA 1102 143/2 kiM vA kahejja chArA nibhA 4482 240/1 kinnu hu khaddhA bhikkhA tu.jIbhA 1479 210/2 kivaNesu dummaNesu ya nibhA 4424, jIbhA 1373 139 kIyagaDaM pi ya duvidhaM nibhA 4475, jIbhA 1241 67/3 kUDuvamAe keI tu.jIbhA 1124 22/3 keI ekkekkanisiM oni 354 210/5 kelAsabhavaNA ete jIbhA 1378, nibhA 4427 192/6 koDIkaraNaM duvidhaM dazani 220, tu.jIbhA 1293, tu.jIbhA 1293 76 koddavarAlaga gAme jIbhA 1148 199 kollaire vatthavvo uni 107, nibhA 4392 bhA.34 kovo valavAgabhaM jIbhA 1347, nibhA 2696, 4408 83/5 khaddhe niddhe ya ruyA jIbhA 1188 khamagAdikAlakajjAi.... oni 370 11 khIradumahe? paMthe nibhA 151, oni 339 198/1 khIrAhAro rovati nibhA 4377 197 khIre ya majjaNe maMDaNe tu.jIbhA 1322 73/2 khette samANadesI vyabhA 988 227/2 gaMtuM vijjA-maMtaNa nibhA 4458 202 gAmANa doNha veraM nibhA 4401 226 guNasaMthaveNa pacchA jIbhA 1434, nibhA 1048 225 guNasaMthaveNa puTviM . nibhA 1046, jIbhA 1432 Page #448 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 piMDaniyukti 22/5 guru-paccakkhANi-gilANa.. oni 356 324 jA jayamANassa bhave oni 759, 279 guvviNi gabbhe saMghaTTaNA obhA 246 piMpra 102 180 geNhaNa kaDDaNa vavahAra nibhA 4520 198/8 jA jeNa hoti vaNNeNa nibhA 4384 5 goNNaM samayakataM vA oni 333 bhA.22 jANaMtamajANato jIbhA 1116 173/2 govapayaM acchettuM nibhA 4502 206 jAtI-kula-gaNa kamme / nibhA 4411, 173 govAlae ya bhayae..... nibhA 4501 jIbhA 1350, 16 ghaNaudahI-ghaNavalayA oni 343 mUlA 426 177/2 ghatasattugadiTuMto nibhA 4515 207 jAtI-kule vibhAsA nibhA 4412 163/7 gharakoilasaMcArA jIbhA 1267 203 jAmAtiputtapatimAraNaM nibhA 4402 303 ghAsesaNA tu bhAve jIbhA 1609 219/7 jAyasu na eriso hN| nibhA 4452 35 cauridiyANa macchiya... oni 367 98 jAvaMtigamuddesaM nibhA 2020, 82 cauro atikkama-vatikkame tu.jIbhA 1174 jIbhA 1199, 36 camma'TThi-daMta-naha-roma oni 368 mUlA 426, 302/1 caritaM va kappitaM vA oni 541 piMpra 30 bhA.37 cANakka puccha iTTAla... jIbhA 1455 53/1 jitasattu devi cittasabha... oni 450 112 cullukkhaliyA Doe nibhA 808 293 jIvattammi avigate jIbhA 1588 239 chaumattho sutanANI jIbhA 1484 76/1 jujjati gaNassa khettaM jIbhA 1149 317 chahi kAraNehi sAdhU jIbhA 1657, 231 je vijja-maMtadosA jIbhA 1457 mUlA 478 83/3 jo jahavAyaM na kuNati paMcA 11/46, 80/1 chAyaM pi vivajjetI jIbhA 1168 jIbhA 1185 183 chiNNo diTThamadiTTho nibhA 4510 57/1 jotisa-taNosahINaM tu.jIbhA 1089 219/2 jai vi ya tA pajjattA nibhA 4447 14 ThANa-nisIya-tuyaTTaNa oni 342 231/3 jaNasAvagANa khiMsaNa nibhA 4471 198/14 DhaDDarasara chunnamuho nibhA 4390 73/22 jattha u tatio bhaMgo jIbhA 1145 314 taM hoti saiMgAlaM malA 477 263/3 jattha tu thove thovaM jIbhA 1564 80/5 tamhA na esa doso jIbhA 1172 240/4 jadi saMkA dosakarI jIbhA 1488 320/2 tavahetu cautthAdI obhA 294, 228/1 jaha jaha padesiNiM jIbhA 1445, tu.jIbhA 1669 nibhA 4460 81/1 tassa kaDaniTThitammi ya tu.jIbhA 1157 91/4 jaha te daMsaNakaMkhI jIbhA 1192 302/3 tibalAgamuhummukko oni 542 163/6 jaheva kuMbhAdisu puvvalitte jIbhA 1264 7 tividho u davvapiMDo oni 335 Page #449 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 5 : tulanAtmaka saMdarbha 277 44 tividho hoti pasattho tu.oni 409 195 dhAI dUtI nimitte / jIbhA 1319, 177 teNA va saMjataTThA nibhA 4513 prasA 566, 64/3 tesiM gurUNa mudaeNa jIbhA 1114 tu.mUlA 445, 198/15thullAe~ vigaDapAdo nibhA 4391 paMcA 13/18, 19847 therI dubbalakhIrA nibhA 4383 piMpra 58, 264/1 thove thovaM chULe jIbhA 1567 paMva 754 28 daieNa vatthiNA vA / oni 362 198 dhArayati dhIyate vA / nibhA 4376, 73/3 daMsaNa-nANa-caritte vyabhA 989 jIbhA 1321, 57/5 daMsaNa-nANappabhavaM jIbhA 1092 paMva 366 281 dagabIe saMghaTTaNa obhA 247 318/1 natthi chuhAya sarisiyA jIbhA 1659, 57 davvammi laDDagAdI jIbhA 1090 obhA 290, davvAyA khalu kAyA tu.jIbhA 1117 paMva 366 304 dave bhAve saMjoyaNA tu.jIbhA 1611 231/2 nadikaNha veNNadIve nibhA 4470, 213 dANaM na hoti aphalaM jIbhA 1383, jIbhA 1461 nibhA 4430 192/7 nava cevaTThArasagaM jIbhA 1289, 163/5 dANa kayavikkae vA jIbhA 1263 tu.dazani 221 bhA.33 dArAbhogaNa egAgi nibhA 2695, 173/4 nAnivviTuM labbhati nibhA 4504 4407 73 nAmaM ThavaNA davie jIbhA 1139, 219/5 dAhaM ti teNa bhaNitaM nibhA 4450 vyabhA 986 142/2 dijjaMte paDisedho nibhA 4479 236 nAma ThavaNA davie oni 458 70/2 dilai khIraM khIraM jIbhA 1132, 4 nAmaM ThavaNApiMDo oni 332 tu.vyabhA 156 73/1 nAmammi sarisanAmo vyabhA 987 242 duvidhaM ca makkhitaM khalu jIbhA 1491 209 niggaMtha-sakka-tAvasa jIbhA 1366, 221 duvidho u saMthavo khalu nibhA 1040, nibhA 4420 jIbhA 1421 10 nicchayao saccitto oni 338 43 duvidho ya bhAvapiMDo tu.oni 408 66/1 nicchayanayassa caraNAya.... jIbhA 1118 201/2 dUittaM khu garahitaM nibhA 4400 141 nimmallagaMdhaguliyA nibhA 4476 314/3 dosaggI vi jalaMto jIbhA 1652 204 niyamA tikAlavisae nibhA 2693, 143 dhammakaha vAya khamage nibhA 4480 4405, 143/1 dhammakahAakkhitte nibhA 4481 jIbhA 1341 Page #450 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 278 185 nivapiMDo gayabhattaM 22/4 nivvodagassa gahaNaM 312 223 pakAmaM ca nikAmaM ca pacchAsaMthavadosA paDimaMtathaMbhaNAdI 173/3 paDiyaraNapadoseNaM 231/4 paDilAbhita vaccaMtA paDivijjathaM bhaNAdI 68/6 paDisevaNAi teNA 73 / 21 patteyabuddha - niNhaga 229 228 67/2 81 parakamma attakammI...... parapakkho u gihatthA 163/4 parassa taM deti sa eva gehe 227/1 paripiMDitamullAvo pariyaTTie abhihaDe 59 147 pariyaTTiyaM pa duvidhaM 236 / 1 parisaDitapaMDupattaM 19 pariseya - piyaNa - hatthA di... 210 / 3 pAeNa deti logo 144 22 pAmiccaM pi ya duvidhaM pAyassa paDoyAro nibhA 4512 oni 355 jIbhA 1625 jIbhA 1430, nibhA 1044 nibhA 4461, jIbhA 1447 nibhA 4503 jIbhA 1466, nibhA 4472 nibhA 4459, jIbhA 1443 jIbhA 1129 vyabhA 994, jIbhA 1144 jIbhA 1121 tu. jIbhA 1956 jIbhA 1262 nibhA 4457 nibhA 3251, bRbhA 4276, jIbhA 1096, prasA 565, tu. mUlA 423, paMcA 13/6, tu. piMpra 4, tu. paMva 742 nibhA 4493 oni 459 oni 347 nibhA 4425, jIbhA 1375 nibhA 4486 oni 352 162 9 8 136 270 2 131 pAhuDiyA vi ya duvidhA piMDa - nikAya-samUhe piMDassa u nikkhevo 3 1 1.34 31 196 107 310 pAhuDibhattaM bhuMjati pAhuDiyaM ca ThaveMtI jIbhA 1237 jIbhA 1574 tu. jIbhA 1224 oni 407 oni 331 piMDe uggama-uppAya..... paMkabhA 768, pUtIkammaM duvidhaM 64 / 2 baMdhati ahebhavAuM 265 pihitubhiNNakavADe puDhavIkAo tividho puDhavI AukkAo puttassa - vivAhadiNaM pupphANaM pattANaM puvviM pacchA-saMthava 312/1 battIsAi pareNaM 179 battIsA sAmanne battIsaM kira kavalA 312/3 bahuyAtItamatibahu 302 / 5 bAyAlIsesaNasaMkaDammi piMDa niyukti bAle vuDDhe matte tu. mUlA 421, nibhA 456 nibhA 5955 oni 337 tu. oni 336, jIbhA 956 tu. jIbhA 1234 bRbhA 980 jIbhA 1320, prasA 567, tu. mUlA 446, paMcA 13/19, piMpra 59, paMva 755 jIbhA 1203, nibhA 804 jIbhA 1113 tu. bhaga 1/436, 437 jIbhA 1622, prasA 866, bhaA 213 jIbhA 1626 nibhA 4517 tu. jIbhA 1628 jIbhA 1608, oni 545, paMva 354 jIbhA 1569 Page #451 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 5 : tulanAtmaka saMdarbha 279 33 biya-tiya-cauro paMciMdiyA oni 365 314/2 rAgaggisaMpalitto jIbhA 1648 34 beiMdiyaparibhogo oni 366 315 rAgeNa saiMgAlaM tu.jIbhA 1653 267 bhajjaMtI va daleMtI jIbhA 1571 219/9 rAyagihe dhammaruI jIbhA 1398 214 bhaNati ya nAhaM vejjo nibhA 4433 219/12 rAyagihe ya kadAI jIbhA 1405 194/3 bhAve pasattha itarA jIbhA 1317 220 labbhaMtaM pi na giNhati jIbhA 1413 214/1 bhikkhAdi gate rogI nibhA 4434 179/2 lAbhita Nito puTTho nibhA 4519 201/1 bhikkhAdI vaccaMte nibhA 4399, bhA.29 levAleva tti jaM vuttaM jIbhA 1299 jIbhA 1327 210/1 logANuggahakArisu nibhA 4423, 288/1 bhikkhAmatte aviyAlaNA oni 469 jIbhA 1371 144/3 bhikkhudaga samAraMbhe nibhA 4489 77 loNAgaDodae evaM jIbhA 1152 166 bhikkhU jahaNNagammI nibhA 5950 198/11 lolati mahIya dhUlIya nibhA 4387 bhA.36 bhikkhe parihAyaMte tu.jIbhA 1453 142 vaiyAdi maMkhamAdI nibhA 4477 209/1 bhuMjaMti cittakammaTThitA jIbhA 1368, 80/3 vaDDati hAyati chAyA jIbhA 1170 nibhA 4421 83/4 vaDDeti tappasaMgaM jIbhA 1187 198/2 maimaM arogi dIhAuo nibhA 4378 198/5 vaya-gaMDathullataNugattaNehi nibhA 4381 145 mailiya phAliya-khosiya nibhA 4491 217 vijjA-tavappabhAvaM nibhA 4440 135/1 maMgalahetuM puNNaTThayA jIbhA 1236227 vijjAmaMtaparUvaNa nibhA 4456 245/2 maMsa vasa-soNiyAsava tu.jIbhA 1504 252/1 vijjhAu tti na dIsati jIbhA 1530 262 matteNa jeNa dAhiti tu.jIbhA 1558 252 vijjhAta mummuriMgA..... jIbhA 1529 208/1 mayamAtivacchagaM pi va jIbhA 1365, 226/1 vimalIkaya'mha cakkhU jIbhA 1435, nibhA 4419 nibhA 1049 132 mA tAva jhaMkha puttaya jIbhA 1231 54 viyametaM kuraMgANaM oni 452 222 mAti-piti puvvasaMthava nibhA 1041 55 viyametaM gajakulANaM oni 454 224 mAyAvI caDukArI nibhA 1045 318 vedaNa-veyAvacce jIbhA 1658, 165 mAlohaDaM pi duvidhaM tu.nibhA 5949, ThANaM 6/41, jIbhA 1271 utta 26/32, jIbhA 1369, prasA 737, 210 micchattathirIkaraNaM oni 580, nibhA 4422 tu.mUlA 479, 309 rasahetuM paDisiddho jIbhA 1618 paMva 365 Page #452 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 280 piMDaniyukti 237 saMkita-makkhita-nikkhitta jIbhA 1476, 113 sijhaMtassuvakAraM jIbhA 1208 prasA 568, 219/8 siti-avaNaNa paDilAbhaNa nibhA 4453 tu.mUlA 462, 12,18 sI-uNha-khAra khatte oni 340,346 paMcA 13/26, 313/4 sIte davassa ego prasA 869 piMpra 77, 313/3 sIto usiNo sAhAraNo jIbhA 1639, paMva 762 prasA 868 177/1 saMjatabhaddA teNA nibhA 4514 ___53/2 sIvaNNisarisamodaga..... oni 451 64 saMjamaThANANaM kaMDagANa / jIbhA 1106 192/3 sukke sukkaM paDitaM jIbhA 1309 303/1 saMjoyaNamaibahuyaM jIbhA 1610 263/1 sukke sukkaM paDhamo jIbhA 1562 32 saMthAra-pAya-daMDaga oni 364 bhA.28 sUkkeNa vi jaM chikkaM jIbhA 1298 245/1 saMsajjimehi vajjaM jIbhA 1508 144/1 sutaabhigamaNAtavidhI nibhA 4487 299 saMsadvaitarahattho tu.bRbhA 1868 240 suttassa appamANe jIbhA 1486 269 saMsatteNa ya davveNa jIbhA 1573 231/1 sUbhagadobhaggakarA nibhA 4469, 214/3 saMsodhaNa-saMsamaNaM nibhA 4436, jIbhA 1459 jIbhA 1390 219/6 seDaMguli nibhA 4451 200 saggAma-paraggAme saggAma-para nibhA 4397 243/3 sesehi u kAehiM jIbhA 1500 248 saccittapuDhavikAe jIbhA 1518 117/3 sesehi u davvehiM tu.nibhA 809 244 saccittamakkhitammI tu.jIbhA 1501 225/1 so eso jassa guNA nibhA 1047, 37 saccitte pavvAvaNa oni 369 jIbhA 1433 220/2 saDDha'DDaratta kesara...... jIbhA 1417 322 solasa uggamadosA jIbhA 1671, 208 samaNe mAhaNa kivaNe tu.jIbhA 1364 paMcA 13/3 207/2 sammamasammA kiriyA nibhA 4414, 193 solasa uggamadose jIbhA 1313 jIbhA 1354 266 hatthaMdunigalabaddha jIbhA 1570 236/2 sayamevAloeuM oni 460 216 hatthakappa-giriphulliya tu.jIbhA 1394 27 savalaya ghaNa-taNuvAyA oni 360 27/2 hatthasayamega gaMtA oni 361 30 savvo vaNaMtakAo oni 363 54/1 hathiggahaNaM gimhe oni 453 142/1 sAgAri maMkha chaMdaNa nibhA 4478 240/2 hiyaeNa saMkiteNaM jIbhA 1480 174 sAmI cArabhaDA vA nibhA 4505 bhA.18 hiyayammi samAheuM jIbhA 1103 82/1 sAlI-ghata-gula- gorasa jIbhA 1177, 313 hiyAhArA miyAhArA jIbhA 1632, tu.nibhA 2662, oni 578 tu.bRbhA 5341 207/1 homAda'vitahakaraNe nibhA 4413, sAlImAdI agaDe jIbhA 1147 jIbhA 1353 Page #453 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-6 ekArthaka jina zabdoM kA eka hI abhidheya ho, ve ekArthaka kahalAte haiN| inake lie 'abhivacana'2 'nirukti paryAya aura 'nirvacana" Adi zabdoM kA ullekha bhI milatA hai| kisI bhI viSaya kI vyAkhyA meM ekArthaka zabdoM ke prayoga kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna rahA hai| bRhatkalpabhASya meM ekArthakoM kA prayojana isa prakAra batalAyA gayA hai baMdhANulomayA khalu, suttammi ya lAghavaM asmmoho| satthaguNadIvaNA vi ya, egaTThaguNA havaMtee / chaMda kI vyavasthApanA, sUtra kA lAghava, asammoha tathA zAstrIya guNoM kA dIpana-ye ekArthaka ke guNa haiN| isake atirikta ekArthavAcI zabdoM ke prayoga se vidyArthI kA bhASA evaM kozaviSayaka jJAna sudRr3ha hotA hai| vibhinna bhASAbhASI ziSyoM ke anugraha ke lie bhI graMthakAra ekArthakoM kA prayoga karate haiM, jisase pratyeka deza kA vidyArthI usa zabda kA artha sugamatA se grahaNa kara ske| kisI bhI bAta kA prakarSa evaM mahattva sthApita karane ke lie bhI ekArthaka zabdoM kA prayoga hotA hai| bhAva-prakarSa hetu prasaMgavaza ekArthakoM kA prayoga punarukti doSa nahIM mAnA jAtA / niyuktikAra kA yaha bhASAgata vaiziSTya hai ki ve sUtra ke mUla zabda ke ekArthaka likhakara phira usakI vyAkhyA karate haiM / piMDaniyukti meM bhI prasaMgavaza graMthakAra ne kucha zabdoM ke ekArthakoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, yahAM unakA ullekha kiyA jA rahA hai (mavR pa. 36) AdhA-AdhAra AdhA Azraya AdhAra itynrthaantrm| AhAkamma-AdhAkarma AhA ahe ya kamme, AyAhamme ya attakamme y| paDisevaNa paDisuNaNA, saMvAsa'NumodaNA cev|| uggama-udgama uggama uggovaNa maggaNA ya egaTThiyANi etaaii| (gA.61) (gA. 56) 1. sthATI pR. 472 / 2. bha. 20/14 / 3,4: AvahATI 1 pR. 242 / 5. bRbhA 173 / (ka) jaMbUTI pa. 33 ; nAnAdezavineyAnugrahArthaM ekaarthikaaH| (kha) naMdITI pR. 58 ; vineyajanasukhapratipattae....... / 7. bhagaTI. pa. 14 ; samAnArthA : prakarSavRttipratipAdanAya stutimukhena graMthakRtoktAH / mavR pa. 36; etAni ca nAmAnyAdhAkarmaNo mukhyAni puna ryaiH pratiSevaNAdibhiH prakAraistadAdhAkarma bhavati, tAnyapyabhedavivakSayA nAmatvena pratipAdayati-AdhAkarma, adha:karma, Atmaghna aura Atmakarma-ye AdhAkarma ke mukhya nAma haiN| yahAM pratisevaNA Adi ko abheda vivakSA se ekArthaka mAnA hai| Page #454 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 282 piMDaniyukti esaNA-eSaNA gaNDa-stana ghaTa-ghar3A chati-tyakta * tepa-detA hai . duddha-dUdha pAtana-vinAza piMDa-samUha esaNa gavasaNA maggaNA ya uggovaNA ya bodhvvaa| ete u esaNAe, nAmA egaTThiyA hoNti|| gaNDAvapi stnaaprpryaayau| ghtt-klsh-kumbhaadiinaam| charditamujjhitaM tyaktamiti paryAyAH / tepate kSarati dadAti smeti bhAvArthaH / duddha pao pIlu khIraM c| pAtanaM cAtipAto vinAza ityartha : / piMDa-nikAya-samUhe, saMpiMDaNa piMDaNA ya smvaae| samusaraNa-nicaya-uvacaya, cae ya jumme ya rAsI y|| 'bhoI' iti bhogyA-bhAryA ityrthH| sthAma balaM prANa ityeko'rthaH / (gA. 51) (mavR pa 123) (mavR pa 50) (mavR pa 169) (mavR pa 94) (gA. 70/2) (mavR pa 37) bhoi-patnI sthAma-bala (gA. 2) (mavR pa 111) (mavR pa 177) 1. mavR pa. 29; eSaNAdIni catvAri nAmAni prAgekArthikAnyuktAni, tathA'pi teSAM kthnycidrthbhedo'pysti| 2. maTI pa. 2 ; yadyapi piNDAdayaH zabdA: loke pratiniyata eva saMghAtavizeSe rUDhAH ; tathA'pi sAmAnyato yad vyutpattinimittaM saGghAtatvamAtralakSaNaM tat sarveSAmapyaviziSTamiti kRtvA sAmAnyataH sarve piNDAdayaH zabdA ekArthikA uktAH, tato na kazciddoSaH-yadyapi piMDa, nikAya Adi zabda pratiniyata samUha ke lie rUr3ha haiM, phira bhI sAmAnya rUpa se ekArthaka haiN| Page #455 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-7 nirukta nirukta kA artha hai-zabdoM kI vyutpatti karake usake artha ko spaSTa krnaa| isa dRSTi se yAska kA nirukta mahattvapUrNa graMtha hai| jaina AgamoM meM bhagavatI aura sUtrakRtAMga jaise prAcIna graMthoM meM bhI zabdoM ke nirukta milate haiN| isase pratIta hotA hai ki yaha vyAkhyA kI eka saMkSipta prAcIna paddhati thii| nirukta dvArA zabda ke mUla artha aura prakRti ko jAnane meM sahAyatA milatI hai| sampUrNa niyukti sAhitya meM aneka niruktoM kA prayoga huA hai, jaise kAma kA nirukta-'ukkAmayaMti jIvaM dhammAo teNa te kAmA' isI prakAra Avazyakaniyukti meM 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' zabda kA kalpanAmUlaka suMdara nirukta kiyA gayA hai| aise nirukta hameM anya sAhitya meM dekhane ko nahIM milate / yadyapi isameM vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM kA dhyAna nahIM rakhA gayA hai lekina nirukta aura artha kI dRSTi se yaha eka suMdara udAharaNa haimicchAmidukkaDaM mi tti miumaddavatte, cha tti ya dosANa chAyaNe hoti| mi tti ya merAya Thio, du tti duguMchAmi appaannN|| ka tti kaDaM me pAvaM, Da tti ya Devemi taM uvasameNaM / eso micchAdukkaDapayakkharattho smaasennN|| (Avani 436/21, 22) ___ isameM pratyeka akSara kI vyutpatti kI gaI hai, kisI kI zabdoM dvArA tathA kisI kI dhAtuoM dvaaraa| isa prakAra ke aura bhI aneka mahattvapUrNa nirukta hameM niyukti-sAhitya meM milate haiN| yahAM kevala piMDa niyukti evaM usakI TIkA meM Ae niruktoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| yadyapi piMDaniyukti niruktoM kI dRSTi se samRddha nahIM hai, phira bhI kucha mahattvapUrNa nirukta milate haiMAtmakarma-parakarma Atmakarma kriyate ityaatmkrm| (mavR pa. 50) Atmaja-* prANAdIMzca ghnan niyamata: caraNAdirUpamAtmAnaM hanti, 'pANivahe vayabhaMgo' ityAdivacanAttata AdhAkarma aatmghnmityucyte| (mavR pa.52) * AtmAnaM durgatiprapAtakAraNatayA hanti vinaashytiityaatmghnm| (mavR pa. 36) aadhaa-aadhiiyte'syaamityaadhaa| (mavR pa. 36) udbhinn-udbhednmudbhinnm| (mavR pa. 35) uddesh-uddeshnmuddeshH| (mavR pa. 35) upakaraNa-upakriyate anenetyupkrnnm| (mavR pa. 84) jvalana-jvalatIti jvalanaH / (mavR pa. 5) tapana-tapatIti tpnH| (mavR pa. 5) Page #456 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 284 piMDaniyukti tripAtana-* trayANAM dehAyurindriyarUpANAM pAtanaM-vinAzanaM tripaatnm| (mavR pa. 37) * tribhiH kAyavAGmanobhirvinAzakena svasambandhibhiH pAtanaM-vinAzanaM tripaatnm| (mavRpa. 37) * trINi kAyavAgmanAMsi yadvA trINi dehAyurindriyalakSaNAni pAtanaM (tripaatnm)| (mavRpa. 37) durgAsa-duHkhena grAso yatra tad durgaasm| (mavR pa. 88) dhAtrI-dhArayati dhIyate vA, dhayaMti vA tamiti teNa dhAI u| (gA. 198) * dhArayati bAlakamiti dhaatrii| * yadvA dhIyate bhATakapradAnena dhriyate poSyate iti dhaatrii| * dhayanti pibanti bAlakAstAmiti dhaatrii| (mavR pa. 122) nimitta-* iMdiehiMdiyatthehiM, samAhANaM ca appnno| nANaM pavattae jamhA, nimittaM teNa AhiyaM // (mavR pa. 121) * niyatamindriyebhyaH indriyArthebhyaH samAdhAnaM cAtmanaH samAzritya yasmAdutpadyate zubhAzubhAtItAdyarthaparijJAnaM tasmAttadindriyArthAdi nimittm| (mavR pa. 121) niryoga-niryujyate-upakriyate'neneti niryogH| (mavR pa. 12) paribhoga-paribhujyate iti paribhogaH / (mavR pa. 20) pavana-pavate punAtIti vA pavanaH / (mavR pa. 5) piMDaNa-* piMDayae piMDaNaM jmhaa| (gA. 46) * piNDyate AtmA svena saha yena tat pinnddnm| (mavR pa. 27) pUjAhArya-pUjAhAryaH-pUjayA hriyate-Avarcyate iti pUjAhAryaH / (mavR pa. 131) pratizravaNa-pratizrUyate-abhyupagamyate yat tat pratizravaNam / (mavR pa. 36) pratiSevaNa-pratisevyate iti prtissevnnm| (mavR pa. 36) pratyavatAra-pratyavatAryate pAtramasminniti pratyavatAraH / (mavR pa. 13) pradIpa-pradIpyate iti prdiipH| (mavR pa. 5) vanIpaka-* vanute-prAyo dAyakasammateSu zramaNAdiSvAtmAnaM bhaktaM darzayitvA piNDaM yAcate iti ....... vniipkH| (mavR pa. 130) ___ * vaNi jAyaNa tti vaNio, pAya'ppANaM vaNImu tti| (gA. 208) saMkhaDi-saMkhaDyante-vyApAdyante prANino'syAmiti saMkhaDiH / (mavR pa. 79) Page #457 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prayukta dezI zabda jina zabdoM kA koI prakRti-pratyaya nahIM hotA, jo vyutpattijanya nahIM hote tathA jo kisI paramparA yA prAntIya bhASA se Ae hoM, ve dezaja zabda kahalAte haiN| AcArya hemacandra ne dezInAma mAlA meM dezI zabdoM kA svarUpa spaSTa karate hue likhA hai je lakkhaNe Na siddhA'pasiddhA skkyaahihaannesu| na ya gahaNalakkhaNA sattisaMbhavA te iha nibaddhA // 1 vaiyAkaraNa trivikrama kA kahanA hai ki ArSa aura dezya zabda vibhinna bhASAoM ke rUr3ha prayoga haiM ataH inake lie vyAkaraNa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| anuyogadvAra meM varNita naipAtika zabdoM ko dezI zabdoM ke antargata mAnA jA sakatA hai| Agama evaM unake vyAkhyA granthoM meM 18 prakAra kI dezI bhASAoM kA ullekha milatA hai| ve 18 bhASAeM kaunasI thIM, inakA spaSTa ullekha nahIM miltaa| bhinna-bhinna prAnta ke vyakti dIkSita hone ke kAraNa AcArya ziSyoM kA koza-jJAna evaM zabda-jJAna samRddha karane ke lie vibhinna prAntIya zabdoM kA prayoga karate the / niryukti sAhitya meM aneka prAntIya dezI zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai| pariziSTa-8 piNDaniryukti meM dezI zabdoM kA pracura prayoga huA hai| TIkAkAra malayagiri ne aneka zabdoM ke lie 'dezIvacanametad''dezItvAt' Adi kA prayoga kiyA hai lekina inake atirikta bhI aneka dezI zabdoM aura dezI dhAtuoM kA prayoga isa grantha meM huA hai| saMkhyAvAcI zabda jaise-- paNapaNNa, paNNAsa, bAyAlIsa Adi ko bhI kucha AcArya dezI mAnate haiN| isa saMgraha meM hamane saMkhyAvAcI zabdoM kA saMgraha nahIM kiyA hai| anukaraNavAcI zabdoM evaM Adeza prApta dhAtuoM ke bAre meM vidvAnoM meM matabheda hai para hamane inako dezI zabdoM ke rUpa meM svIkRta kiyA hai| aneka zabda saMskRta koza meM bhI milate haiM lekina unako yadi dezInAma mAlA meM dezI mAnA hai to unakA isa saMkalana meM saMgraha kiyA hai| jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM se prakAzita 'dezIzabdakoSa' meM dasa hajAra se adhika dezI zabdoM kA cayana kiyA gayA hai| 1. dezI 1/3 / 2. rAjaTI pR. 341 Page #458 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 286 piMDaniyukti aira-atirohita-aira tti atirohitm| avdd-kuup| (vRpa. 65) (gA. 259 vRpa. 155) avyaas-aaliNgn| (gA. 274) aNddk-mukh-mukhmnnddkm| (vRpa. 173) avaraddhiga-makar3I ke kATane se hone vAlA phodd'aa| aMdu-zRMkhalA, bedd'ii| (gA. 266) sarpadaMza-aparAddhiko lUtAsphoTa: akkharaya-dAsa-akSarako vyakSarakAbhidhAno dAsa sarpAdidaMzo vaa| (gA. 13 vRpa. 9) ityrthH| (gA. 173 vRpa. 110) avroppr-prspr| (gA. 148) aciyatta-aprIti-aciyattaM apriitiH| avilA-bher3I, messii| (vRpa. 71) (gA. 176 vRpa. 112) asaMkhaDi-kalaha kA abhAva-asaGkhaDyA-- acokkhaliNI-svacchatA nahIM rakhane vAlI strii| klhaabhaaven| (gA. 175 vRpa. 112) (gA. 288/6) asNthr-apraapti-asNstre-anirvaahe| ahillaya-binaulA-aTThillae tti asthikAn (gA. 177/1 vRpa. 112) kaarpaasikaan| (gA. 2887 vRpa. 164) ahv-athvaa| (gA. 251/1) aNidA-jJAnazUnya hokara jIvoM kI rakSA krnaa| AsUya-manautI se praapt-aasuuym-aupyaacitkm| parijJAnavikalena satA yatparaprANanivarhaNaM sA (gA. 194/1 vRpa. 120) anideti| (gA. 65 vRpa. 42) iTTaga-sevaI, khAdyavizeSa-iTTagachaNammi-sevakikA atthAha-agAdha, ghraa| (gA. 154) kssnne| (gA. 219/1 vRpa. 136) addhANasIsaya-aTavI ke praveza yA nirgama kA maarg| ittttgaa-sevii| (gA. 219/1) ___(pibhA 24) ittttaal-iiNtt| (pibhA 37) adhikaraNa-maithuna kI pravRtti, adhikaraNaM- innmo-yh| (gA. 251/2) - maithunprvRttiH| (gA. 231/6 vRpa. 145) iya-isa prkaar| (gA. 89/4) adhigrnn-paap-prvRtti-adhikrnnN-paapprvRttiH| uMDaga -khaNDa, ttukdd'aa-maaNsoNdukaadi-maaNskhnnddm| (gA. 163 vRpa. 106) . (gA. 279 vRpa. 160) anivitttth-anupaarjit-anivRssttm-anupaarjitm| ukkhliyaa-sthaalii| (gA. 112) (gA. 173/4 vRpa. 111) ukkhA -sthaalii| (gA. 113) appttiy-apriiti| (gA. 314/3) ucchiMdaNa-byAja para lenaa| (gA. 144/1) appaahnn-sNdesh| (gA. 272) uTThANa-atisAra rog| (gA. 86/1) appaahnni-sNdesh| (gA. 201/1) udduukhl-uukhl| - (gA. 167) appaahiy-sNdisstt| (gA. 201/2) uDDAha-niMdA-uDDAhaH-pravacanamAlinyam / amilA-choTI bhaiMsa (paadd'ii)| (gA. 86/2) ___(gA. 219/8 vRpa. 136) avaculla-cUlhe kA pichalA bhAga, choTA cuulhaa| utteDa-bUMda-utteDA bindavaH / (gA. 17/1 vRpa. 10) (pibhA 25) uddehigaa-diimk| (gA. 34) Page #459 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 8 : prayukta dezI zabda 287 ubbhaTTha-mAMga karanA-ubbhaTTha tti kenApi sAdhunA kddhiy-kddh'ii| (gA. 297) kasyAzcidagAriNyAH sakAze kssiirmbhyrthitm| kappaTThaya-bAlaka-kappaTThao baalkH| (gA. 128/2) (gA. 133 vRpa. 92) ull-aardr| (gA. 11) kpptttthigaa-baalikaa| (gA. 272) ullaNa-chAcha se gIlA kiyA huA odana, khAdya- kappaTThI-choTI ldd'kii| (gA. 131) vishess-yenaudnmaardiikRtyopyujyte| kabbaTThI-choTI lar3akI-samayaparibhASayA 'kabbaTThI' (gA. 297 vRpa. 168) laghvI dArikA bhnnyte| (vRpa. 91) * ulliMca'-bAhara nikaalnaa| (gA. 192/4) krdduy-mRtkbhoj-krdduybhktN-mRtkbhojnm| uvvarita-zeSa bacA huaa| (gA. 308) (gA. 218/1 vRpa. 134) usuka-eka prakAra kA AbhUSaNa, tilaka-iSukaH kAmagaddabha-kAma meM ati prvRtt| (gA. 209/1) iSukAkAramAbharaNam, anye tilkmityaahuH| kAya-kApotI, kAMvar3a-kAya:-kApotI yayA puruSAH (gA. 198/13 vRpa. 124) skandhArUDhayA pAnIyaM vhnti| ussakkaNa-Age karanA-utSvaSkaNaM parata: krnnm| (gA. 61/1 vRpa. 36) (gA. 131 vRpa. 91) kukkuDi-* mAyA-kukkuTyA mAyayA crnti| eNhi -ab| (gA. 302/5) (gA. 136/6 vRpa. 94) ettaahe-ab| (mavR pa. 98) * galA-gala eva kukkuTiH |(vRp. 173) osakkaNa-pIche karanA-avaSvaSkaNaM svayogapravRtta- * zarIra-zarIrameva kukkuttii| (vRpa. 173) niytkaalaavdherrvaakkrnnm| kunnim-maaNs| (gA. 86 vRpa. 71) (gA. 131 vRpa. 91) kusaNa-dahI aura cAvala se banA huA karambA, ohAra-kacchapa-ohAre tti kcchpH| khaady-vishess| (gA. 128/3) (gA. 154 vRpa. 102) kusuNita-dahI aura cAvala se banA huA karambA, kkkddiy-kkdd'ii| (gA. 78) ___ khAdya vizeSa-kusuNitamapi karambAdikakkaba-gur3a banAte samaya ikSurasa kI eka rUpatayA kRtm| (vRpa. 91) avasthA, ikSurasa kA vikaar| (gA. 129) kUviya-cora kI khoja karane vAlA, nyAyakartAkaTTara-kar3hI meM DAlA huA ghI kA bar3A-kaTTarasya kuujkaaH-vyvhaarkaarinnH| tImanonmizraghRtavaTikArUpasya dezavizeSa (gA. 687 vRpa. 47) prsiddhsy| (gA. 305 vRpa. 172) kotthalaka-thailA, dRti-kotthalakAparaparyAyo dRtiH / kaDilla-kar3AhI, lohe kA bar3A paatr| . (vRpa. 18) (vRpa. 161) khuriy-klussit| (gA. 136/1) kaDillaka-kar3AhI, lohe kA bar3A paatr| khNt-pitaa-khntsy-pituH| (vRpa. 158) (gA. 201/3 vRpa. 127) 1. prastuta pariziSTa meM dezI dhAtuoM ke prAraMbha meM hamane binda kA cihna diyA hai| Page #460 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 piMDaniyukti khaMtiga-janaka, pitaa| (gA. 272) gotttthii-mitr| (gA. 108/1) khaMtiyA-mAtA-khaMtikAyA jnnyaaH| gonn-gaay| (gA. 210/4) (gA. 201/3 vRpa. 127) goNiya-gAyoM kA vyaapaarii| (gA. 687) khNtii-khNti-jnniim| (gA. 201/2 vRpa. 127) gonnii-gaay| (gA. 68/7) khgguudd-kuttil-khgguudd:-kuttilH| gobbara-eka gAMva kA naam| (gA. 89/2) (gA. 146 vRpa. 100) ghaMghasAlA-kArpaTika bhikSuoM kA aavaassthl| khtt-gobr| (gA. 12 vRpa. 8) (gA. 160) khddh-prcur-khddhN-prcurm| (gA. 220 vRpa. 139) ghaTTaga-lipta pAtra ko cikanA karane vAlA patthara kharaMTaNA-nirbhartsanA, upaalmbh| (gA. 96/1) vizeSa-ghaTTako-lepitapAtramasRNatAkAraka: khallaga-patrapuTa, donA-khallakAni vaTAdipatrakRtAni paassaannH| (gA. 14 vRpa. 9) bhAjanAni dUtAni' / (gA. 90/3 vRpa. 75) ghr-gRh| (gA. 173/1) khisnn-niNdaa| (gA. 231/3) ghrkoil-chipklii| (gA. 163/7) khiNsaa-avhelnaa| (gA. 277) ghANa-tilapIr3ana yaMtra-ghANe tilpiiddnyNtre| khuDDa-kSullaka shissy| (gA. 219/1) (gA. 27/1 vRpa. 17) khuDDaya-choTA shissy| (gA. 219/9) ghusulaNa-dahI mthnaa| (gA. 288/6) khola-guptacara, jAsUsa-kholA:-herikA rAjJA caMpita-cAMpA huA, dabAyA huaa| (vRpa. 123) niyuktaaH| (gA. 69/3 vRpa. 49) caTTaka-cammaca-kASTha kI kdd'chii| (vRpa. 84) khosiya-jIrNa praayH-khosite-jiirnnpraaye| cpputtikaa-cuttkii| (vRpa. 125) (gA. 145 vRpa. 100) caaul-caavl| (gA. 95) gddddrk-bhedd'| (vRpa. 21) cAuloda-cAvala kA paanii| (gA. 191) gddddrikaa-bhedd'ii| (vRpa. 21) caarii-caaraa| (gA. 96/1) gaDula-cAvala kA dhovn| (vRpa. 22) cikkaNa-cikanA, saghanakarma-cikkaNaM ti anyogalicca-gale kA AbhUSaNa-galiccA-galasatkAni nyAnuvedhena gADhasaMzleSarUpamAtmani cinoti / aabhrnnaanni| (gA. 198/13 vRpa. 125) (gA. 46 vRpa, 27) gavatta-gAya kA bhojana, ghaas| (gA. 96/2) cimiddh-cipttaa| (gA. 1987) gavatti-ghAsa, gAya kA bhojana-gavatti tti gobhktH| cuDaNa-jIrNa-zIrNa, sdd'naa| (gA. 21) (gA. 96 vRpa. 78) cull-bhojn| (gA. 181/1) gocciya-rAjya kA adhikArI, kotvaal| cullg-bhojn| (gA. 182) (gA. 173/1) cullii-cuulhaa| (gA. 113/2) gotttthig-mitr| (gA. 108/2) cedd-baalk| (gA. 173/2) 1. yahAM dUtAni ke sthAna para dUnAni pATha honA caahie| Page #461 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 8 : prayukta dezI zabda 289 colapaTTa-sAdhu kA upkrnn| (vRpa. 13) Dagalaga-pakkI IMTa Adi ke ttukdd'e-ddglkaaHcollg-bhojn-collkm-bhojnm| __pakveSTakAnAM khnnddaani| (gA. 25 vRpa. 17) (gA. 178 vRpa. 113) DAya-zAka-DAyaM shaakN| (gA. 112 vRpa. 84) chgnn-gobr-chgnnN-gomyH| dduNb-mhaavt-dduNbsy-minntthsy| (gA. 162 vRpa. 105) (gA. 185 vRpa. 115) chglg-bkraa| (gA. 143/2) DAya-zAka __ (gA. 112) chabba-bAMsa kA banA huA pAtra vizeSa (gA. 259) / Doya-DoyaH-bRhaddAruhastaka: mahAMzcaTTaka ityarthaH / chabbaka-bAMsa kA banA huA pAtra vishess| (gA. 112 vRpa. 84) (vRpa. 155) Dhakkita-r3hakA huaa| (gA. 77) chAya-bubhukSita-chAto bubhukssitH| DhaDDara-teja aavaaj| (gA. 198/14) (gA. 318/1 vRpa. 177) diullikaa-putlii| (vRpa. 6) chiMDikA-bAr3a kA chidr| (vRpa. 105) taccaNNiya-bauddha bhikssu| (gA. 166/1) chikka-spRSTa, chuA huaa| (gA. 84) * tara-1. samartha honaa| (gA. 240/1) chikkAra-chI-chI kI AvAja se apamAnapUrvaka 2. kuzala rahanA-tarati-kSemeNa vrtte| bulaanaa| (gA. 210/4) (gA. 198/6 vRpa. 123) chitt-spRsstt| (gA. 245/2) tarikA-malAI, pAnI Adi ke Upara jamane vAlI chunn-kliib-chunnmukhH-kliibmukhH| sth| (gA. 198/14 vRpa. 125) * tippa-denA-tepate kSarati dadAti smeti bhAvArthaH / choTi-ucchiSTatA, juutthn| __ (vRpa. 161) (gA. 136/6 vRpa. 94) choTTi-ucchiSTatA juutthn| (gA. 280) * timma-jala se Ardra krnaa| (gA. 163/2) chobhaga-jhUThA klNk| (gA. 198/9) tUvarI-arahara kI daal| (gA. 296) jddddu-haathii| (gA. 184) thakka-avasara-yad avasare'vasarAnurUpamApatati tatjalla-zarIra kA mail| (gA. 136/1) thakke thakkAvaDiyamityucyate / jAu-daliyA, khAdya vishess-jaau-kssiirpeyaa| (gA. 76/4 vRpa. 64) (gA. 298 vRpa. 168) thikk-spRsstt|| (vRpa. 66) juMgiya-hAtha paira Adi avayava se hIna-juGgitAGgeSu * thuNa-stuti krnaa| (gA. 225) ca krtithstpaadaadyvyvessu| daMDiNI-rAjapatnI-daMDinyau nRpplyau| (gA. 210/2vRpa. 131) __ (gA. 230 vRpa. 142) jhaMkha-bAra bAra kahanA-jhaSa vAraM vAraM jlp| daddara-1. kutupa Adi kA mukhabaMdha rUpa Dhakkana __ (gA. 132 vRpa. 92) dardarakaH kutupAdInAM mukhabaMdharUpaH / Dakka-sAMpa ke dvArA DasA huaa| (gA. 166/2) (gA. 164 vRpa. 107) __ (vRpa. 9) laMkA Page #462 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 290 2. kASTha kI sopAna - paMkti' - nirantarakASThaphalakamayo niHzreNivizeSaH / (gA. 170 vRpa. 110 ) daddaraya - pAtra ke muMha para bAMdhA jAne vAlA kapar3A, darddaraka:- mukhabandhanaM vastrakhaNDam / (gA. 162 vRpa. 105) (gA. 163 / 1) (gA. 65 vRpa. 42 ) apagatasarvathAdayA (gA. 83/4 vRpa. 70 ) (gA. 288 /6) (gA. 22/4 ) kAryAbhidhAne rUDhaH / (gA. 49/1 vRpa. 28 ) nirddhadhasa - nirdaya - niddhandhasaH vAsanAkaH / niSpiTTa - pIsA huaa| nivva - chadi, paTala / nema - kArya - nemazabdo dezyaH dAya - jala / nicchubhaNa - bAhara nikAlanA / nicchoDita - aMguli Adi se sApha (gA. 224 ) kiyA huA pavvAya - mlAna / 'nicchoTite' aGgulyAdinA niravayave parihAra - paribhoga / kRte / (gA. 125 vRpa. 89 ) nidA- jAnate hue prANavadha karanA - parijJAnavatApi yajjIvAnAM prANavyaparopaNaM sA nidA / paMtAvaNA - lakar3I Adi se prahAra karanA / (gA. 274) paccoNI - sammukha - paccoNI sanmukhAgamanam / (pibhA. 45 vRpa. 128 ) paTTa - vastra vizeSa / (gA. 22) paDoyAra - sAdhu kA upakaraNa - pratyavatAraH - upakaraNam / (gA. 22 vRpa. 13) paNaya - kAI - panaka: - vanaspativizeSaH / (gA. 21 vRpa. 12) 1. gujarAtI meM dAdara kahate haiN| * paNaya yAcanA karanA / patthAra - vinAza- prastAra : - vinAzaH / (gA. 231 / 11 vRpa. 145 ) patthAraya - vinAza - patthArao nAzaH / (gA. 231 vRpa. 143 ) pappaDiyA - khAdya vastu vizeSa / (gA. 254 ) parikaTTaliya - eka sthAna para piMDita karanA - parikaTTa - litam ekatra piNDIkRtam / (gA. 103 vRpa. 81 ) (gA. 35) (gA. 30) piMDaniryukti (gA. 219/5) paNa - kisI anya ghara se AI huI miThAIpraheNakaM kutazcidanyasmAd gRhAdAyAtam / (gA. 240 / 2 vRpa. 148 ) pAhuDi - bhikSA / (gA. 287) pAhuDiyA - bhikSA | (gA. 270 ) pAheNaga - modaka Adi miThAI - praheNakaM - modakAdi / (gA. * pijja -pAna karanA / pippala - kSura vizeSa - pippalaka: (gA. kSuravizeSaH / 134 vRpa. 92 ) (gA. 198 / 2) kiJcidvakra: 25 vRpa. 17) (gA. 70 / 2) (vRpa. 92 ) pahala / (pibhA 41 vRpa. 126 ) (gA. 45 / 1 ) pIlu - dUdha / pUNikA - pUnI, rUI kI pUyaNA - duSTa vyantarI / peyAlaNA - samUha, pramANa / pelu - pUnI, rUI kI pahala / pellaNa - prerita karanA / pelliyapoggaliya- zAlyodana saMbaMdhI - poggaliya tti (vRpa. 92 ) (gA. 163/7 ) - dabAva / (gA. 198/7) paudgalikasya zAlyodanasya / Page #463 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 8 : prayukta dezI zabda 291 (gA. 148 vRpa. 101) (gA. 163/3 vRpa. 106) potta-laghu bAlaka yogya vastra khaNDa-potAni muiyNg-ciiNttii|| (vRpa. 107) laghubAlakayogyAni vstrkhnnddaani| merA-maryAdA, siimaa| (gA. 101/1) (gA. 141 vRpa. 96) moya-mUtra--prasravaNa-moyaM ti mUtraNaM / potti-vstr| __ (gA. 22) (gA. 219/3 vRpa. 136) poha-bhaiMsa Adi kI viSThA kA samUha, kaccha meM saMcaNa-ruI kAtanA tathA usako lotthnaa| 'poh| (gA. 108/1) (gA. 281) baghAra-choMka lgaanaa| (vRpa. 84) ruMTaNA-avajJA-ruNTaNayA iti avjnyyaa| biTTha-baiThA huaa| (gA. 288/4) (gA. 90/3 vRpa. 75) boDa-muMDita zira-ziroluJcanAditi boDa ityeva- rukkh-vRkss| __ (gA. 53/2) mdhikssipti| (gA. 92 vRpa. 76) rellaNa-pAnI kA prvaah| (vRpa. 12) bola-teja aavaaj| (gA. 219/8) laiya-pahanA huA-kaNNalaiyAI ti karNe pinddhaani| * bhmaadd-ghumaanaa| (gA. 228/1) (gA. 284 vRpa. 162) bhoinnii-bhaaryaa| (gA. 205) lNbnn-kvl-lmbnN-kvlH| bhoiy-pti| (gA. 205) ___ (gA. 305 vRpa. 172) bhoI-patnI-bhoI iti bhogyA bhAryA / laDDuga -modaka, lddddgvissyN-modkvissym| (gA. 173/2 vRpa. 111) (gA. 57/2 178 vRpa. 113) bhoyg--graam-naayk| (pibhA 33) lAhaNaka-praheNaka, utsava ke upalakSya meM kisI miliy-mlin| (gA. 145) dUsare ghara se bheMTa svarUpa prApta miThAI maMthu-dadhi aura chAcha ke bIca kI avsthaa| vishess| (vRpa. 103) / (vRpa. 90) lukka-muNDita, lunycit| (gA. 92) mjjhNtig-mdhy| (gA. 90/1) lecchAriMga-kharaNTita-lecchAriyANi Dimbhakayogyamatthu-dahI aura chAcha ke bIca kI avsthaa| stokastokapAyasaprakSepaNena khrnnttitaani| (gA. 128/3) (gA. 90/3 vRpa. 75) mallaga-zarAva, sikoraa-mllkN-shraavN| loTTa-kaccA caavl| (vRpa. 19) (gA. 90/3 vRpa. 75) * lola-dharatI para lutthnaa| (gA. 198/11) mhll-bdd'aa| (gA. 264) vaiyA-laghu gokul| (gA. 142) maaitthaann-maayaa| (gA. 231/3) vaDaga-dAla Adi kA bdd'aa| (gA. 305) mArAmArI-lar3AI, maar-piitt| (ava 150) valayA-samudrataTa, samudrI lahara-valayAmukhemAla-Upara kA kmraa| (gA. 166/1) velAmukhe bhrATarUpe niptite| mitth-mhaavt| (vRpa. 115) (gA. 302/3 vRpa. 171) mUiMga-cIMTI-muiMgAdayaH pipiilikaa| vlvaa-ghodd'ii| (gA. 205) Page #464 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 292 piMDaniyukti valiya-bhukta, khAyA huaa| (gA. 108/2) sjhilgaa-bhin-sjjhilgaa-bhginii| valla-niSpAva, kAlI ur3ada-vallA-niSpAvAH / (gA. 144 vRpa. 98) (gA. 296 vRpa. 168) samuttaiya-garvita, abhimAnI-samuttaio garvitaH / vAluMka-pakvAnna vishess| (gA. 305) __ (gA. 219 vRpa. 134) vigaDa-madya-vikaTena madyena deshvishessaapekssm| srddu-koml| (gA. 31) (gA. 103 vRpa. 81) sahoDha-corI kI vastu shit| (gA. 179/2) vicchoDita-aMguli Adi se sApha kiyA huaa| sAiyaMkAra-vizvAsapUrvaka-sAiyaMkAra tti sprtyym| (gA. 125) (pibhA 33 vRpa. 128) viTTAlita-ucchiSTa, bhrsstt| (vRpa. 143) sAmatthaNa-paryAlocana-sAmatthaNaM ti svabhaTaiH saha viliy-ljjit| (gA. 136/3) pryaalocnm| (gA. 68/9 vRpa. 47) vilukk-munnddit| (gA. 92) saahnn-khnaa-saahnnN-kthnN| visAraNa-phala-phUla Adi ke Tukar3oM ko sukhAne (gA. 101/1 vRpa. 81) ke lie dhUpa meM rakhanA-vizAraNaM zoSaNA- sAhI-galI, muhllaa-saahii-vrtnii| yAtApe mocanam / (gA. 283 vRpa. 161) (gA. 156 vRpa. 103) sijjhit-pdd'osin| (vRpa. 104) sikkk-chiiNkaa| (vRpa. 108) saejjhiyA-par3osina-saijjhitaM vstiiprveshniim| siti-siiddh'ii-sopaan-pNkti| (gA. 63) (gA. 157/6 vRpa. 104) sII-niHzreNi, sIDhI-sIIe tti niHshrennyaa|| sNkhdd-klh-sNkhddN-klhH| (gA. 63 vRpa. 38) (gA. 148. vRpa. 101) * sIda-phalita honaa| (gA. 54) saMkhaDi-* mitthaaii| (gA. 157/1) sIhakesaraya-eka viziSTa prakAra kA modk| * kalaha krnaa-sngkhddyaa-klhkrnnen| (gA. 216) (gA. 175 vRpa. 112) sukumArikA-cInI kI caasnii| (vRpa. 172) * vivAha Adi ke upalakSya meM diyA hatthiccaga-hAtha ke AbhUSaNa-hatthiccagA-hastajAne vAlA jiimnvaar| (gA. 134) yogyaanyaabhrnnaanni| * vivAha-saGkhaDi nAma vivAhAdikaM prkrnnm| (gA. 198/13 vRpa. 125) (gA. 96/4 vRpa. 79) hadana-bAlaka kA ml-muutr| (vRpa. 135) * saMchuha-ekatrita krnaa| (gA. 142/2) haddaNNaya-bAlaka kA mala-mUtra sApha karane vaalaa| saMthara-nirvAha honA, saMbhava honaa-sNstre-nirvaahe| . dvAda-atisAra honA-hAdayet-atIsAraM kuryaat| (gA. 219/6) (gA. 192/5 vRpa. 119) (gA. 312/2 vRpa. 174) sajjhilaga-1. bhAI-sajjhilagau bhraatrau| heTTha-adhaH, niice| (gA. 53/2) (gA. 148 vRpa. 101) Page #465 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-9 sUkta-subhASita sUkti kA zAbdika artha hai-suSThu-kathana / jisa ukti meM anubhUti aura abhivyakti kA camatkAra hotA hai, vaha sUkti kahalAtI hai| jo bhItarI cetanA ke parivartana ke lie spaMdana paidA kara dete haiM, ve subhASita kahalAte haiN| sUkti meM jIvanabhara kA anubhava thor3e se zabdoM meM ur3ela diyA jAtA hai| isase bhASA-zailI meM gatizIlatA aura sauSThava A jAtA hai| piNDaniyukti meM prayukta sUktiyAM aura subhASita kevala upadezAtmaka hI nahIM, balki jIvanasparzI aura preraNAspada bhI haiN| niyukti sAhitya kA adhyanana karane se pratIta hotA hai ki niyuktikAra ne kahIM bhI prayatna nahIM kiyA balki sahaja rUpa se viSaya kA nirUpaNa karate hue ve gAthAeM yA caraNa sUkta rUpa meM avatarita ho gae, jaise-bhAve ya asaMjamo satthaM-bhAva dRSTi se asaMyama sabase bar3A zastra haiN| yahAM dravya aura bhAvazastra ke nirUpaNa meM itanA caraNa ahiMsA kI dRSTi se eka bahuta bar3A tathya hamAre sAmane prastuta kara detA hai| sUkti va subhASita ke prayoga se gaMbhIratama tathya bahuta sarala aura sahaja bhASA meM prakaTa huA hai| yahAM piNDaniyukti evaM usakI TIkA ke sUkti evaM subhASita saMkalita haiM* asubhabhAvo vajjeyavvo pyttennN| (gA. 67/4) * sAtAbahulaparaMpara, vocchedo sNjm-tvaannN| (gA. 83/2) * jo jahavAyaM na kaNati. micchadriI tao ha ko anno? (gA. 83/3) * jo u asajhaM sAhati, kilissati na taM ca saahetii| (gA. 116/4) * dANaM na hoti aphalaM, pattamapattesu snnnnijujjNtN| (gA. 213) * dUittaM khu grhitN| (gA. 201/2) * suttassa appamANe, caraNAbhAvo tao tu mokkhss| mokkhassa vi ya abhAve, dikkhapavittI niratthA u|| (gA. 240) * hiyAhArA miyAhArA, appAhArA ya je nraa| na te vijjA tigicchaMti, appANaM te tigicchgaa| (gA. 313) * rAgaggisaMpalitto, bhuMjaMto phAsugaM pi aahaarN| niddaDDiMgAlanibhaM, kareti caraNiMdhaNaM khippaM // (gA. 314/2) * na khalvakAmI maNDanapriyo bhvtiiti| (mavR pa. 11) * vinayabalAdeva samyagdarzanajJAnacAritravRddhisambhavAt / (mavR pa. 15) * vidvattA hi sA tattvavedinAM prazaMsAr2yA yA yathAvasthitaM vastu vivicya heyopaadeyhaanopaadaanprvRttiphlaa| (mavR pa. 34) * jJAnadarzanayorhi phalaM caraNapratipattirUpA sanmArgapravRttiH / (mavR pa. 42) * ANAe cciya caraNaM, tabbhaMge jANa kiM na bhaggaM ti? (mavR pa. 43) * nApIha bhave'kRtaM zubhaM karma paraloke phalati / (mavR pa.77) * yo duHkhasahAyo bhavati, tasmai duHkhaM nivedyte| (mavR pa. 122) | Page #466 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-10 upamA aura dRSTAnta kisI bhI cIja kI mahattA sthApita karane ke lie jo bAta upamA yA dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAyI jAtI hai, vaha sahajagamya ho jAtI hai| upamA se sAhitya meM ramyatA, sarasatA aura vicitratA utpanna ho jAtI hai| upamAeM kAvya-sAhitya kA zRMgAra hotI haiN| niyuktikAra ne kaThina se kaThina viSaya ko upamA dvArA sarasa DhaMga se samajhAyA hai| kucha upamAeM itanI sarala aura sarasa bhASA meM nibaddha haiM ki par3hate hI unakA arthagamya ho jAtA hai| kucha upamAoM dvArA usa samaya kI saMskRti, deza, kAla aura vAtAvaraNa kA bhI jJAna hotA hai| upamAoM kI bhAMti dRSTAntoM kA bhI bahulatA se prayoga huA hai| yahAM kevala piMDaniyukti kI upamAeM va dRSTAnta saMkalita haiM* jaha kAraNaM tu taMtU, paDassa tesiM ca hoMti pmhaaiN| gA. 49/1 * jaha kAraNamaNuvahataM, kajjaM sAheti avikalaM niymaa| gA. 49/2 * parahattheNaMgAre, kaDhato jaha na Dajjhati u| gA. 68/2 * jaha vaMtaM tu abhojjaM, bhattaM jaM pi ya susakkayaM aasii| gA. 85 * asuissa vippuseNa vi, jaha chikkAo abhojjaao| lukkavilukko jaha kavoDo / gA. 92 * esaNajutto hojjA, goNIvaccho gvttivv| gA. 96 * visaghAtiya pisiyAsI, marati tamanno vi khAiuM mrti| iya pAraMparamaraNe, aNumarati sahassaso jaav|| gA. 123 * ghtsttugdittuNto| gA. 177/2 * appavayaM bhuaayN| gA. 179/1 * mayamAtivacchagaM pi v| gA. 208/1 * diTuMto duddha-dahI, apariNataM pariNataM taM c| gA. 293 * atthassa sAhaNaTThA, iMdhaNamiva odnntttthaae| gA. 302/1 * niddaDDiMgAlanibhaM, kareti caraNiMdhaNaM khippN| gA. 314/2 * aMgAramittasarisaM, jA na bhavati niddahati taav| gA. 314/3 87 Page #467 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-11 nikSipta zabda nikSepa vyAkhyA kI eka viziSTa paddhati hai| bhASAvijJAna ke kSetra meM jainAcAryoM kI yaha viziSTa dena hai| prAkRta meM eka hI zabda ke aneka saMskRta rUpAntaraNa saMbhava haiN| nikSepa paddhati dvArA usa zabda ke sabhI saMbhAvita arthoM kA jJAna karAkara zabda ke prasaMgopAtta artha kA jJAna karAyA jAtA hai| nikSepa bhASAvijJAna ke antargata arthavikAsa-vijJAna kA mahattvapUrNa aMga hai| nyAya ke kSetra meM jainAcAryoM kI yaha eka vizeSa dena hai| nikSepa vastuta: vyAkhyA kA hI eka prakAra hai, jisake antargata upakrama, anugama evaM naya kA bhI samAveza kiyA gayA hai| upodghAta niyukti meM 12 prakAra se kisI bhI viSaya kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, usameM nikSepa ko prathama sthAna prApta hai| vastu yA zabda kA caturmukhI jJAna karavAkara aMta meM zuddha zabda kA jJAna karAnA nikSepa kA uddezya hai| sAmAnyataH AvazyakatAnusAra aneka nikSepa kie jA sakate haiM lekina isake cAra bheda prasiddha haiM:-1. nAma nikSepa 2. sthApanA nikSepa 3. dravya nikSepa 4. bhAva nikssep| zabda kisI vyakti yA vastu kA vAcaka hotA hai| zabda ke isa svarUpa ko prakaTa karane ke lie hI nAma nikSepa kI kalpanA kI gyii| kalpanA ke mAdhyama se eka vastu meM dUsarI vastu kA Aropa sthApanA nikSepa hai| vastu kI traikAlika sthiti ko prakaTa karane vAlA dravya nikSepa hai| bhAva nikSepa jaina sAdhanA paddhati kA bodhaka hai| vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA bodha isI ke dvArA hotA hai| koI bhI zabda yA jJAna taba taka kevala dravya taka sImita hai, jaba taka usameM upayoga kI cetanA nahIM judd'tii| bhAva nikSepa meM bhASA aura bhAva kI saMgati rahatI hai| saMsAra kA sArA vyavahAra nikSepa paddhati se calatA hai| jaba baccA janma letA hai, taba vaha kevala nAma nikSepa ke jagat meM jItA hai| thor3A bar3A hone para vaha kalpanA dvArA kisI vastu kI sthApanA karatA hai, jaiseplAsTika kI gur3iyA meM mAM yA bahina kI sthaapnaa| dhIre-dhIre vaha traikAlika jJAna meM sakSama ho jAtA hai aura bAda meM buddhi kI sUkSmatA aura samajha vikasita hone para vaha bhAvanikSepa dvArA vyavahAra calAtA hai| bhAvanikSepa sAdhanA kI phalazruti hai| nikSepa anekAnta kA vyAvahArika evaM sajIva prayoga hai| jaise atIta meM koI dhanI thA, use vartamAna meM bhI seTha kahA jAtA hai| yaha bAta asatya ho sakatI hai lekina dravyanikSepa dvArA yaha bhI saMbhava hai| niyuktikAra ne apanI vyAkhyA paddhati meM nikSepa ko apnaayaa| yadi sampUrNa niyukti-sAhitya se nikSipta gAthA evaM usakI vyAkhyA kA saMkalana kiyA jAe to eka mahAgraMtha taiyAra ho sakatA hai| yahAM 1. Ani 4, anudvaa| Page #468 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 296 piMDaniyukti piNDaniyukti ke nikSipta zabdoM kI sUcI prastuta kI jA rahI hainikSipta zabda gAthAMka nikSipta zabda gAthAMka attakamma (Atmakarma) 67 apariNata (apariNata) 292-94 ahekamma (adha:karma) 63, 64 Ayakiya (AtmakrIta) 140 AyA (AtmA) AyAhamma (Atmaghna) AhA (AdhA) 61/1 uggama (udgama) 56-57/1 uppAdaNA (utpAdanA) 194-194/3 esaNA (eSaNA) 52-52/3 66 kIyagaDa (krItakRta) kUDa (kUTa) gavesaNA (gaveSaNA) gahaNesaNA (grahaNaiSaNA) ghAsesaNA (grAsaiSaNA) vivega (viveka) saMjoyaNA (saMyojanA) sAhammiya (sAdhArmika) piMDa (piNDa) pUtIkamma (pUtikarma) 139-143 67/4 53 236 302, 303 192/1 304-307 4-47 107-109 pariziSTa-12 lokoktiyAM evaM nyAya gaMgAyAM ghoSa iti nyaayaat| pUrvadvayalAbhaH punaruttaralAbhe bhavati siddha iti vacanaprAmANyAt / sUcanAtsUtramiti nyaayaat| gomAMsabhakSaNaM bhupaapm| alpavyayaM bahvAyaM daanN| yatrAgnistatra vAyuriti vcnaat| AdyantagrahaNe madhyasyApi grahaNamiti nyAyAt / dugdhAntAni bhojnaani| loke evaM zrutiH-yadi kumArI RtumatI bhavet , tarhi yAvantastasyA rudhirabindavo nipatanti tAvato vArAn tanmAtA narakaM yaati| dullabhagaM khu sutmuhN| ghRtaM hi saktumadhye prakSiptaM viziSTasaMyogAya jaayte| mavR pa. 12 mavR pa. 25 mavR pa. 30 mavR pa.47 mavR pa. 113 mavR pa. 155 mavR pa.169 mavR pa. 111 mavR pa. 145 gA. 198/2 mavR pa. 113 Page #469 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-13 paribhASAeM paribhASA dvArA kisI bhI zabda kA saMkSepa meM svarUpa spaSTa ho jAtA hai| Agama vyAkhyA-sAhitya meM prasaMgavaza aneka zabdoM kI paribhASAeM likhI gaI haiN| isa pariziSTa meM niyukti aura TIkA meM AI paribhASAoM kA saMkalana kiyA gayA hai| zodha vidyArthiyoM ke lie yaha pariziSTa mahattvapUrNa ho skegaa| aMgAra- jvAlArahito vahniraGgAraH / (mavR pa. 152) atikrama-AhAkammAmaMtaNa, paDisuNamANe aikkamo hoti / (gA. 82/3) atipramANa-bahuyAtItamatibahuM, atibahuso tinni tinni va prennN| taM ciya atippamANaM..... / (gA. 312/3) adhaHkarma-adhogatinibandhanaM karma adh:krm| (mavR pa. 36) adhyavapUraka-* adhi-Adhikyena avapUraNaM svArthadattAdrahaNAdeH sAdhvAgamanamavagamya tadyogyabhaktasiddhyarthe prAcuryeNa bharaNam adhyavapUraH / __ (mavR pa. 35) * pUrve-yAvadarthikAdyAgamanAt prathamameva svArthe niSpAdite pazcAdyathAsaMbhavaM trayANAM yAvadarthikAdInAmarthAya avatArayati adhikatarAMstaNDulAdIn prakSipati esso'dhyvpuurkH| (mavR pa. 115) anidA-anidA yadajAnato vyApAdyasya sattvasya vyaapaadnm| (mavR pa. 42) anisRSTa-na nisRSTaM sarvaiH svAmibhiH sAdhudAnArthamanujJAtaM yat tdnisRssttm| (mavR pa. 35) apadrAvaNa-uddavaNaM puNa jANasu, ativAtavivajjitaM piiddN| (pibhA 16) apamitya (bhikSA kA doSa)-bhUyo'pi tava dAsyAmItyevamabhidhAya yat sAdhunimittamucchinnaM gRhyate tdpmitym| __ (mavR pa. 35) apariNata-pRthivIkAyAdikamapi svarUpeNa sajIvaM sjiivtvaapribhrssttmprinntmucyte| (mavR pa. 166) abhihata-* abhi-sAdhvabhimukhaM hRtaM-sthAnAntarAdAnItam abhihRtm| (mavR pa. 35) * abhihRtaM-yatsAdhudAnAya svagrAmAtparagrAmAdvA smaaniitm| (mavR pa. 35) Acchedya-Acchidyate-anicchato'pi bhRtakaputrAdeH sakAzAtsAdhudAnAya parigRhyate yat tdaacchedym| (mavR pa. 35) Atmakarma-* AhAkammapariNato, phAsugamavi sNkilitttthprinnaamo| AyayamANo bajjhati, taM jANasu attakammaM ti|| (gA. 67/1) * yat pAcakAdisambandhi karmapAkAdilakSaNaM jJAnAvaraNIyAdilakSaNaM vA tadAtmanaH saMbandhi kriyate aneneti aatmkrm| (mavR pa. 36) Page #470 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 298 piMDaniyukti AtmabhAvakrIta-* AtmanA svayameva bhAvena dharmakathanarUpeNa kriitmaatmbhaavkriitm| (mavR pa. 97) * dharmakathAta utthitAnAM satAM teSAM pArve yad gRhNAti tdaatmbhaavkriitm| (mavR pa. 97) AdhAkarma-* hiyayammi samAheDaM, egamaNegaM ca gAhagaM jo u| vahaNaM kareti dAtA, kAyANa tamAhakammaM ti|| (pibhA 18) . orAlasarIrANaM. uddavaNa tivAyaNaM ca jssdaa| maNamAhittA kuvvati, AhAkammaM tayaM beti|| (gA. 62) aTThAe~ aNaTThAe, chakkAyapamaddaNaM tu jo kuNati / anidAe ya nidAe, AyAhammaM tayaM beNti|| (gA. 65) Ahuti-AhutiH agnau ghRtAdeH prkssepH|| (mavR pa. 129) uccotkSipta-yadRSTerupari bAhuM prasArya deyavastugrahaNAya pAtraM dhriyate tattathA dhriymaannmuccotkssiptm| (mavR pa. 110) udgopana-udgopanaM-vivakSitasya padArthasya jnprkaashcikiirssaa| (mavR pa. 29) uddiSTa-svArthameva niSpannamazanAdikaM bhikSAcarANAM dAnAya yat pRthakkalpitaM tduddissttm| . (mavR pa. 77) udbhinna-sAdhubhyo ghRtAdidAnanimittaM kutupAdermukhasya gomayAdisthagitasyodghATanaM tadyogAddeyamapi ghRtAdi udbhinnm| (mavR pa. 35) upakaraNa-* sijhaMtassuvakAraM, dijjaMtassa va kareti jaM davvaM, taM uvkrnnN...| (gA. 113) * yaccullyAdikaM siddhayato'nnasya, yadvA yaddAdikaM dIyamAnasya bhaktasyopakAraM karoti taccullyAdikaM dAdikaM ca upakaraNam ityucyte| (mavR pa.84) upakaraNapUti-kammiyakaddamamissA cullI ukkhA ya phaDDagajutA u| uvkrnnpuutimeyN...| (gA. 113/2) oghauddezika-nAdattamiha kimapi labhyate tataH katipayA bhikSA dama iti buddhyA katipayAdhikataNDulAdiprakSepeNa yannittamazanAdi tdoghaudeshikm| (mavR pa. 77) audezika-yaduddiSTaM kRtaM karma vA yAvantaH ke'pi bhikSAcarAH samAgamiSyanti pAkhaNDino gRhasthA vA / tebhyaH sarvebhyo'pi dAtavyamiti saGkalpitaM bhavati tadA tdodeshikmucyte| (mavR 79) kaNDaka-tatthANaMtA u carittapajjavA hoMti saMjamaTThANaM / saMkhAIyANi u tANi kaMDagaM hoti nAtavvaM / (pibhA 19) karma-yatpunarvivAhaprakaraNAdAvuddharitaM modakacUrNAdi tadbhUyo'pi bhikSAcarANAM dAnAya guDapAkadAnAdinA modakAdi kRtaM ttkrmetybhidhiiyte| (mavR pa. 77) karma-* anAcAryopadiSTaM krm| (mavR pa. 129) * anAvarjakam aprItyutpAdakaM krm| (mavR pa. 129) kApotI-kApotI yayA puruSAH skandhArUDhyA pAnIyaM vahanti / (mavR pa. 36) kula-pitRsamutthaM kulm|| (mavR pa. 129) kRta-yatpunaruddharitaM sat zAlyodanAdikaM bhikSAdAnAya karambAdirUpatayA kRtaM ttkRtmityucyte| (mavR pa. 77) kriyA-prANAtipAtAdiviratirUpaH pariNAmavizeSastu kriyeti| (mavR pa. 26) kriyApiNDa-ye tu kriyAyA avibhAgaparicchedarUpAH paryAyAste kriyApiNDaH / (mavR pa. 26) Page #471 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 299 pari. 13 : paribhASAeM krodhapiNDa-. vijjA-tavappabhAvaM, rAyakule vAvi vallabhattaM se| nAuM orassabalaM, jo labbhati kohapiMDo so|| (gA. 217) * annesi dijjamANe, jAyaMto vA aladdhio kujjhe| ___kohaphalammi vi diTe, jaM labbhati kohapiMDo u|| (gA. 218) kSIradhAtrI-yA svayaM stanyaM pAyayati bAlakaM sA svayaMkaraNe kssiirdhaatrii| (mavR pa. 121) gaveSaNa-gaveSaNamanupalabhyamAnasya padArthasya sarvataH pribhaavnm| (mavR pa. 29) guNana-guNanaM granthaparAvartanam / (mavR pa. 177) gairuka-gairukA: gerukarajjitavAsasaH parivrAjakAH / (mavR pa. 130) gauNa-guNena paratantreNa vyutpattinimittena dravyAdinA yanniSpannaM nAma tad gaunnm| (mavR pa. 4) cAritra-prANAtipAtAdiviratirUpastu prinnaamvishessshcaaritrm| (mavR pa. 27) cUrNa-cUrNaH saubhAgyAdijanako drvykssodH| (mavR pa. 121) chAyA-chAyA nAma pArzvataH sarvatrAtapapariveSTitapratiniyatadezavartI zyAmapudgalAtmaka AtapAbhAvaH / (mavR pa. 66) jAti-mAtuH samutthA jaatiH| (mavR pa. 129) jJAna-vastuyAthAtmyaparicchedarUpo'zo jnyaanm| (mavR pa. 26) jJAnapiNDa-ye jJAnasyAvibhAgaparicchedarUpAH paryAyAste parasparaM tAdAtmyasaMbandhenAvasthitA iti jJAnapiNDaH / (mavR pa. 26) ddglk-ddglkaa:-puriissotsrgaanntrmpaanpronychnkpaassaannaadikhnnddruupaa| (mavR pa. 9) darzana-vastuni paricchidyamAne jinairitthamuktaM ata idaM tatheti pratipattinibandhanaM rucirUpaH pariNAmavizeSo drshnm| (mavR pa. 26, 27) dUtI-dUtI prsndissttaarthkthikaa|| (mavR pa. 121) dUtIpiNDa-yastu dUtItvasya karaNenotpAdyate sa dUtIpiNDaH / (mavR pa. 121) deza-hastazatapramitaM kSetraM deshH| (mavR pa. 105) dezadeza-hastazatAdArAddhastazatamadhye dezadezaH / (mavR pa. 105) dravyaadhaHkarma-jaM davvaM udagAdisu, chUDhamahe vayati jaM ca bhaarennN| sItIeN rajjueNa va, otaraNaM dvvhekmmN|| (gA. 63) dravyapUti-gaMdhAdiguNavisiTuM, jaM davvaM asuigNdhdvvjutN| pUti tti pariharijjati, taM jANasu davvapUti tti // (gA. 108) dhAtrIpiNDa-dhAtrItvasya karaNena kAraNena ca ya utpAdyate piNDaH sa dhaatriipinnddH| (mavR pa. 121) nAmapiMDa-goNNaM samayakataM vA, jaM vAvi havejja tadubhaeNa ktN| taM beMti naampiNddN....| (gA. 5) nidA- * parijJAnavatA'pi yajjIvAnAM prANavyaparopaNaM sA nidaa| (mavR pa. 42) * svArthe parArthe ceti vibhAgenoddizya yat prANavyaparopaNaM sA nidaa| (mavR pa. 42) nimitam-nimittam atItAdyarthaparijJAnahetuH shubhaashubhcessttaadi| (mavR pa. 121) nivezana-nivezanam-ekaniSkramaNapravezAni dvyaadigRhaanni| (mavR pa. 103) Page #472 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 300 piMDaniyukti nItodaka-varSAsu gRhacchAdanaprAntagalitaM jalaM niivodkm| (mavR pa. 15) paragrAmadUtI-yA tu paragrAme gatvA sandezaM kathayati sA prgraamduutii| (mavR pa. 126) pariNata-. jIvena vipramuktaM prinntm| (mavR pa. 166) * dugdhaM dugdhatvAt paribhraSTaM dadhibhAvamApannaM prinntmucyte| (mavR pa. 166) pazcAtsaMstava- * guNasaMthaveNa pacchA, saMtAsaMteNa jo thunnijjaahi| dAyAraM dinnammI, so pacchAsaMthavo hoti / / (gA. 226) * yastu zvazrUzvazurAdirUpatayA saMstavaH sa pshcaatsNstvH| (mavR pa. 140) pAkhaNDimizra-yattu kevalapAkhaNDiyogyamAtmayogyaM caikatra pacyate ttpaakhnnddimishrm| (mavR pa. 88) piNDa-piNDo nAma bahUnAmekatra miilnmucyte|| (mavR pa. 26) pUrvasaMstava-* guNasaMthaveNa puTviM, saMtAsaMteNa jo thunnijjaahi| dAyAramadinnammi u, so puvviM saMthavo hoti|| (gA. 225) * mAtApitrAdirUpatayA yaH saMstavaH-paricayaH sa puurvsNstvo| (mavR pa. 140) prakaTadUtI-sA tava mAtA sa vA tava pitA evaM bhaNati-sandezaM kathayati sA prkttduutii| (mavR pa. 126) praNIta-jaM puNa gavaMtanehaM pnniitm|| (gA. 312/1) pramANadoSa-pakAmaM ca nikAmaM ca, paNItaM bhttpaannmaahaare| __ atibahuyaM atibahuso, pamANadoso munneyvvo|| (gA. 312) prAduSkaraNa ( doSa)-sAdhunimittaM maNyAdisthApanena bhittAdyapanayanena vA prAduH--prakaTatvena deyasya vastunaH karaNaM praadusskrnnm| (mavR pa. 35) prAbhRta-* kasmaicidiSTAya pUjyAya vA bahumAnapurassarIkAreNa yadabhISTaM vastu dIyate ttpraabhRtmucyte| (mavR pa. 35) bhaktapAnapUti-attaTThiya AdANe, DoyaM loNaM ca kamma hiMgU vaa| taM bhttpaannpuutii......| (gA. 113/4) bhAva-bhAvo nAma mAnasikaH pariNAmaH / (mavR pa. 37) bhAvaadhaHkarma-saMjamaThANANaM kaMDagANa lesaa-tthitiivisesaannN| bhAvaM ahe karetI, tamhA taM bhaavhekmmN|| (gA. 64) bhAvapiMDa-kammANa jeNa bhAveNa, appage ciNati cikkaNaM piMDaM, so hoti bhaavpiNddo...| (gA. 46) maMkha-maGkhaH-kedArako yaH paTamupadarzya lokmaavrjyti| (mavR 96) maMtra-* mantrAH praNavaprabhRtikA akssrpddhtyH| (mavR pa. 129) * saiva puruSadevatAdhiSThitA asAdhanA vA mantraH / (mavR pa. 121) maNDala-praviSTasyaikasya mallasya yallabhyaM bhUkhaNDaM tnmnnddlm| (mavR pa. 129) maargnn-maargnnN-nipunnbuddhyaa'nvessnnm| (mavR pa. 29) Page #473 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 13 : paribhASAeM 301 mAlApahRta-mAlAt-maMcAderapahataM-sAdhvarthamAnItaM yadbhaktAdi tnmaalaaphRtm| (mavR pa. 35) mizrajAta-* mizrajAtaM taducyate yatprathamata eva yAvadarthikAdyarthamAtmArthaM ca mizraM nisspaadyte| (mavR pa. 115) ___ * kuTumbapraNidhAnasAdhupraNidhAnamIlanarUpeNa bhAvena jAtaM yad bhaktAdi tnmishrjaatm| (mavR pa. 35) murmura-* ApiMgalamagaNikaNA mummur| (mavR pa. 152) * ApiGgalA ardhavidhyAtA agnikaNA murmurH| (gA. 252/1) yathAkRta-yAni parikarmarahitAnyeva tathArUpANi labdhAni tAni ythaakRtaani| (mavR pa. 15) yAvadarthikamizrajAta-yAvantaH kecana gRhasthA agRhasthA vA bhikSAcarAH samAgamiSyanti teSAmapi bhaviSyati kuTumbe ceti buddhyA sAmAnyena bhikSAcarayogyaM kuTumbayogyaM caikatra militaM yat pacyate tadyAvadarthikaM mishrjaatm| __ (mavR pa.88) rajoharaNa-rajoharaNaM ti daNDikAveSTakatrayapramANapRthutvA ekahastAyAmA hastatribhAgAyAmadazAparikalitA prathamA yA niSadyA prAguktA sA rjohrnnm| (mavR pa. 13) vATaka-vATaka: paricchannaH pratiniyataH sannivezaH / (mavR pa. 103) vidyA-sasAdhanA strIrUpadevatAdhiSThitA vaa'kssrpddhtirvidyaa| (mavR pa. 141) vidhyAta-ya: spaSTatayA prathamaM nopalabhyate, pazcAttvindhanaprakSepe pravarddhamAnaH spaSTamupalabhyate sa vidhyAtaH / (mavR pa. 152) vibhAgaauddezika-vIvAhaprakaraNAdiSu yaduddharitaM tat pRthak kRtvAdAnAya kalpitaM sat vibhaagaudeshikm| (mavR pa. 77) zilpa-* AcAryopadiSTaM tu shilpm| (mavR pa. 129) * AvarjakaM-prItyutpAdakaM shilpm| (mavR pa. 129) saaMgAra-taM hoti saiMgAlaM, jaM AhAreti mucchito sNto| (gA. 314) saMkalikA-saGkulietyAdi azrute-zeSasAdhubhiranAkarNite iyaM pUrvapuruSAcIrNA maryAdA, yaduta saGkalikayA eka: saGghATako'nyasmai kathayati so'pynysmaayityevNruupyaa| (mavR pa. 81) saMyamazreNi-asaMkhyeyalokAkAzapradezapramANAni SaT sthAnakAni sNymshrennirucyte| (mavR pa. 41) saMyojanA-saMyojanA gRddhyA rasotkarSasampAdanAya sukumArikAdInAM khaNDAdibhiH saha miilnm| (mavR pa. 2) sadhUma-taM puNa hoti sadhUmaM, jaM AhAreti niNdto| (gA. 314) samajvAla-yaH punaH piTharasya budhnAdUrdhvamapi yAvatkarNI jvAlAbhiH spRzati sa smjvaalH| __ (mavR pa. 152) samuddeza-pAkhaNDinAM deyatvena kalpitaM smuddeshm| (mavR pa. 79) sthApanA (doSa)-sthApanaM sAdhubhyo deyamiti buddhyA deyavastunaH kiyantaM kAlaM vyavasthApanaM sthApanA / (mavR pa. 35) sthApanApiMDa-akkhe varADae vA, kaTe putthe va cittakamme vaa| sabbhAvamasabbhAve, ThavaNApiMDaM viyANAhi // (gA. 6) svagrAmadUtI-yasmin grAme sAdhurvasati tasminneva grAme yadi sandezakathikA tarhi sA svgraamduutii| (mavRpa.126) Page #474 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-14 do zabdoM kA arthabheda (graMthakAra aura TIkAkAra ne prasaMgavaza do zabdoM meM hone vAle arthabheda ko prakaTa kiyA hai| bhASAvijJAna ke kSetra meM zodha karane vAle vidyArthiyoM ke lie yaha pariziSTa atyanta mahattvapUrNa hogaa|) auSadha aura bheSaja auSadhAni kevalaharItakyAdIni, bheSajAni tu teSAmeva vyAdInAmekatra mIlitvA cuurnnaani| (mavR pa. 19) niSThita aura kRta asaNAdINa cauNha vi, AmaM jaM saahughnnpaauggN| taM niTThitaM viyANasu , uvakkhaDaM tU kaDaM hoti // (gA. 79) AdhAkarma aura kamauddezika yat prathamata eva sAdhvarthaM niSpAditaM tadAdhAkarma, yat prathamataH sad bhUyo'pi pAkakaraNena saMskriyate ttkauddeshikm| __ (mavR pa. 82) adhyavapUraka aura mizrajAta mizrajAtaM taducyate yatprathamata eva yAvadarthikAdyarthamAtmArthaM ca mizraM niSpAdyate, yatpunaH prathamata Arabhyate svArthaM pazcAtprabhUtAnarthinaH pASaNDinaH sAdhUn vA samAgatAnavagamya teSAmarthAyAdhikataraM jalataNDulAdi prakSipyate so'dhyavapUraka iti| mizrajAte prathamata eva sthAlyAM prabhUtaM jalamAropyate, adhikatarAzca taNDulAH kaNDanAdibhirupakramyante, phalAdikamapi ca prathamata eva prabhUtataraM saMrabhyate, adhyavapUrake tu prathamataH svArthaM stokataraM taNDulAdi gRhyate, pazcAdyAvadarthikAdinimittamadhikataraM taNDulAdi prakSipyate, tasmAttaNDulAdInAmAdAnakAle yadvicitraM parimANaM tena mizrAdhyavapUrakayo naatvmvseym| (mavR pa. 115, 116) vidyA aura maMtra vidyA strIrUpadevatAdhiSThitA sasAdhanA vA'kSaravizeSapaddhatiH, saiva puruSadevatAdhiSThitA asAdhanA vA mntrH| (mavR pa. 121) jAti aura kula mAtuH samutthA jAtiH, pitRsamutthaM kulm| (mavR pa. 129) karma aura zilpa ___ karma-kRSyAdi, zilpaM-tUrNAdi-tUrNanasIvanaprabhRti, athavA anAvarjakam aprItyutpAdakaM karma itarattu AvarjakaM prItyutpAdakaM zilpam, anye tvAhuH-anAcAryopadiSTaM karma, AcAryopadiSTaM tu shilpm| (mavR pa. 129) 1. nicU bhA. 3 pR. 412; kammasippANaM imo viseso-viNA AyariovadeseNa jaM kajjati taNahAragAdi taM kamma, itaraM puNa jaM AyariovadeseNa kajjati taM sippaM / | Page #475 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 14 : do zabdoM kA arthabheda cUrNa aura sAmAnyadravyaniSpannaH zuSka ArdrA vA kSodazcUrNa, sugandhadravyaniSpannAzca zuSkapeSampiSya vAsAH / (mavR pa. 143 ) unmizra aura saMhRta dve api dravye mizrayitvA yaddadAti yathaudanaM kuzanena - dadhyAdinA mizrayitvA tadunmizram, saMharaNaM tu yadbhAjanasyamadeyaM vastu tadanyatra kApi sthaganikAdau saMhRtya dadAti, tato'yamanayoH parasparaM vizeSaH / (mavR pa. 165 ) sAdhAraNa anisRSTa aura dAtRbhAva apariNata sAdhAraNAnisRSTaM dAyakaparokSatve, dAtRbhAvApariNataM tu dAyakasamakSatve / hitAhAra aura mitAhAra 303 ( mavR pa. 166 ) dravyato'viruddhAni dravyANi, bhAvata eSaNIyaM tadAhArayanti ye te hitAhArAH, mitaM pramANopetamAhArayantIti mitAhArAH / prakAmabhojana evaM nikAmabhojana (mavR pa. 174) dvAtriMzadAdikavalebhyaH pareNa parato bhuJjAnasya yadbhojanaM tatprakAmabhojanaM tameva tu pramANAtItamAhAraM pratidivasamaznato nikAmabhojanam / ( mavR pa. 174 ) Page #476 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-15 malayagiri vRtti kI uddhRta gAthAeM aMgaM saro lakkhaNaM (ca), vaMjaNaM suviNo thaa| chinnaM bhomaMtalikkhA ya, ee aTTha viyaahiyaa|| (pa. 121, aMvi 1/2) atistanI tu cipiTaM, kharapInA tu dnturm| madhyastanI mahAcchidrA, dhAtrI saumyasukhaGkarI // (pa.123) asaNaM pANagaM ceva, khAimaM sAimaM thaa| jaM jANejja suNejjA vA, samaNaTThA pagaDaM imaM // (pa. 62, daza. 5/1/53) ahitAzanasamparkAt, sarvarogodbhavo yataH / tasmAttadahitaM tyAjyaM, nyAyyaM pathyaniSevaNam / / (pa. 174) iMdiehiMdiyatthehiM, samAhANaM ca appaNo / nANaM pavattae jamhA, nimittaM teNa AhiyaM // (pa.121) uddesiyammi navagaM, uvagaraNe jaM ca pUiyaM hoii| jAvaMtiyamIsagayaM, ca ajjhoyarae ya pddhmpyN|| (pa. 117) ubhayamuhaM rAsidugaM, hiDillANaMtareNa bhaya paDhamaM / laddhaha rAsivibhatte, tassuvari guNittu sNjogaa| (pa. 21) ee mahAnimittA u, aTTha sNprikittiyaa| eehiM bhAvA najjaMtI, tiitaanaagysNpyaa|| (pa. 121, aMvi 1/3) ee visohayaMto, piMDaM sohei saMsao ntthi| ee avisohiMte carittabheyaM viyANAhi / / (pa. 178) kRSNA bhraMzayate varNe, gaurI tu blvrjitaa| tasmAcchayAmA bhaveddhAtrI, balavarNaiH prazaMsitA / / (pa. 123) kSapakazreNiparigataH sa samarthaH sarvakarmiNAM krm| kSapayitumeko yadi karmasaGkramaH syaatprkRtsy|| (pa.44) khaMtI ya maddava'jjava muttI tava saMjame ya boddhvve| saccaM soyaM AkiMcaNaM ca baMbhaM ca jidhmmo|| (pa. 25, dazani 225) galai balaM ucchAho, avei siDhilei sylvaavaare| nAsai sattaM araI, vivaDDae asaNarahiyassa // (pa. 177) cArittaMmmi asaMtaMmi, nivvANaM na u gcchi| nivvANaMmi asaMtammi, savvA dikkhA nirtthgaa|| (pa. 178, nibhA 6679, vyabhA 4216) chaTThANagaNavasANe, annaM chaTThANayaM puNo annaM / evamasaMkhA logA, chaTThANANaM muNeyavvA // (pa. 41, paMsaM. 444) jattha ya jaM jANejjA, nikkhevaM nikkhive niravasesaM / jattha vi ya na jANejjA, caukkayaM nikkhive ttth|| (pa. 3, Ani 4) jassaTThA AraMbho, pANivaho hoi tassa niyameNaM / pANivahe vayabhaMgo, vayabhaMge doggaI cev|| (pa. 46) jADyaM bhavati sthUrAyAstanukyAstvabalaMkaram / tasmAnmadhyabalasthAyAH, stanyaM puSTikaraM smRtm|| (pa. 123) taM natthi jaM na bAhai, tilatusamittaM pi ettha kaayss| sannijhaM savvaduhAi deMti aahaarrhiyss|| (pa. 177) taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN|| (pa.62, daza. 5/54) Page #477 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 15 : malayagiri vRtti kI uddhRta gAthAeM 305 tattadutprekSamANAnAM, purANairAgamairvinA / anupAsitavRddhAnAM, prajJA nAtiprasIdati // (pa.44) dIharasIlaM parivAliUNa visaesu vaccha ! mA ramasu! ko gopayammi buDDui, uyahiM tariUNa bAhAhiM ? // (pa. 137) nANacaraNassa mUlaM, bhikkhAyariyA jiNehiM pnnttaa| ettha u ujjamamANaM, taM jANasu tivvasaMvegaM // (pa. 178, vyabhA 2485) nisthAmA sthavirAM dhAtrI, sUcyAsyaH kuurprstniim| cipiTa: sthUlavakSojAM, dhayaMstanvIM kRzo bhvet|| (pa. 123) paMthasamA natthi jarA, dAriddasamo ya paribhavo ntthi| maraNasamaM natthi bhayaM, chuhAsamA veyaNA ntthi|| (pa. 177) pattaM pattAbaMdho pAyaTravaNaM ca paaykesriyaa| paDalAiM rayattANaM ca gocchago paaynijjogo|| (pa. 13, prasAgA 491, bRbhA 3962) parakRtakarmaNi yasmAnna krAmati saGkramo vibhAgo vA / tasmAtsattvAnAM karma yasya yattena tdvdym|| (pa.44) pAvayaNI dhammakahI, vAI nemittio tavassI y| vijjA siddho ya kaI, advaiva pabhAvagA bhnniyaa|| (pa. 97, prasAgA 934) piMDaM asohayaMto, acarittI ettha saMsao ntthi| cArittammi asaMte, niratthiyA hoi dikkhA u|| (pa.178) balAvarodhi nirdiSTaM, jvarAdau laGghanaM hitm| Rte'nilshrmkrodhshokkaamksstjvraan|| (pa.177) rAgAI micchAI, rAgAI samaNadhamma naannaaii| nava nava sattAvIsA, nava nauIe u gunnkaaraa|| (pa. 120, dazani 221/1) vasahi kaha nisijjiMdiya kuDDUMtara puvvakIliya pnniie| aimAyAhAra vibhUsaNaM ca nava bNbhguttiio|| (pa. 25 prasAgA 557) viSayA vinivartante, nirAhArasya dehinaH / rasavarjaM raso'pyasya, paraM dRSTvA nivartate / / (pa. 177, gItA 2/59) zAkAmlaphalapiNyAkakapitthalavaNaiH saha / karIradadhimatsyaizca, prAyaH kSIraM virudhyate // (pa. 174) saMyamajogA itthaM, raoharA tesi kAraNaM jeNaM / rayaharaNaM uvayArA, bhannai teNaM rao kammaM // (pa.4, paMva 133) saMsadama saMsaTTA, uddhaDa taha appalevaDA cev| uggahiyA paggahiyA, ujjhiyadhammA ya sttmiyaa|| (pa. 25, prasAgA 739) samaNattaNassa sAro, bhikkhAyariyA jiNehiM pnnttaa| ettha paritappamANaM, taM jANasu mNdsNvegN|| (pa. 178, vyabhA 2484) suhumA pAhuDiyAvi ya, ThaviyagapiMDo ya jo bhave duviho / savvo vi esa rAsI, visohikoDI munneyvvo|| (pa. 118) harai rao jIvANaM, bajhaM abbhitaraM ca jaM tennN| rayaharaNaM ti pavaccai, kaarnnkjjovyaaraao| (pa. 4) Page #478 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-16 vizeSanAmAnukrama 78 aMbaga-phala ajA-tiryaJca 70/3 ajiNNa-roga 108/1 ajIra-roga 21-21/2, 295/10 aTThama-tapa (telA) 214/2 aTThi-avayava aTThiga-avayava 37 aTThillaya-vanaspati 2887 aNicca-bhAvanA 73/3 abhattachaMda-roga 309 amilA-tiryaJca 36, 86/2 arakhuranibaddhA-gadhA-gAr3I 153 avaraddhiga-roga 13 asaMkha-cUrNa 288/6 asADabhUti-sAdhu 219/9 ahi-tiryaJca Aghasa-sugaMdhita dravya 231/1 AjIva-zramaNa 209 AdaMsaghara-ghara 219/14 ApiMgala-raMga AyaMbila-tapa 295/3 AyAmaga-khAdya-padArtha AsaMdI-gRha-upakaraNa 167 Asa-1. tiryaJca 194/1 2. avayava 157/4 AsamakkhiyA-tiryaJca Asava-madirA AhArima-sugaMdhita dravya 231/1 iMda-deva 70/4 ikkhAgu-vaMza 219/14 iTTaga-khAdya vizeSa 216, 219/1 iTTagA-khAdya vizeSa 219/1 ukkhaliyA-gRha-upakaraNa 112 ukkhA -gRha-upakaraNa 113/2, 113 ugga-kula 207/3 uggahapaDimA-pratimA 44/2 ucchu-vanaspati 128/1 uThANa-roga 86/1 uDu-vAhana 152 uDUkhala-gRha-upakaraNa 167 uttimaMga-avayava 136/1 uddehigA-tiryaJca 34 ubbhijja-vanaspati ullaNa-khAdya-padArtha 297 usuka-AbharaNa vizeSa 198/13 ohAra-tiryaJca 154 kaMgu-dhAnya 297 kaMjiya-khAdya vizeSa 76/5, 191, 313/1 kaMsa-dhAtu 156 kakkaDiya-vanaspati kakkaba-khAdya vizeSa 129 kakkhaDa-sparza 198/15 kacchabha-tiryaJca 259 kaTTara-khAdya vizeSa 295/8 166 297 252/1 78 35 Page #479 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 16 : : vizeSanAmAnukrama kaDa-gRha- upakaraNa kaDi - avayava kaDhiya - khAdya vizeSa kaNaga- dhAtu kaNhA - nadI kappaDiya - saMnyAsI kara - avayava karaDuya - bhoja kabhI - tiryaJca kAga -- tiryaJca kANa - rogI kiMkara - eka prakAra kA kala- dhAnya 296 kallANa - prAyazcitta vizeSa 22/6 kavoDa - tiryaJca mahilA pradhAna puruSa kuuba-gRha- upakaraNa kuMbha --gRha- upakaraNa kucchi - avayava kuTThI-rogI kuDa-gRha- upakaraNa kummAsa - dhAnya kuraMga - tiryaJca kulaya- mApa kusaNa - khAdya vizeSa kUra - dhAnya kelAsa parvata kevalanANa- jJAna 70/3 198/15 297 194/2 231/2 69 / 3 161 218/1 86/2 92, 106, 136 212 219/10 219/6 255 169 168, 310 288/4 166/2 89/5, 25 53 3/1 128/3, 291 76/3 210/5 57/4, 90/4 koddava-dhAnya koppara - avayava kola - pa - phala kollara - nagara kosalaga - janapada khaiya - bhAva khaMDa-khAdya-padArtha khaMta - parijana khaMtiga- parijana khaMtiyA - parijana khaMtI - parijana khaMdha - avayava khallaga - bhAjana khIra ra - khAdya vizeSa khujja-rogI khomiya- vastra gaMDa - avayava gaya - tiryaJca gala- avayava galicca - gale kA AbhUSaNa 198 / 13 154 gAha -- tiryaJca giddhAvariMkhi - eka prakAra kA mahilA pradhAna vyakti 219/6 gimha-- Rtu giriphulliya-nagara gujjhaga - deva vizeSa 76 198/7 284 199 295/7 73/21 129 201/3 272 201/3 201/2 61/1 90/3 86/2, 128/1 219/10 32 198/5 53, 185 143/2, 302/4 gula-khAdya-padArtha guliyA - guTikA 307 54/1 216 210/5 40, 82/1, 128/1 141 Page #480 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 308 piMDaniyukti 40 160 16 27 112 go-tiryaJca 70/3 goNa-tiryaJca 210/4 goNI-tiryaJca 68/7, 96 gobbara-grAma 89/2 gorasa-khAdya-padArtha ghaMghasAlA-zAlA ghaDa-gRha-upakaraNa 70/3 ghaNaudahi-samudra ghaNavAya-vAyu vizeSa ghata-khAdya vizeSa 82/1 ghatapuNNa-khAdya vizeSa 216 gharakoila-tiryaJca 163/7 ghANa-tilapIr3anayaMtra 27/1 cauttha-tapa (upavAsa) 295/3 caMdodaya-udyAna caMpA-nagarI 216, 220/1 cakkhu-avayava 226/1 calaNa-avayava 82/2 cAula-dhAnya 17, 95 cAulodaga-khAdya vizeSa 76/5, 191 cANakka-maMtrI 230 cittasabhA-citrasabhA cullI -gRha-upakaraNa 112 chagalaga-tiryaJca 143/2 chappaiyA-tiryaJca 22/3 chabba-gRha-upakaraNa 259 chabbaga-gRha-upakaraNa 127 jaMghA-avayava jaMghAparijita-sAdhu 231/7 jakkha-deva vizeSa 210/5 jaDDa-tiryaJca 184 jara-jvara, roga 275 jarita-rogI 265 jAu-khAdya vizeSa 298 jANuka-avayava 228/1 jAmAti-parijana 203 jitasattu-rAjA 53/1 DAya-khAdya vizeSa Doya-bhAjana 112 NhAyaya-eka prakAra kA 219/6 mahilA pradhAna vyakti taMDula--dhAnya 17/1 takka-khAdya vizeSa 128/3, 295/8 taccaNNiya-bauddha bhikSu 166/1 taNuvAya-vAyu vizeSa 27 taddosI-kuSTha rogI 276 tarI-vAhana, naukA 153 tAvasa-zramaNa kA eka prakAra 209, 231/2 tikaDu-auSadha tilla-khAdya-padArtha 144/2 turaMga-tiryaJca 194/1 tUvari-dAla thAlI-bhAjana 114 daMDaga-sAdhu-upakaraNa daMta-avayava dakkhA-phala 78 53/1 296 __ 32 152 Page #481 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 309 228/1 254 70/2 243/2 102 86/2 157/5 27 288/4 198/13, 277 90/2 228/1 134 pari. 16 : vizeSanAmAnukrama dagasoyariya-saMnyAsI 143/2 datta-isa nAma kA ziSya 199 dadhi-khAdya vizeSa 36 davvI-gRha-upakaraNa 113 dahi-khAdya-padArtha dADima-anAra 78 diyara-parijana 76/4 duddha-khAdya-padArtha 293, 70/2 devadatta-vyakti 73/4 devI-devI 53/1 dhaNu-zastra 61/1 dhammarui-sAdhu 219/9 natta--parijana 222/1 nala-vanaspati naha-avayava 36 nAvA-vAhana 152 nAsA-avayava 219/3 nijjarA-tapa 324 nijjoga-sAdhu-upakaraNa 21/1 neurahArigA-mahilA 82/2 neha-khAdya-padArtha 12,312/1 paMDu-raMga 236/1 pagaliya-rogI paDimaMta-vidyA vizeSa 229 paDivijjA-vidyA vizeSa 228 paDoyAra-sAdhu-upakaraNa 22 paNaya-vanaspati 21 pada-avayava 165, 82/3 55 298 padesiNI-avayava pappaDiyA-~-khAdya vizeSa paya-khAdya-padArtha paritta-vanaspati palaMDu-vanaspati paheNaga-miThAI pAiNa-dizA pAugA-upAnat, jUtA pAya-avayava pAyasa-khAdya vizeSa pAlittaya-AcArya pAheNaga-miThAI piMDanijjutti-graMtha piMDarasa-khAdya-padArtha piTu-avayava piDhara-bhAjana piDharaga-bhAjana piti-parijana pippala-zastra pivIliyA-tiryaJca pihaDa-bhAjana pIDha-Asana vizeSa pIlu-khAdya-padArtha puttaya-parijana puraMdara-deva purimaDDa-tapa pUpa-khAdya-padArtha pejja-khAdya vizeSa 255,53/1 127, 259, 251/3 255 68/9 25 245/1 pibhA 34 167 70/2 132 265 70/6 157/3 255 297 Page #482 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 310 piMDaniyukti 153 78 296 potta-vastra 141 potti-sAdhu-upakaraNa 22 phalaga-sAdhu-upakaraNa 32 phANita-khAdya vizeSa 103 baguDDAva-eka prakAra kA 219/6 __ mahilA pradhAna vyakti balAgA-tiryaJca 302/3 bAha-avayava bIjapUra-phala bhagiNI-parijana 148/1 bhajjA-parijana 76/4, 223 bharaha-cakravartI 219/14 maMcaga-palaMga 167 maMDaga-khAdya vizeSa magara-tiryaJca 154 magaha-janapada 89/2 macchaMDiya-khAdya vizeSa 129 maccha-tiryaJca 302, 282 macchi-tiryaJca 245/1 macchiya-tiryaJca 35, 138/3 majjAra-tiryaJca 86, 279 matthu-khAdya vizeSa 128/3 madhu-khAdya vizeSa 245/1 madhubiMdu-dRSTAnta marahaTThaga-prAnta 295/7 masUra-dAla mahisI-tiryaJca 108/1 mugga-dAla 296 muruDa-rAjA 228/1, 227 muha-avayava 198/7 muhapotti-sAdhu-upakaraNa 73/2 mUiMga-tiryaJca 163/3 mUsA-tiryaJca 163/5 modaga-khAdya vizeSa 166/2, 219/9 raTTapAla-nATaka 219/13 rayaya-dhAtu 194/2 rayaharaNa-sAdhu-upakaraNa 22 rAyagiha-nagarI 216, 219/9 rAlaga-dhAnya 76 roma-avayava laDDaga-khAdya vizeSa lasuNa-vanaspati 86/2 luTTa-dhAnya loNa-khAdya vizeSa 12 lohiya-raMga 231/8 vaiyA-sthAna (gokula) 142 vaggha-tiryaJca 215 vaccha-tiryaJca vacchaga-tiryaJca 96/1, 208/1 vaDaga-khAdya vizeSa vaNNaga-sugaMdhita dravya 141 vayaNa-avayava 305 valavA-tiryaJca 205 valla-dAla 108/1 vANara-tiryaJca vAraga-bhAjana 96 305 301 296 236 127 Page #483 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 16 : vizeSanAmAnukrama 311 34 20 vAluMka-pakvAnna vizeSa 305 vAsaghara-vAsagRha 57/2 veNNA nadI 231/2 veda-graMtha 86/2 saMkha-tiryaJca saMcArimA-gRha-upakaraNa 138/1 saMthAra-sAdhu-upakaraNa 32 saMpAima-tiryaJca sakka-deva 70/4 sakkarA-khAdya vizeSa 129 sagaDa-vAhana 70/3 sajjhilaga-parijana 292 sajjhilagA-parijana 144 sattuga-khAdya vizeSa 89/5, 177/2, 296 sapalala-khAdya vizeSa sappi-khAdya vizeSa samitima-khAdya vizeSa 89/5 samiya-AcArya 230, 231/3 samiya-khAdya vizeSa 108/1 sarAva-sikorA 57/2 sasA-parijana 144/1, 222/1 sasura-parijana 222 sANa-tiryaJca 208 sAli-khAdya vizeSa sAsu-parijana siddhatthaga-puSpa sippi-tiryaJca sI-Rtu 12 sIvaNNI-phala 53/2 sIsa-avayava 37, 228/1 sIhakesaraya-khAdya vizeSa 216, 220/1 suMThI-khAdya vizeSa 75 sUNaga-tiryaJca suNhA-parijana 173, 286, 222/2 suta-parijana 194/1 suraTTha-deza 89/5 sUI-gRha-upakaraNa sUrodaya-udyAna sUva-khAdya vizeSa 297 seDaMguli-eka prakAra kA 219/6 mahilA pradhAna puruSa sota-iMdriya 96/3 sottiya-brAhmaNa 2071 sovIra-khAdya vizeSa 40 sovIraga-khAdya vizeSa 295/7 hattha-avayava 19, 273 hatthakappa-nagara 216 hatthi-tiryaJca 54/1, 82/2, 181/1 hatthiccaga-AbhUSaNa 198/13 hAra-AbhUSaNa 219/14 hiMgu-khAdya-padArtha 112 hiyaya-avayava 61/1, 240/2 305 Page #484 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-17 TIkA ke antargata vizeSanAmAnukrama gobbara grAmaNI grAmaNI ghRtapUra candragupta candramukhA candrAnanA candrAvataMsaka candrikA candrodaya kRSNA campA cANakya jaMghAparijita acalapura (nagara) abhayasena (rAjA) arimardana (rAjA) AdinAtha (tIrthaMkara) Anandapura (nagara) ASAr3habhUti (ziSya) ugrateja (sainika) (nadI) kusumapura (nagara) kollakira (nagara) kauzala (janapada) kSitipratiSThita (nagara) kSemaMkara (vyakti) gaMdhasamRddha (nagara) giripuSpita (nagara) guNacandra (zreSThI) guNacandra (rAjA) guNacandra (vyakti) guNacandra (sAdhu) guNacUr3a (vyakti) guNavatI (rAnI) guNazekhara (vyakti) guNasamRddha (nagara) guNasAgara (vyakti) guNasena (vyakti) guNAlaya (nagara) gokula (gAMva) (144) (169) (48) (74) (31) (137) (71) (144) (137, 143) (125) (98) (30) (100) (141) (134) (74) (49) (78) (109, 134) (78) (49) (78) (47) (78) (78) (78) (127) jayantapura jayantI jayasuMdarI jitazatru jinadatta jinadAsa jinamati tilaka trilokarekhA datta duSprabha devakI devadatta devarAja (grAma) (73) (vaNik) (72) (mahilA) (72) (miSThAnna) (134) (rAjA) (143) (mahilA) (144) (nagarI) (76, 144) (rAjA) (76) (mahilA) (74) (udyAna) (76) (nagarI) (139) (maMtrI) (143) (sAdhu) (144) (nagara) (108) (nagarI) (109) (rAnI) (145) (rAjA) (30) (zrAvaka) (63) (zrAvaka) (111) (zrAvikA) (63) (zreSThI ) (100) (rAnI) (76) (ziSya) (125) (kArpaTika) (71) (mahilA) (127) (vyakti) (100) (kauTumbika) (98) Page #485 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 17 : TIkA ke antargata vizeSanAmAnukrama devazarmA (pujArI) devazarmA (maMkha) devazarmA dhana dhanadatta dhanadatta dhanadatta dhanadeva dhanapriyA dhanavatI dhanAvaha (83) (97) (144) (144) (kauTumbika) (127) (100) (144) (141) (144) (103) (103) (68) (169) (137) (108) (23) (31) (33) (134) (100) pAdalipta (142) potanapura (nagara) (75) pratiSThAnapura (nagara) (142) priyaMkara (sAdhu) (75) priyaMgurucikA (mahilA) (78) priyaMgulatikA (mahilA) (78) priyaMgusArikA (mahilA) (78) (mahilA) (78) (rAnI) (48) dharma saMgrahaNI dhAriNI nAgakumAra nAndIpAtra nilaya priyaMgu suMdarI priyadarzanA (kulapati) (zreSThI) dharmopadezamAlA (graMtha) dharmaghoSa (muni) dharmaruci dharmaruci (vyakti) (sArthavAha) (bhikSu) (mahilA) ( zrAvikA ) (zrAvaka) (AcArya) (sAdhu) (TIkA) (rAnI) (deva) (pAtra) (zreSThI) (AcArya) priyamati baMdhumatI baliSTha basanta basantapura brahma brahma bhadrila bharata bhAnu bhImA bhogapura magadha mahAbala mANibhadra mANibhadra muruNDa yakSadatta yazobhadra yazomatI yogarAja yodhanI yoniprAbhRta ratnapura ratnAkara rAjagRha ripumardana rukmiNI (mahilA) (putrI) (putra) (mAsa) (nagara) (dvIpa) (zAkhA) (AcArya) (cakravartI) (rAjA) (pallI) (nagara) (janapada) (rAjA) ( yakSa) ( yuvaka ) (rAjA) (gRhapati) (AcArya) ( zrAvikA ) (vyakti) (mahilA) (graMtha) (nagara) (AcArya) (nagarI) (rAjA) (mahilA) (127) (100) 313 (127) (76) ( 100, 48, 111) (144) (144) (63) (138) (33) (48) (9) (73) (47) (83) (113) (142) (108) (44) (75) (64) (64) (143) (113) (75) (137) (31) (111, 71) Page #486 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 314 piMDaniyukti rukmiNI _ (rAnI) (33) revatI (putrI) (127) lakSmI (mahilA) (100) vakrapura (nagara) (71) vatsarAja (gvAlA) (111) vasuMdharA (mahilA) (109) vasumatI (mahilA) (108) vArattapura (nagara) (169) vAratraka (maMtrI) (169) vijitasamara (rAjakumAra) (47) vizvakarmA (naTa) (137) vizAlazRMga (parvata) (146) viSNumitra (kauTumbika) (134) vistIrNa (grAma) (127) vennA (nadI) (144) vyAkhyAprajJapti (graMtha) (41) zatamukha (nagara) (74) zAligrAma (gAMva) (97, 72) zivadeva (zreSThI ) (99) (mahilA) (99) zItalaka (mahAmArI) (83) zIlA (rAnI) (47) zrInilaya (nagara) (49) zrIparNI (phala) (31) zrImatI (mahilA) (78) zrIsthalaka (nagara) zRMgAramati (rAnI) (145) saMkula (gAMva) (63) saMgama (vyakti) (127) saMgama (AcArya) (125) 16 88 83 8888 88 ka aakirs saMyuga samita samillaM samudraghoSa sammata sammati samRddha sAgaradatta sArikA siMdhurAja siMha siMha siMharatha suMdara suMdarI sudarzanA sudarzanA suradatta surUpa surUpa sulocanA suvrata susthita sUryodaya saudAsa saurASTra sauvIraka (nagara) (145) (AcArya) (100, 144) (nagara) (83) (AcArya) (99) (putra) (98) (putrI) (99) (ziSya) (143) (zreSThI) (78) (mahilA) (98) (rAjA) (145) (AcArya) (134) (ziSya) (125) (rAjA) (137) (yuvaka) (127) (bhAryA) (144, 100) (rAnI) (30) (mahilA) (100) (gRhapati) (109) (rAjakumAra) (33) (vaNik) (49) (mahilA) (134) (sAdhu) (139) (AcArya) (143) (udyAna) (76) (vyakti) (71) (janapada) (55) (khAdya-vizeSa) (167) (sanniveza) (31) (nagara) (134) (parvata) (74) zivA haranta hastakalpa himagiri Page #487 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-18 viSayAnukrama adhyavapUraka-doSa 186-188/1 dhAtrI-doSa anisRSTa-doSa 178-185 nimitta-doSa apkAya 15-22/6 nikSipta -doSa apariNata-doSa 292-295 paMcendriya abhyAhRta-doSa 151-161 parivartita-doSa avizodhikoTi 190, 191 piMDa Acchedya-doSa 172-177/2 pihita-doSa AjIvanA-doSa 206-207/4 pratikarma AdhAkarma-doSa 60-92 pRthvIkAya AhAra 49, 49/1, 75, 78, 86/2, prAduSkaraNa-doSa 317, 323 prAbhRtikA-doSa AhAra-pramANa 310-313/6 prAmitya-doSa iMgAla aura 314-316 maMtra-doSa dhUma-doSa mAnapiNDa utpAdanA-doSa. 193-301, 234 mAyApiNDa udgama-doSa 56-189, 193 mAlApahata-doSa ubhinna-doSa 162-164 mizrajAta unmizra-doSa 289-291/1 mUlakarma eSaNA 51-52/4, 322 mekSita -doSa auddezika-doSa 93-106 yoga-doSa kArya-kAraNa lipta-doSa krIta-doSa 139-143/3 lobhapiNDa krodhapiNDa 217-218/1 vanaspatikAya gaveSaNA 53-55 vanIpaka-doSa grahaNaiSaNA 236-301 vAyukAya grAsaiSaNA 302-321 vikalendriya cikitsA 34-36, 313-313/6 vidyA-doSa cikitsA-doSa 214-215 vizodhikoTi cUrNa-doSa 230, 231 saMkita-doSa chardita-doSa 300, 301 saMyojanA-doSa tejaskAya 23-25 saMstava-doSa dAyaka-doSa 265-288 / 8 saMhRta-doSa dUtI-doSa 200-203 sAdhArmika sthApanA-doSa 197-199 204, 205 246-255 36-38 147-150 1-50 256-259/1 107-119/1 9-14 136/1-138/6 130-136 144-146 228/1-229 219-219/8 219/9-15 165-171 120-125 231/5-232 242-245/2 231/1-231/4 295/1-299 220-220/2 29-32 208-213 26-28 33-35 227-228 192-192/5 238-241 304-309 221-226/1 260-264/1 73-73/22 126-129 49/2 Page #488 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 21 78 84 pariziSTa-19 zabdArtha 82/3 acchinna-acchinna, lgaataar| 99/1 134 acchejja-chInakara denA, bhikSA kA 59,172, 259 eka doss| acchoDa-AcchoTana, zilA para pttknaa| 22/6 230 ajata-ayata, asaavdhaanii| 163/5 185 ajinnnn-ajiirnn| 108/1 157/1 ajiir-ajiirnn| 266 ajja-adya, aaj| 198/4 265 ajjhtth-adhyaatm| 324 ajjhynn-adhyyn| ajjhoyaraya-adhyavapUraka, bhikSA kA 59,110, 83/2 eka doSa, apane sAtha sAdhu ke 186, lie adhika bhojana bnaanaa| 187,190 164 aTTha-1. ke lie, prayojana, 2. asstt| 44 atttthm-telaa| 214/2 231/3 atttthaaviis-atttthaaiis| 310 231/6 aTThi -asthi, hddddii| 173 atttthill-binaulaa| 288/7 143/1 addddrtt-ardhraatri| 220/2 75 aNaMtakAya-anantakAya vanaspati / 247 aNaTTha-anartha, binA prayojana / 143/2 aNalakkhiya-nahIM jAnA huaa| 192 119/1 annvttttit-anvsthit| 313/6 295 annvtthaa-anvsthaa| 64/1, aNavekkhita-binA dekhA huA, binA 165 cintana kiyA huaa| 198/6 12 aNAiNNa-anAcIrNa / 151 80/4 aNAdesa-asammata / 17/2 173 annaabhog-ajaankaarii| 138/6, aikkm-atikrm| aicchita-atikrAnta krnaa| air-atirohit| aMkadhAI-bAlaka ko goda meM lene vAlI dhaatrii| aMtaddhANa-antardhAna, adRzya honaa| aMtarAiya-antarAya se yukt| aMtariya-antarAla, bIca meN| aMdu-kASTha kA bNdhn| aNdhilly-aNdhaa| aNbg-aamr| aNbil-khttttaa| akjj-akaary| akappa-akalpa, aklpniiy| akuMciyAga-vivara rahita (kpaatt)| akkaMta -aakraant| akkha-akSa, paashaa| akkhnn-kthn| akkhata -akSata , akhNddit| akkhry-daas| akkhitt-aakRsstt| agdd-kuup| agnni-agni| agaartth-gRhsth| agArI-gRhastha mhilaa| agejjh-agraahy| agga-1. pradhAna, 2. agrim| aggi-agni| aghnn-virl| aciyatta-aprIti, avishvaas| acokkhaliNI-svacchatA nahIM rakhane vaalii| 65, 30 83 270 288/6 annaayr-anaadr| 89/6 Page #489 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 19 : zabdArtha 317 82 207 65 annaayaar-anaacaar| atthAvatti-arthApatti, eka prakAra kA aNAvajjaga-aprIti utpAdaka krm| anumaan-jnyaan| 214/1 aNAvAta-doSa rhit| 288/5 atthaah-athaah| 154 aNAhAra-AhAra rhit| 320/2 adinnnndaann-adttaadaan| 166/1, annicc-anity| 73/3 210 annitttth-anisstt| 105/1 addha-arddha, aadhaa| 311 aNisiTTha-bhikSA kA eka doSa, svAmI 59,178, addhA -maarg| 210/3 __ kI AjJA ke binA lenA / 182,286 addhiti -adhRti| 198/4 anniis-anishraakRt| 73/6 adhigaraNa-pApamayI prvRtti| 163 aNuggaha-anugraha, upkaar| 210/1 adhiti-adhati, cintaa| 231/6 annuciy-anucit| 89/7 anidA-jAnate hue| annucc-niice| 170 anivitttth-anupaarjit| 173/4 aNujattA-nirgamana, niklnaa| 57/2 ann-any| 136/4 aNujju -kuttil| 135 annattha -anytr| 67/2 annunnnnaa-anujnyaa| 253/2 annhaa-anythaa| 150 annunnnnaat-anujnyaat| 113/1 annahiM-anyatra, dUsarI jgh| 291 annuppehaa-anuprekssaa| 318/2 aptt-apaatr| 213 aNumannA-anumodanA / 69/4 apariNata--pUrA acitta na huA ho| 235,237, aNuvatta - prvRtt| 17 292 annuvht-anupht| 49/2 aparisADa-binA girA huaa| 253/2 aNuveha-anuvedha, paraspara milA huaa| 41/1 apijja -apey| 86/2 aNesaNijja-aneSaNIya / 85 appg-aatmk| 64/1 annnnaann-ajnyaan| 44/4 appddisevii-aprtisevii| 288/5 atikkm-atikrm| 82 appatta-1. cUlhe para car3he pAtra taka atiyaar-aticaar| 82 na pahuMcane vAlI agni, 252, atihi-atithi, vanIpaka kA 2. apraapt| 135 eka prkaar| 210/3 appttiy-apriiti| 314/3 attakamma-Atmakarma, AdhAkarma 61,67, appaahnn-sNdesh| 272 kA pryaay| 67/1,70 appaahnni-sNdesh| 201/1 attaTTha-apane lie| 122 appaahiy-sNdisstt| 201/2 attaa-aatmaa| 67 apphaasug-apraasuk| 162 attha -pdaarth| 302/1 aphl-nissphl| 213 atthaanni-sbhaa-mnnddp| 57/2 abbhaMgiya-taila kI mAliza kiyA huaa| 198/12 208, Page #490 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 318 piMDaniyukti 85 35 175 215 153 abbhatthaNa-vijJapti, jAnakArI denaa| 202 abbhAsa -guNA, guNana krnaa| 253/3 abbhiNtr-aabhyntr| 22/2 abhattachaMda-khAne kI aruci| 309 abhikkha-lagAtAra, baar-baar| 185 abhigm-jnyaan| 144/1 abhiggh-abhigrh| 73 abhimuh-abhimukh| 166/1 abhihaDa-sAmane lAyA huA AhAra, 59,142, bhikSA kA eka doss| 157 abhojj-abhojy| amy-asmmt| 86/2 amilA - bhedd'| ayagola-lohe kA golaa| arkhurnibddhaa-gdhaa-gaadd'ii| arahaTTa-araghaTTa, pAnI nikAlane kA crkhaa| 54/1 arogi-niirog| 198/2 alevaDa-lepa rhit| 296 avakkamaNa-apakramaNa, jaanaa| 90/4 avagama-apagama, dUra honA / 57/4 avaTTita -avasthita, sthir| 313/5 avaNaNa-avataraNa, nIce utrnaa| 219/8 avaNNa-avarNa, akIrti / 103 avmaannit-apmaanit| 219 avayAra-avatAra, nIce krnaa| 64/1 avyaas-aaliNgn| 274 avr-duusraa| 189 avrnnh-apraahn| 91/3 avaraddhiga-sarpadaMza, makar3I dvArA kATane para hone vAlA phodd'aa| avraah-apraadh| 69/3 avaroppara-Apasa meN| 148 avroh-aNt:pur| 69/3 avss-avshy| 163/4 avAya-apAya, doss| 287 avAriya-nivArita nahIM kiyA huaa| 225/1 avitaha-avitatha, smyk| 207/1 avibbhl-svaadhiin| 288/2 avimaannit-apmaanit| 198/2 aviyAlaNA-cintana kA abhaav| 288/1 avisuddh-avishuddh| 241 avisohikoddi-avishodhikotti| 189 avekkha-apekSA krnaa| 207/4 avvtt-avykt| 288/2 avvvhaarii-avyvhaarii| asai-asakRd, aneka baar| 68/2 asaMkhaDi-kalaha kA abhaav| asaMthara-anirvAha, apraapti| 177/1 asaMsatta-asaMsakta / 288/6 asjjh-asaadhy| 116/4 asaDha-azaTha, srl| 288 asnn-ashn| 70/5 asti-avidymaan| 156/1 asatta -azakta, asamartha / 318/2 asabbhAva-asadbhAva,ayathArtha / asris-asdRsh| 192/2 asAgarie-jo zayyAtara na ho| 288/2 asui-ashuci| 87 asuddh-ashuddh| 75 asUyA-aspaSTa rUpa se kaushl-jnyaapn| 206 assNjm-asNym| 215 ah-yh| 16 ahkmm-aadhaakrm| 70/6 ahAkaDa-yathAkRta, parikarma rhit| 22/5 ahigaraNa-1. hiMsA, 198/3, 2. klh| 141 ahigaar-adhikaar| 48 Page #491 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 19 : zabdArtha 319 ahiy-adhik| 149 Abhoga-jAnate hue| 270 ahiria-nirljj| 302/2 aabhognn-jaankaarii| 218/1 ahiriiyyaa-nirljjtaa| 302/4 aamNtnn-aamNtrnn| 82/3 ahuNA-adhunA, ab| 181/1 aamy-rog| 214/3 ahekamma-adha:karma, AdhAkarma 61,63,64, Ayatti-mizrita, milA huaa| 102 ___ kA pryaay| 70,70/4 aaymnn-aacmn| 19 ahomuh-adh:mukh| 64/2 aayr-aadr| 89/6 aaikkhnn-kthn| 218/1 aayriy-aacaary| 21/2 AiNNa-AcIrNa, karane yogya / 151 aayhmm-aatmghn| 70/6 aau-aayussy| 204 AyAma-mAMDa, avazrAvaNa / 76/5 aaukkaay-apkaay| 8, 15 AyAmaga-avazrAvaNa, maaNdd| 191 aautttt-krnaa| 136/6 AyAvaya-AtApanA lene vaalaa| 143/3 Autta-upayukta, lagA huaa| 96/3 aayaahmm-aatmghn| 61,70 AkaMpiya-AkRSTa kiyA huaa| 205 Arao-pUrva kA, arvaak| Aghasa-pAnI ke sAtha ghisakara prayoga AlAva-AlApa, saMlApa / 173/3 ___ kiyA jAne vAlA sugaMdhita drvy| 231/1 Avajjaga-prIti utpAdaka krm| 207 AjIva-AjIvaka, zramaNa kA aavddiy-aaptit| 76/4 eka prkaar| 209 AvaNa-ApaNa, dukaan| 181 AjIvaNA-bhikSA kA eka doss| AvattaNapeDhiyA-pIThikA vishess| 163/7 aanntt-aajnypt| 73/18 aavnn-praapt| 239 aannaa-aajnyaa| 22/1 AvAsaga-Avazyaka, sAdhu kA aat-aatmaa| 219/8 nitya karaNIya anusstthaan| 323 Atava-Atapa, dhuup| 22/6 aasNdii-kursii| 167 aataavnn-aataapnaa| 143 Asa -1. azva, 194/1, AdaMsaghara-Adarzaghara, kAMca kA mahala, 2. mukh| 157/4 jisameM bharata cakravartI ko AsamakkhiyA-azvamakSikA, caturiMdriya kaivalya huaa| 219/14 jIva vishess| 35 AdANa-garbhadhAraNa kraanaa| Asava-1. madya, madirA, Adesa-1.AjJA, 83/1, 2. aashrv| 44/4 2. mt| 17 AsUya-aupayAcitaka, mAMgA huaa| 194/1 Adesiya-auddezika doSa kA bhed| 97 Ahacca -kdaacit| 117/1 ApiMgala-lAla mizrita pIlA rNg| 252/1 AhaDa-AhRta, lAyA huaa| 158 aabhaagi-bhaagiidaar| 89/4 AharaNa -udaahrnn| 215 230 40, Page #492 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 320 piMDaniyukti 219 135 AhA-AdhAra / 61/1 AhAkamma-AdhAkarma, bhikSA kA eka 58,62, doss| 64/1, 67/1, 68/2, 70, 70/4, 70/5, 71, 74, 80, 82/2, 88, 110, 190, 238/1 aahaakmmiy-aadhaakrmik| 60,93 AhArima-sugaMdhita dravya, jo pAnI Adi ke sAtha ghisakara liyA jAtA hai| 231/1 / aahiNddy-ghumkkdd'| 199 iMgAla-jvAlA rahita aNgaaraa| 24 iNd-iNdr| 70/4 iNdiy-iNdriy| 96/3 ikkhAgu-ikSvAku vNsh| 219/14 itttt-iiNtt| 24 ittttg-sevii| 216 ittttgaa-sevii| 219/1 iddddi-Rddhi| 198/10 itthI --strii| iriyA-IryA, dekhakara clnaa| 318 iharA-anyathA / 239/1 ihlog-ihlok| 136/4 uubddh-Rtubddh| 20 uMDaga-Tukar3A, khNdd| 279 ukkaMDa-khUba chaMTA huA 80 (cAvala aadi)| ukktttth-utkRsstt| 243/2 ukkaDa-utkaTa adhik| 198/8 ukkosg-utkRsstt| 166 ukkhnniy-ukhaadd'kr| 108/2 ukkhaliyA-sthAlI / 112 ukkhaa-sthaalii| ukkhitta-lAI huI, utpaattit| 130 ukkheva-bartana Adi ko Upara utthaanaa| 96/3 ugga-ugra kul| 207/3 uggama-udgama, gRhastha se sambandhita 1,53,56, bhikSA kA doss| 57, 57/1,57/3, 210, 233, 238/1 ugghpddimaa-avgrhprtimaa| 44/2 uggovnnaa-udgopnaa| 51,56 ugghaaddit-udghaattit| 163/4 uccaar-ml| 14 ucchaahit-utsaahit| ucchiMdaNa-udhAra lenaa| 144/1 ucchu-ikssu| 128/1 ujjaann-udyaan| ujjaannpaaly-udyaanpaalk| 91/2 ujju -Rju, srl| ujjuga-sIdhI rekhaa| 171 ujjhit-tykt| 88 uTuMta-uThate hue| 279 uTThANa-atisAra roga, dasta / 86/1 uTThiya-uThA huA, utthit| 132 uDu-naukA, tairane kA kaasstth| udduukhl-uukhl| 167 uDDAha-niMdA, apbhraajnaa| 141 udddd-uurdhv| 169 uNha-uSNa, grmii| uNhavaNa-uSNApana, garma krnaa| 104 uttAra-utAranA / 231/2 uttimaMga -sir| 136/1 uttedd-bindu| 17/1 udaulla-pAnI se Ardra / 243/2 udg-paanii| uddvnn-apdraavnn| uddiTTha-auddezika doSa kA 90/1, eka bhed| 94,116/2 168 152 12 113 62 Page #493 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 19 : zabdArtha 321 86 uddesiya -auddezika, bhikSA kA eka doSa, apane sAtha sAdhu ke nimitta adhika banAyA gayA bhojn| 110,190 uddehigaa-diimk| 34 upptti-utptti| 194/2 upplnn-ddubonaa| 198/11 uppaaiy-utpaadit| uppAyaNA-utpAdanA doss| 53,142, 193,233 ubbhaTTha-mAMgA huaa| 128/2 ubbhAmaga-jAra puruss| 198/9 ubhijja-udbhijja, bathuA Adi sAga kI bhaajii| 297 ubbhijjamANa-kholA jAtA huaa| 163/6 ubbhiNNa-kapATa Adi kholanA, 59,162, bhikSA kA eka doss| 163 ummtt-unmtt| 265 ummIsa-unmizra, bhikSA kA eka 237,289, doss| 290 ummukka-unmukta, chUTA huaa| 302/3 ulla-Ardra, giilaa| ullaNa-chAcha se gIlA kiyA huA odn| 297 ullAvaNa -ullApa, vaartaalaap| 198/14 ulliMpamANa-lepa kiyA huaa| 163/2 uvutt--upyukt| uvog-upyog| 25 uvkrnn-upkrnn| uvakAra -upkaar| uvakkhaDa-khAdya ko masAle se saMskArita krnaa| uvaggaha-upagraha, upkaar| uvghaat-upghaat| uvcy-upcy| uvjjhaay-upaadhyaay| 219/10 uvaNayaNa-pAsa meM laanaa| 207/3 uvdhi-updhi| 119 uvmaa-upmaa| 53/2 uvrim-uupr| 73/12 uvarilla-Upara vaalaa| 73/12 uvala-pASANa / uvsgg-upsrg| 219/14 uvaalddh-upaalbdh| 69/1 uvaasg-upaask| 227/1 uvvaTTaNa-kapAsa loThanA, usake ____ bIjoM ko alaga krnaa| 288/7 uvvaTTita-1. cyuta karanA, 198/9, 2. pIThI Adi se 198/12 udvartana kiyA huaa| uvvarita-zeSa bacA huaa| 308 usinn-ussnn| 254 usuka-tilaka, AbharaNa vishess| 198/13 ussakkaNa-niyata kAla ke baad| 131 ussakkita-niyata kAla ke bAda kiyA huaa| 135/1 ussagga -utsrg| 14 uunn-km| 149 uusv-utsv| 96/1 egtttthiy-ekaarthk| 56 egattha -eka trph| 130 ettiy-itnaa| 95/2 evaiya-itanA / 188/1 esaNA-eSaNA / 51,96/3 esaNAsamita-eSaNA samiti se smit| 136/5 esita-eSaNA se praapt| 240/4 ess-bhvissy| 295/6 okaDDiya-nikAlA huaa| 188/1 ogaahnn-avgaahn| 282 95/1 111 Page #494 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 322 piMDaniyukti 63 21 94/1 32 ogaahim-pkvaann| 251/3 otrnn-avtrnn| odnn-dhaany| 296 obhaavnn-apbhraajnaa| obhaasiy-yaacit| 219/3 oma-1. avama, kama, 311, 2. durbhikSa / otrnn-avtrnn| 169 oya-tIna, pAMca Adi viSama sNkhyaa| 299 orassa-hRdaya se utpanna, aaNtrik| 217 oraal-audaarik| 62 olitta-avalipta, lIpA huaa| 163/1 ovattaNa-ulTA karanA, Ter3hA krnaa| 285 osakkaNa-niyata kAla se puurv| 131 osakkita-niyata kAla se pUrva kiyA huaa| 135/1 osdh-aussdh| osrnn-saadhu-smudaay| 134 osavita-upazAnta / 148/2 oshi-aussdhi| 57/1 oha-sAmAnya / 239/1 ohAra -kchuaa| kaMgu-kodrava dhaany| 297 kNjiy-kaaNjii| 191 kaMDaga-kaNDaka, saMyamazreNi vishess| 64 kaMDita-cAvala Adi sApha-suthare kie hue| kNs-kaaNsy| 156 kkkddiy-kkdd'ii| 78 kakkaba -ikSu rasa kA vikaar| 129 kakkhaDa-karkaza, ktthor| 198/15 kcchbh-kchuaa| 259 kjj-kaary| kadara-ghI ke bar3e se yukta tiimn| 295/8 ktttth-kaasstth| ktttthkmm-kaasstthkrm| kdd-cttaaii| 70/3 kaDi -kaTi, kmr| 198/15 kaDDaNa-karSaNa, vastra Adi khiiNcnaa| 180 kaDhiya-kar3hI / 297 kaNaga-kanaka, sonaa| 194/2 kaNiTTha-kaniSTha, chottaa| 231/11 kaNNa-bartana ke mukha kA kinaaraa| 252/2 kaNhA - kRSNA nAmaka ndii| 231/2 kattaNa -sUta kaatnaa| 288/6 kattA-karane vAlA, krtaa| 80/2 kattoccaya-kahAM se utpnn| 89/1 kddm-kiicdd'| 113/2 kpp-klp| kappaTTaya-bAlakA 133 kppttttii-baalikaa| 131 kappaDiya-kArpaTika sNnyaasii| 69/3 kappita-AharaNa kA eka bhed| 302/1 km-krm| kamabaddha-pairoM meM ber3I pahanA huaa| 288/4 kammaNakAri- maMtra Adi ke dvArA kAmaNa-vazIkaraNa karane vaalaa| 228 ky-kry| 163 kara-1. hAtha, 161, 2. cuNgii| 57/1 karaga -olaa| karaDuya-mRtaka bhoj| 218/1 krbhii-uuNttnii| 86/2 karIsa-karISa, gobara kA chaanaa| 125 kala-dhAnya, mttr| 296 kaluNa-karuNa, kRpaapaatr| 177 kallANa-prAyazcitta vishess| 22/6 kvaadd-kpaatt| 162 68 154 80 16 Page #495 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 19 : zabdArtha 323 3/1 76/3 76 kvodd-kpot| 136 khnn-kthn| 76 khaa-vaartaa| 251/1 khit-kthit| 203 kAga-kAka, kauaa| 212 kANa-AMkha se kaanaa| 219/10 kAmagaddabha-maithuna meM atyadhika aaskt| 209/1 kAya-kApotI, kaaNvdd| 61/1 kiMkara-kiMkara, eka prakAra kA mahilA pradhAna vykti| 219/6 kiTTha-kRSTa, hala se vidArita bhuumi| 11 kiddddaa-kriidd'aa| 57/2 kiNAi-kiJcit maatr| 173 kitti-kiirti| kiles-klesh| 83/5 kivaNa-kRpaNa / 210/2 kiviNa - kRpaNa / 208/1 kis-kRsh| 136/1 kisi-kRSi, khetii| 207 kItagaDa-krItakRta, bhikSA kA 139, eka doss| 142 kIlAvaNadhAI-krIr3A karAne vAlI dhaay| 197 kuuba-kutupa, taila bharane kA brtn| 255 kukkuDa-mAyA / 136/6 kucchA -kutsA / 73/6 kucchi-kukSi, udr| 168 kuTThI-kuSTha roga se yukta / 288/4 kudd-ghtt| 166/2 kudduNb-kuttumb| 61/1 kuDDa-bhIta, dIvAra / 137 kunnim-maaNs| 86 kummAsa-kulmASa, udd'd| kurNg-mRg| kulaya-kulaka, mApa vishess| kusaNa-dahI aura cAvala se banA huA krmbaa| 291 kuudd-jaal| 67/3 kUra-krUra, dhaany| kUla-nadI kA kinaaraa| 231/4 kUviya-kUjaka, cora kI khoja karane vaalaa| 68/7 kelAsa-kailAza prvt| 210/5 kevlnaann-kevljnyaan| 90/4 kevali-kevalajJAnI, kaivalya praapt| 239/1 koDi-koTi, aMza, vibhaag| 192/7 koddv-kodrv| koppara-kohanI, hAtha kA madhya bhaag| 198/7 kola-badara, bair| 284 kollaira-kollakira nagara vishess| 199 kosalaga-kauzala desh| 295/7 koh-krodh| 44/4 kohapiMDa-bhikSA kA eka doss| 217 khaiya-1. kSAyika (bhAva), 73/21, 2. khAyA huaa| 86 khuriy-klussit| 136/1 khNdd-khaaNdd| 129 khNt-pitaa| 201/3 khNtig-pitaa| 272 khNtiyaa-maataa| 201/3 khNtii-maataa| 201/2 khaMdha-1. samUha, 41/2, 2. kNdhaa| 61/1 khgguudd-kuttil| 146 khnni-khjaanaa| 96/2 khtt-kriiss| 12 khddh-prcur| 220 89/5 53 Page #496 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 324 piMDaniyukti 53 78 12 khama-kSama, yogy| 319 khmg-tpsvii| 90/2 khaya-naSTa honaa| 231/5 kharaMTaNA-upAlambha denaa| 96/1 khallaga-bAMsa ke pattoM kA banA donaa| 90/3 khaaim-khaadim| khAmaNA-kSamA maaNgnaa| 218/1 khaar-kssaar| khiNsaa-niNdaa| 277 khitt-kssipt| 254 khinn-shraant| 210/3 khivnn-pheNknaa| 219/14 khiir-duudh| 86/2 khIraduma-kSIradruma, vaTavRkSa Adi mIThe vRkss| 11 khIradhAI-dUdha pilAne vAlI dhaaii| 197 khujja-kubja, kuubdd'aa| 219/10 khuDDa-kSullaka, choTA shissy| 219/1 khutt-baar| 302/3 khubbhaNa -kSubhita honaa| 278 khett-kssetr| 73/2 kheva-kSepa, prkssep| 222/2 khobha-kSobha, kSubdha honaa| 214/3 khomiya-kSaumika, kapAsa kA banA vstr| 32 khol-guptcr| 69/3 khosiy-jiirnn-shiirnn| gNtthi-gaaNtth| 164 gNdd-stn| 198/5 gaDhiya-gRddha, aaskt| 96/2 gabbha-garbha / 168 gbbhaadhaann-grbhaadhaan| 231/10 gbbhinni-grbhvtii| 231/10 gama-zAstra kA tulya paatth| 198/10 gamma-bhoga ke yogy| 231/5 gy-haathii| grhit-grhit| 201/2 grihaa-grdaa| 274 galaMta-jharatA huaa| 312/1 galicca-gale kA aabhuussnn| 198/13 gavatta-gAya kA bhojana, ghaas| 96/2 gaviTTha-gaveSaNA pUrvaka prApta aahaar| 233 gvesnnaa-gvessnnaa| 51,53 ghit-gRhiit| 117 gaamsaamiy-graam-prdhaan| 173/1 gAha-jalacara jaMtu vishess| 154 giddhAvarikhi-eka prakAra kA mahilA pradhAna puruss| 219/6 gimh-griissm| 54/1 giraa-vaannii| 198/14 giriphulliya-giripuSpita nagara vizeSa / 216 gilANa-glAna, rogii| 21/2 giliy-niglnaa| 82/3 giha-gRha, ghr| 156 gihattha-gRhastha / 95/1 gihi-gRhI, gRhsth| 22/4 guMDiya-rAkha se avguNtthit| . 198/11 gujjhaga-deva vishess| 210/5 gutti-gupti| 44/4 gul-gudd'| 40 guliya-guTikA, rUpa-parivartana hetu ___mukha meM rakhI jAne vAlI guttikaa| 141 gvinnii-grbhvtii| 168 geruya-geruA vastradhArI parivrAjaka, zramaNa kA eka prkaar| 209 gelnnnn-rog| geh-gRh| 76/1 gehi-aaskti| 83/4 145 Page #497 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 19 : zabdArtha 325 3/1 96 94 91 173 160 36 go-gaay| 70/3 gocciy-kotvaal| 173/1 gotttthig-mitr| 108/2 gonn-gaay| 210/4 goNiya-gAya kA vyaapaarii| 68/7 gonnii-gaay| 96 goNNa-gauNa, gunn-nisspnn| gott-gotr| 231/9 gobbara-gobara nAmaka gaaNv| 89/2 goyr-gocrii| gorasa-dUdha, dahI, takra aadi| 40 gov-gvaalaa| 173 govaaly-gvaalaa| ghaMghasAlA-kArpaTika bhikSuoM kA aavaas-sthl| ghaTTaga-pAtra ko cikanA karane kA pASANa vishess| 14 ghaTTaNa-calAnA, hilaanaa| 302/4 ghaTTiya-milA huA, hilAyA huaa| 302/4 ghdd-ghtt| 70/3 ghaDiya-saMsakta, hilAyA huaa| 113/3 ghnn-megh| 80/4 ghnnudhi-ghnoddhi| ghaNavalaya-vRttAkAra pAnI kA prkottaa| 16 ghaNavAya-styAna vAyu / 27 ght-ghRt| 82/1 ghtpunnnn-ghevr| ghtth-gRhiit| 68/7 ghamma-Atapa, dhuup| 138/3 ghrkoil-chipklii| 163/7 ghaait-ghaatit| 69/3 ghaann-tilpiidd'nyNtr| 27/1 ghAsesaNA-grAsaiSaNA / 303 ghiNilla-kRpAlu, dyaalu| 80/5 ghusulaNa-dahI mathanA / 288/6 ghettavva-grahaNa karane yogya / 295/1 ghetthii-gRhiit| 128/2 ghos-ghoss| 207/2 cauttha-1. upavAsa, 295/3, ___2. cauthaa| 68/11 cupnnnn-caupn| 192/7 cuppd-ctusspd| 52/2 cubbhaag-cturbhaag| curidiy-cturindriy| 35 cuvvih-cturvidh| caMdodaya-caMdrodaya nAmaka udyaan|| cakkhu-cakSu, aaNkh| 226/1 caDukAri-cATukAritA karane vaalaa| 141 caDugAra-cATukAritA karane vaalaa| 210 cmm-crm| crnn-caaritr| 73/16 caraNakaraNa-anuyoga kA eka prkaar| 136/4 carita-AharaNa kA eka bhed| 302/1 critt-caaritr| 44 calaNa-caraNa, pair| 82/2 cavala-capala, cNcl| 136/1 caaul-caavl| 17,95 cAuloda-cAvala kA paanii| 191 cAulodaga-cAvala kA paanii| 76/5 cANakka-rAjA candragupta kA mNtrii| 230 cArabhaDa-cArabhaTa, sainik| 174 cAri-paribhramaNa karane vaalaa| 80/4 caarii-caaraa| 96/1 cikkaNa-saghana, ciknaa| ciNNa-cIrNa, pAlana krnaa| 136/6 citt-scitt| 139 cittkmm-citrkrm| cittasabhA-citrasabhA / 53/1 paanii| 216 46 Page #498 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 326 140 163 cimiddh-cipttaa| 1987 cuddnn-jiirnn-shiirnn| 21 cunnnn-cuurnn| cuNNi -cuuraa| 104 cullg-bhojn| 182 cullI-cUlhA / 113 cettttaa-cessttaa| 95/1 cedd-baalk| 173/2 coiy-codit| 68/2 codg-prshnkrtaa| 115 codnn-prernnaa| 220/2 collg-bhojn| 178 chumtth-chdmsth| 95/1,239 chakkamma-(brAhmaNa ke) ssttkrm| 210/1 chkkaay-ssttkaay| 65 chgnn-gobr| 36 chglg-bkraa| 143/2 chddddnn-chrdn| 254,301 chddddiy-chrdit| 237 chnn-utsv| 220/1 chappayA-SaTpadikA, juuN| 22/3 chabbaga-bAMsa kI ttokrii| 127 chammAsa-chaha maas| 295/3 chalita-chalA gyaa| 302/5 chAdaNa-ghara kI cht| 138/4 chAya-bhUkhA / 318/1 chAra-kSAra, raakh| 22/4 chAra-bhasma lagAe hue zarIra vaalaa| 143/2 chikk-spRsstt| chiddddu-chidr| 138/4 chitt-spRsstt| 245/2 chunna-klIba, npuNsk| 198/14 chuhaa-kssudhaa| 318/1 chUDha -kSipta, tykt| 63 piMDaniyukti choTTi-ucchiSTatA, juutthn| 280 chobhaga-mithyA-doSAropaNa / 198/9 ji-yti| 69 jaMghAparijita-labdhidhArI muni| 231/7 jaMta-yaMtra / jakkha-yakSa, deva vishess| 210/5 jjjiiv-yaavjjiivn| 231/6 jddddu-haathii| 184 jnnvaad-jnaapvaad| 203 jataNA-yatanA / 252 jatumuddA-lAkha kA bNdhn| 163/2 jattiya-jitanA / 45/1 jmm-jnm| 52/1 jr-jvr| 275 jarita-bukhAra vAlA, jvrit| 265 jalaNa-jvalana, jlnaa| 199 jalla-zarIra kA mail| 136/1 jhkpp-ythaaklp| 73/22 jhtth-ythaarth| 226/1 jhnng-jghny| 161 jahavAya-yathAvAda, jaisA kahA gyaa| 83/3 jhstti-ythaashkti| 192 jahicchA-yadRcchA, jaisI icchaa| 198/6 jhiy-jhaaN| 42 jAu-daliyA, khAdya vishess| 298 jaag-yjny| 207/2 jaannuk-jNghaa| 228/1 jaamaati-jaamaataa| jaaynnaa-yaacnaa| 208 jAyAmAya-nyUna aahaar| 311 jaarisiy-jaisaa| 219/2 jaalaa-jvaalaa| 252/2 jaaviy-jitnaa| 117/3 jAvaMta-jitanA / 73/4 203 84 Page #499 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 327 186 pari. 19 : zabdArtha jAvaMtiya-yAvadarthika, auddezika kA 98,105/1, eka bhed| jAvaNa-yApana, bitaanaa| 90/3 jitasattu-jitazatru raajaa| 53/1 * jIra-jIrNa honA, pcnaa| 295/9 juMgiya-hAtha-paira se hiin| 210/2 juga-zakaTa kA aMga, gAr3I yA hala khIMcate samaya jo bailoM ke kaMdhe para rakhA jAtA hai| 136/1 jugava-yugapad, eka sAtha / 57/4 jutt-yukt| 108 juddha-yuddha / 202 jumm-yugm| juy-yuup| 61/1 juy-yukt| 90/3 juvraay-yuvraaj| 231/11 jusiya-Azrita, sevit| 210/3 juuh-yuuth| 236 juuhvti-yuuthpti| 236/1 jonni-yoni| 231/5 joti-jyoti| 138 jotis-jyotiss| * jhaMkha-bAra-bAra bolanA / 132 jhaann-dhyaan| 316 tthpp-sthaapy| tthvnnaa-sthaapnaa| Thaviyaga-sthApanA doSa, bhikSA kA eka doss| 287 ThANa-1. utkaTuka Adi Asana, 207/2, 2. sthAna, 136, 3. kaayotsrg| 14 tthit-sthit| tthiti-sthiti| 64 Dakka-sAMpa Adi kA DasA huaa| 166/2 Dagalaga-pASANa-khaNDa, ___ pakkI IMTa ke ttukdd'e| 14 DahaNa-dahana, jlaanaa| 281 ddaah-daah| 264 dduNb-mhaavt| 185 Doya-lakar3I kA bar3A cmmc| 112 Dhakkita-r3hakA huaa| oo ddhddddr-uccsvr| 198/14 NAta-1. jJAta, avagata, 144/1, 2. udaahrnn| 204 Nita- le jAte hue| 91/3 NIhammiya-bAhara niklnaa| 136/3 nnejj-jnyey| 73/17 Neya-jJeya, jAnane yogy| 7013 NhavaNadhAtI-snAna karAne vAlI dhaatrii| 198/12 NhAyaya-snAtaka, eka prakAra kA mahilA pradhAna puruss| 219/6 taMDula-taNDula, caavl| 17/1 takka-takra, chaach| 128/3 taccaNNiya-bauddha bhikssu| 166/1 tnn-tRnn| 210/4 taNAihAra-ghAsa kATane vaalaa| 91/1 tnnuii-ptlii| 198/7 tnnukotttth-shriir| 90/4 taNuvAya-tanuvAta, sUkSma vAyu vishess| 27 ttiy-tRtiiy| 192/4 tatti-tapti, cintaa| 89/8 tttiy-utnaa| 117/3 taddosI-kuSTha rogii| 276 tmis-aNdhkaar| 138/2 tmmnn-tnmy| 96/3 ty-tvk| 117/4 * tara-samartha honaa| . 240/1 tarI-choTI naukaa| . 153 57/1 94 68/7 Page #500 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 328 piMDaniyukti 11 tv-tp| 217 ts-trs| 243/3 thiy-vhaaN| 163/5 taarisiy-vaisii| 240/3 tAvasa-tApasa, zramaNa kA eka prkaar| 209 taavit-taapit| 104 tikaDu-sUMTha, pIpala, kAlImirca aadi| 78 tikaal-trikaal| 204 tikkhutta-tIna baar| 302/3 tigicchg-cikitsk| 313 tigicchnn-cikitsaa| 83/5 tigicchA-cikitsA, bhikSA kA 195, ___eka doss| 214 titikkhaa-titikssaa| 320 titthgr-tiirthNkr| 73/9 tinn-tiirnn| 90/4 * tippa-denA / 136/6 * timma-Ardra krnaa| 163/2 tiriya-1. tirachA, 171, 2. tirynyc| 36 till-tail| 144/2 tivAyaNa-tripAtana, mana, vacana aura kAya se naSTa krnaa| tividh-trividh| tivv-tiivr| 64/2 tihA-tIna prakAra se| 287 tuNNa-bunAI, silAI Adi krm| 207 tuNhikka-tUSNIka, mauna, vacana rhit| 68/9 tuyaTTaNa-tvagvartana, shyn| 14 turiy-shiighr| 136/1 tusiNIya-tUSNIka, maun| 68/10 tUvari-arahara kI daal| 296 teiNdiy-triindriy| teukkaay-tejskaay| 8,23 tenn-sten| 172 teraasi-npuNsk| 266 thaMbhaNa-pratividyA ke dvArA stambhita krnaa| 228 thkk-avsr| 76/4 thaNa-stana / 222/2 thaNIya-stana vaalii| 198/7 tharatharaMta-kAMpate hue| 288/2 thl-sthl| 154 thAma-bala / 318/2 thaalii-sthaalii| 114 thiriikrnn-sthiriikrnn| 210 thull-sthuul| 198/5 thera-sthavira / 273 therI-sthavirA, vRddhaa| 198/7 thova-stoka, km| daiya-carmamaya mazaka / 27/2 daMDa-pAnI kA ukaalaa| daMDiNI-rAjA kI ptnii| 230 daMsaNa-1. darzana, 2. dekhnaa| 69/2 dkkh-dkss| 67/3 dkkhaa-draakssaa| daga-udaka, paanii| 281 dagasoyariya-sAMkhya mata kA anuyaayii| 143/2 datta-isa nAma kA shissy| daddara-kASTha kI siiddh'iyaaN| 170 daddaraya-kutupa Adi kA mukhabaMdhana rUpa vstr-khnndd| 162 dridd-dridr| 148/1 drisnn-dekhnaa| 207/3 daletI-dalatI huii| 267 dava-drava, tarala pdaarth| 192/4 dviy-drvy| 194 78 62 15 34 Page #501 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 19 : zabdArtha 68/1 93 240 dvv-drvy| dvvii-cmmc| 113 daha-draha, srovr| 236/2 dhi-dhii| 102 daaddim-anaar| 78 dAyaga-dAyaka, bhikSA kA eka doss| 237 daar-dvaar| daavnnyaa-denaa| 89/6 daastt-daastv| 144/2 dikkhA-dIkSA / dittuNt-dRssttaant| 84/1 ditttth-dRsstt| 70/2 ditttthi-dRsstti| 136/1 dinnnn-dtt| 95/2 ditta-dRpta, unmtt| 288/3 diya-1. dina, 80/4, 2. dvija, braahmnn| 157/2 diyr-devr| 76/4 divv-divy| diiv-dviip| 231/2 dukkrroii-dusskrruci| 145 duga-do, yugm| duguNchaa-ghRnnaa| 278 dugunn-dugunaa| 253/3 duggti-durgti| 64/3 duggaas-durbhikss| bhA. 24 duccitta-duSTa citta vaalaa| 91/2 dutttth-dusstt| 68/6 dut-drut| 90/1 duddiNa-durdina, meghajanya aNdhkaar|| duddh-duudh| 293 dupaya-dvipada, do paira vaalaa| 194/2 dubbl-durbl| 53/1 dum-drum| 91/2 329 dummnn-durmn| 210/2 durutta-dvirukta, dubArA kahA huaa| 70/4 dullbh-durlbh| 146 duvaar-dvaar| 136/3 duvidh-dvividh| 107 duvvaNNa-durvarNa, bdrNg| 1988 duhA-dvidhA, do prakAra se| duuitt-duutiitv| 201/2 deul-devkul| 157/2 desa-sau hAtha pramita kssetr| 159 desadesa-sau hAtha kA madhyavartI kssetr| 159 desUNa-kucha km| 128/3 dobhaggakara-durbhAgya karane vaalaa| 231/1 dos-doss| 68/11 dohl-dohd| 53/1 dhaMta-dhmAta, agni meM tapAyA huaa| 27/1 dhnn-dhny| 69/3 dhmmkhaa-dhrmkthaa| 143 dhammarui-dharmaruci nAmaka saadhu| 219/9 dharita-dhRta, dhAraNa kiyA huaa| 288/2 dhaatitt-dhaatriitv| 198/4 dhAtipiMDa-dhAtrIpiMDa, bhikSA kA eka doss| 199 dhur-cintaa| 61/1 dhuvnn-dhonaa| dhuutaa-putrii| 222/1 dhuumdhuumiy-dhuumaayit| 314/3 dhUvavAsa-sugaMdhita drvy| 231/1 dhUviya-dhUpita, dhUpa kiyA huaa| 258 dhoya-dhauta, prkssaalit| 117/1 dhovnn-dhonaa| 19 nuti-nbbe| 192/7 naTTha-1. palAyana karanA, 69/1, 2. naSTa, vinsstt| 145 38 19 27 Page #502 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 330 piMDaniyukti 36 31 82 . ndd-ntt| 219/9 ntt-pautr| 222/1 nattha-nyasta, rakhA huaa| nala-nalacArI, vanaspati vishess| 55 nh-nkh| naaddg-naattk| 219/12 naann-jnyaan| naanntt-naanaatv| 70 naat-jnyaat| 219/13 naatvv-jnyaatvy| naal-naalaa| 236/3 naavaa-naukaa| 152 naasaa-naak| 219/3 niunn-nipunn| 119/1 niutt-niyukt| 108/1 nikaaynn-nimNtrnn| 219/10 nikkAraNa-kAraNarahita, nirvighn| 236/3 nikkhitta-bhikSA kA eka doss| 237 nikkheva-1. nikSepa, vyAkhyA kI 3, __eka paddhati, 2. rkhnaa| 264 nigala-nigar3a, shrRNkhlaa| niggaMtha-nirgantha, zramaNa kA eka prkaar| 209 niggama-nirgama, niklnaa| 157/2 nicchy-nishcy| nicchyny-nishcyny| 30 nicchit-nishcit| 157/6 nicchubhaNa-bAhara nikaalnaa| 224 nijjraa-nirjraa| 324 nijjAla-jvAlA rhit| 252/1 niTThita-niSThita, bhojya ko sAdhu ke grahaNa yogya bnaanaa| 81 ninnhg-nihnv| 73/21 nidA-ajJAna se| 65 nidANa-roga ke kAraNa kI khoj| nidddddd-nirdgdh| 314/2 niddy-nirdy| 166/2 niddarisaNa-nidarzana, udaahrnn| 82 niddes-nirdesh| 101 nidos-nirdoss| 240/4 niddhaMdhasa-krUra / 83/4 niddh-snigdh| 103 nippiTTa-pIsane se nivRtta honaa| 288/6 nipphnn-nisspnn| nipphaaiy-nisspaadit| nibudddd-dduubnaa| 231/4 nibbNdh-kaarnn| 173/3 nibbhacchita-bhartsanA krnaa| 90/3 nimNtnnaa-nimNtrnn| nimitta-1. bhikSA kA doSa, 195, 2. jyotiS saMbaMdhI jnyaan| 143 nimmaMsa-mAMsa rhit| 198/15 nimmalla-deva kA ucchiSTa drvy|| 141 nimmahila-mahilA rhit| 219/12 niyaga-nijaka, sNbNdhii| 76/1 niyatta-lauTA huaa| 219/14 nirata-lagA huaa| 210/1 nirtth-nirrthk| 240 nirAtava-Atapa rhit| 80/4 nilleva-lepa rahita pdaarth| 295/5 nivNgnnaa-raanii| 91/2 nivapiMDa-rAjapiMDa, rAjA kA bhojn| 185 nivaat-sNyog| 192/2 nivesaNa-eka hI daravAje vAle aneka ghr| 156 nivesaNa-sthApita krnaa| 231/5 nivva-nIvra, paTala, praant| 22/4 nivvaann-nirvaann| 266 49 Page #503 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari.19 : zabdArtha 331 68/7, 180 57/3 148/2 182 14 151 157/3 22 nivvisaya-1. upabhoktA, 2. desh-nisskaashn| nisagga-nisarga, niklnaa| nisi-raatri| nisitttth-anujnyaat| nisIya-niSIdana, baitthnaa| nisIha-nizItha, prcchnn| nisIhiyA-naiSedhiko kriyaa| nisejjA-niSadyA, sAdhu ke rahane kA sthaan| nissaMka-ni:zaMka, zaMkA rhit| nissNkit-ni:shNkit| nisseNI-niHzreNI, ni:srnnii| nIya-nIcA, nimn| nIya-nIta, lAyA huaa| nIsA-nizrA, aalmbn| niihmmiy-niklnaa| nIharaMta-nikalate hue| nem-kaary| neraiya-nairayika, naarkii| neha-sneha, taila aadi| pidinn-prtidin| punn-svsth| putt-pryukt| paura-pracura, adhik| pe-prbhaat| pNciNdiy-pnycendriy| pNddg-npuNsk| paMDu-pANDu, piilaa| paMta-abhadra, asbhy| paMtAvaNa-tAr3ana karanA, maarnaa| pNti-pNkti| pakAma-prakAma, atyadhika / pkkh-pkss| 240/4 240/2 168 136/3 157/6 73/6 136/3 236/3 pagai-prakRti, svbhaav| 219/11 pagata-prakaraNa, prsNg| 240/2 pagaliya-jharate hue kor3ha vaalaa| 265 pgaas-prkaash| 138/3 paccaiya-pratyaya se utpanna / 80/2 paccaMta-pratyanta, nikttvrtii| 89/2 pcckkh-prtykss| 225/1 paccakkhANi-pratyAkhyAnI, tpsvii| 22/5 pcctthig-shtru| 210 paccaya-hetu / 83/2 paccurasa-ura ke smmukh| 91/1 __ pacchakaDa-pazcAtkRta, sAdhu jIvana / se gRhastha banA huaa| 180 pacchakamma-bhikSA ke bAda sacitta jala se hAtha Adi dhonaa| 243/2 pacchaNNa-pracchanna, gupt| 157/1 pacchAsaMthava-pazcAtsaMstava, bhikSA ke pazcAt paricaya yA saMstava krnaa| 223 pjiivnn-aajiivikaa| 219/13 pjjtt-pryaapt| 272 pjjv-pryv| ptttt-colptttt| 22 pttttiy-prsthit| 157/5 pdd-ptt| 49/1 paDaNa-patana, nIce girnaa| 166 pddaagaa-ptaakaa| 210/2 paDikuTTha-pratikuSTa, niSiddha / 160 paDiNIya-pratyanIka, shtru| 288 pddinnnnaat-prtijnyaat| 128/2 paDibaMdha-pratibaMdha, lgaav| 224 paDimaMta-maMtra ke pratipakSa meM prayukta mNtr| 229 pddiy-ptit| pddiyrg-prticaark| 83/5 pddiyrnn-prtikaar| 173/3 49/1 35 12 164 214/2 67/3 96/4 219/1 288/5 236/1 211 274 160 312 60 17 Page #504 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 332 piMDaniyukti 61 217 70/5 172 paDilAbhaNa-lAbha denA, dAna denaa| 219/8 paDileha-nirIkSaNa krnaa| 76 paDivakkha-pratipakSa, ulttaa| 288 / 8 paDivijjA-vidyA ke pratipakSa meM prayukta vidyaa| 228 paDisAharaNa-pratisaMharaNa, vApasa lenaa| 227/2 pddisiddh-nissiddh| 219/3 pddisunnnn-prtishrvnn| 69 paDisedha-pratiSedha, nissedh| 260 pddisevnn-prtisevn| pddiseh-prtissedh| 142/1 paDucca-apekSA se| paDoyAra-sAdhu kA upkrnn| 22 pddhm-prthm| 68/10 * paNaya-yAcanA krnaa| 219/5 pnny-kaaii| paNAmahajja-praNAma ke dvArA ____ AkRSTa krnaa| 211 paNIta-praNIta, gariSTha aahaar| 312/1 pnnuviis-pcciis| pnnnntt-prjnypt| 52/3 paNNavaNA-prajJApanA, prruupnn| 116/3 pnnhy-ashruvimocn| 222/2 patta-1. cUlhe para car3he pAtra taka pahuMcane vAlI agni, 252, 2. pAtra, 213, 3. praapt| pattala-pattoM se yukt| 91/2 pttey-prtyek| 43 ptteybuddh-prtyekbuddh| 73/13 ptth-pthy| 313/1 ptthaar-vinaash| 231 pada-pAda, pair| 165 pdrisnn-prdrshn| pdaann-prdaan| 222/2 padIva-pradIpa, diipk| 138 pdes-prdesh| 41/2 padesiNI-tarjanI aNguli| 228/1 pdos-prdvess| 167 pppddiyaa-ppdd'ii| 254 ppphoddnn-prsphottn| 117 pabhava-prabhava, utptti| 57/3 pbhaav-prbhaav| pabhii-prabhRti, aadi| 33 pbhu-prbhu| pmtt-prmtt| 67/3 pamaddaNa-pramardana krnaa| pmaann-prmaann| 239 pamha-sUtra Adi kA atyalpa bhaag| 49/1 paya-1. dUdha, 70/2, 2. zloka kA eka crnn| 253/3 pytt-prytn| 239 pyaar-pdcihn| 236/2 payAvaNa-pratApana, tpaanaa| 22/6 pyoynn-pryojn| prdes-prdesh| prlog-prlok| 136/4 parikaTTaliya-eka sthAna para ektrit| 103 pariNata-jIva rahita, acitt| 293 pariNAmita-acitta kiyA huaa| 295 paritAva-paritApa, duHkh| . 277 paritta-pratyeka vnspti| 243/2 pripiNddit-ektrit| 219/1 paribhAyaNa-paribhAjana, baaNttnaa| 76/1 paribhutta-khAyA huaa| 138 pribhog-phnnaa| 22/2 238 152 Page #505 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 333 148 212 147 161 128/1 132 86/1 219/4 236/1 230 275, 231/11 27 35 21 pari. 19 : zabdArtha pariyaTTaNa-parivartana, bdlnaa| pariyaTriya-parivartita, bhikSA kA __eka doss| priytt-privrtn| priyaavjjnn-duussit| parivADi-paripATI, pNkti| privesnn-prosnaa| pris-prissd| parisaDita-sar3A huaa| parisADa-garbhapAta kraanaa| parisADaNa-1. girAnA, 2. garbhapAta krnaa| pariseya-seka krnaa| parihAra-utsarga, puriiss| pruuvnn-prruupnn| parevva-parasoM se smbndhit| plNddu-pyaaj| palala-tila-cUrNa / palAya-palAyana krnaa| pvynn-prvcn| pvynnmaayaa-prvcnmaataa| pavAta-pravAta, hvaa| pvitttth-prvisstt| pvitti-prvRtti| pves-prvesh| pvv-prv| pvvit-prvrjit| pvvjjaa-prvrjyaa| pvvt-prvt| pvvaay-mlaan| pavvAvaNa-pravrajyA denaa| psNg-prsNg| pasaMdhaNa-satata prvrtn| psNsaa-prshNsaa| 227 105 86/2 87 69/1 pasatta-prasakta, aaskt| pstth-prshst| 194/3 psnn-svcch| 17 psmnn-prshmn| 318/1 psiddh-prsiddh| 68/5 ph-pth| 89/3 phiy-pthik| 86/1 phiinn-prhiinn| 302/2 paheNaga-kisI ghara se AI 156/1, huI mitthaaii| 240/2 pAiNa-prAcIna, pUrva dishaa| paaugaa-paadukaa| 288/4 paaugg-praayogy| 79 pAuraNa-prAvaraNa, vstr| pAokaraNa-prAduSkaraNa, bhikSA kA eka doss| pAoyara-prAduSkaraNa, bhikSA kA eka doss| pAga-pAka, pkaanaa| pAgaDa-1. prakaTa, 2. sukh-prtipaady| paaddnn-paatn| pANaga-pAnaka, peya pdaarth| paannvttiy-praann-dhaarnn| 318 paanniy-paanii| 96/1 pAta-dvAra meM cheda krnaa| 137 paad-pair| 277 pAdalevaNa-pAdalepana, pAnI Adi meM calane hetu kiyA gayA paad-prlep| 230 pAmicca-udhAra lenA, bhikSA kA eka doss| 144,146 paamuul-paadmuul| 150 pAya-1. pAtra, 22, 2. praayH| 208 73 66 25 44/3 138/3 91/3 232 160 231/2 219/15 231/4 30 37 67/5 215 68/5 Page #506 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 334 piMDaniyukti pAyanijjoga-sAdhu kA upkrnn| 21/1 pivIliyA-pipIlikA, ciiNttii| 245/1 paays-khiir| 90/2 pisiy-maaNs| 123 pAraMpara-paramparA se| 123 - pih-pRthk| 70/3 paarnng-paarnnaa| 90/2 pihaDa-bhAjana vishess| bhA. 34 pAlittaya-pAdalipta nAmaka aacaary| 228/1 pihita-DhakA huA, bhikSA kA 162, paalev-paadlep| 231/2 eka doss| 237,257 pAvakara-pApa karane vaalaa| 69/1 pihIkata-alaga kiyA huaa| 188/1 paavnn-plaavn| pIr3ha-gobara Adi kA banA huA paavaajiivi-paapii| Asana vishess| 167 paasNdd--drshn| 186 pIliya-pIlita, pIlA huaa| 27/1 pAsaMDi-pASaMDI, drshnii| 120 piilu-duudh| 70/2 paas-paav| 146 piisnn-piisnaa| 281 paasnn-dekhnaa| 219/10 puNdd-tilk| bhA. 42 pAsutta-prasupta, soyA huaa| 156/1 pucchaa-pRcchaa| 142/1 pAhuDibhatta-bhikSA kA eka doss| 136 pucchita-pRSTa, pUchA gyaa| 89/9 pAhuDiyA-sAdhu kI bhikSA ke lie 110,130, puTu-pUchA huaa| 135/1 vivakSita samaya se pUrva yA 131,270 / puddhvikkaay-pRthviikaay| 8,9,10 bAda meM bhojya karanA, bhikSA puNakkaraNa-punaH krnaa| 104 kA eka doss| punnnn-punny| pAhuNa-prANUMNaka, atithi| 219/15 putty-putr| 132 paahenng-mitthaaii| 134 puttha-pusta, lepyAdi krm| piMjaNa-ruI dhunnaa| 2887 pussph-pussp| 31 piMDa-piNDa, smuuh| purakamma-bhikSA se pUrva kiyA jAne piNddnnaa-smuuh| vAlA krm| 243/2 piMDarasa-khajUra Adi kA rs| purimaDDa-purimArdha, tapasyA piNddvaay-aahaarlaabh| bhA. 3 kA eka prkaar| 157/3 piNddit-pinnddit| puris-puruss| 310 piTTaNa-piTTana, piittnaa| 22/6 puvv-puurv| 22/5 piTTha-pRSTha, piitth| puvvasaMthava-bhikSA se pUrva sNstv| 222 piDharaga-pAtra vishess| puvvaag-puurvk| 159 piti-pitaa| 68/9 puvvutt-puurvokt| 211 pippl-kssurvishess| pUiya-pUti doSa yukt| 80/3,111, piyaNa-pAna krnaa| 116 179 298 50 255 255 Page #507 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 19 : zabdArtha 335 302/3 87 20 94 106 304 41/1 288/4 68/11 78 11 194/1, 73/17 17/1 312/1 8 pUti-apavitra, sAdhu kI bhikSA kA 58,107, blaagaa-blaakaa| eka doss| 108/2,110,118,138/1,191 bli-uphaar| puup-maalpuaa| 255 bhuhaa-bhudhaa| puuyaahjj-puujitpuujk| 210/2 baaus-bkush| pejja-jau Adi kA dliyaa| 297 baars-baarh| peyaalnn-prmaann| . 45/1 baahir-baahy| pellaNa-preraNA / 163/7 baahiriyaa-baahy| pelliya-prerita / 198/7 bAhulla-bAhulya, prcurtaa| pehaa-prekssaa| 318/2 biTTha-baiThA huaa| poggl-maaNs| 40 bitiy-dvitiiy| potta-laghu bAlaka yogya vstr-khNdd| 141 biijpuur-bijauraa| potti-mukhavastrikA, sAdhu kA upkrnn| 22 bIya-1. bIja, porisi-paurussii| 2. dvitiiy| poha-bhaiMsa Adi ke mala kA ddher| 108/1 bubbuy-budbud| phaDDaga-aMza, bhaag| 113/2 buha-budha, jnyaanii| phalaga-phalaka, sAdhu kA upkrnn| 32 beiMdiya-do iMdriya vaalaa| phANita-gur3a kA vikAra vishess| boDa-muMDita sira vaalaa| phAliya-phaTA huaa| 145 bola-ucca svara meM bolnaa| phaasug-praasuk| 162 bohaNA-bodha, jnyaan| phuDa-sphuTa, nirml| bohi-bodhi| phuruphuraMta-kAMpanA, thrthraanaa| bhaiya-bhajanA yukt| pheddnn-vinaash| 185 bhNddg-paatr| phodd-bhubhkssk| bhgg-bhgn| phoDaNa-1. sphoTana-rAI Adi se 112, bhajjaNa-cane Adi bhuunnaa| zAka Adi ko baghAranA, bhjjaa-bhaaryaa| 2. phaTanA, vidaarnn| 168 bhati-bhRti, vetn| baMdhaga-baMdhana karane vaalaa| 90 bhtty-bhojn| bNbh-brhmcry| bhaddaga-bhadraka, acchA / baMbhaceragutti-brahmacarya kI guptiyaaN| 320 * bhmaadd-ghumaanaa| bNbhbNdhu-braahmnn| 210/1 bhynnaa-bhjnaa| baguDDAva-bakoDDAyaka, eka prakAra kA bhayaya-bhUtaka, krmkr| mahilA pradhAna puruss| 219/6 bhr-smuuh| bssph-vaassp| 116/1 bharaga-bharA huaa| 103 50 283 106 219/8 214/1 148 73/20 17/1 198/15 281 223 173/2 76/4 211 228/1 66/1 173 61/1 20 255 Page #508 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 336 piMDaniyukti bharaha-bharata ckrvrtii| 219/14 bhaviya-bhavya, hone vaalaa| 73/1 bhaaiy-bhaagiidaar| bhANa-pAtra, bhaajn| 19 bhaasaa-bhaassaa| 207/3 bhAsita-kathita, kahA huaa| 96/3 bhikkhA-bhikSA 37,76 bhikkhAyari-bhikSAcaryA / 198/4 bhikkhu-bhikssu| 227 bhisa-bhRza, atydhik| 276 bhiiruy-ddrpok| 198/15 bhuumidev-braahmnn| 210/1 bhesjj-bhessj| 40 bhoi-bhoga karane vaalaa| 90 bhoiga-bhojaka, bhoga karane vaalaa| 68/5 bhoiNI-grAmAdhyakSa kI ptnii| 205 bhoiy-graam-prmukh|' 205 bhoii-bhaaryaa| 173/2 bhojj-bhojy| 85 bhoma-pRthvI se smbndhit| mim-mtimaan| 198/2 mil-mlin| 149 miliy-mlin| 145 muy-mRdu| 198/14 maMkha-paTa dikhAkara logoM ko AkRSTa karane vaalaa| 142 mNcg-plNg| 167 mNddg-rottii| 296 mNddnn-prsaadhn| maMDaNadhAI-prasAdhana kI dhaatrii| 198/12 maMDala-eka malla ke lie labhya bhuukhnndd| 207/3 maMDalapasutti-kuSTha roga kA eka prkaar| 288/4 mNt-mNtr| 207/2 maMtaNa-maMtra kA pryog| 227/2 mNs-maaNs| 86 mNspesi-maaNspeshii| 86/1 makkhita-mrakSita, bhikSA kA eka 237,238/1, doss| 242,243,243/3,244 mgr-mgrmcch| 154 magaha-magadha desh| 89/2 maggaNA-mArgaNA, gaveSaNA, udgm| 51 mccu-mRtyu| 52/1 macchaMDiya-zarkarA kA prkaar| 129 mcch-mtsy| 302 mcchr-maatsry| 148/1 mcchi-mkkhii| 245/1 macchiya-macchImAra, maatsyik| 302/2 macchiyA-makSikA, mkkhii| majjaNadhAI-snAna karAne vAlI dhaaii| 197 majjAra-mArjAra, bilaav| 86 majjita-snAna kiyA huaa| 198/12 mjjhNtig-mdhy| 90/1 mjjh-mdhy| mjjhim-mdhym| mt-mRt| 73/6 matta-1. pAtra, 244, 2. unmtt| 265 matthu-dahI aura chAcha ke bIca __ kI avsthaa| 128/3 mammaNa-avyakta vaannii| 198/14 my-mRt| 208/1 mallaga-pAtra vishess| 90/3 masUra-masUra kI daal| 296 mhnn-mthnaa| 44/3 mhll-bdd'aa| 264 mhigaa-kohraa| 320/1 263 10 161 96/1 Page #509 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 19 : zabdArtha 337 69 mhiruh-vRkss| 243/2 mhiliyaa-mhilaa| 310 mhisii-bhaiNs| 108/1 mhii-pRthvii| 210/5 mahubiMdu-madhubiMdu nAmaka dRssttaant| 301 mhur-mdhur| 77 maai-maayaavii| 228 maaitthaann-maayaa| 231/3 mANapiMDa-mAnapiMDa-bhikSA kA eka doss| 219 maati-maataa| 208/1 mAraga-mAraka, mArane vaalaa| maarut-vaayu| 57/3 mAla-Upara kA kmraa| 166 mAlohaDa-mAlApahRta, bhikSA kA eka 59,165, doSa, Upara se utArakara 169,170 bhikSA denaa| mAsa-mASa, udd'd| 296 maasig--maasik| 90/2 maahnn-braahmnn| 208 micchtt-mithyaatv| 44/4 micchdditttthii-mithyaadRsstti| 83/3 mitt-maatr| 109 mimmaya-mRnmaya, miTTI kA bartana aadi| 156 miyAhAra-pramANopeta AhAra karane vaalaa| milaann-mlaan| missit-mishrit| miisg-mishrk| 22/4 mIsajAta-mizrajAta, bhikSA kA 120, eka doss| 187,190 muiMga-kITikA, ciiNttii| 163/3 mugg-muuNg| 296 mucchaa-muurchaa| 89/3 mucchit-muurcchit| 96/2 muTTha-vaha vyakti, jisakI vastu _ curAI gaI ho| 227/2 munniy-jaankr| 134 mutta-1. mUrta, 41/1, 2. prsrvnn| 245/2 muddiya-mudrita, baMda kiyA huaa| 164 muddh-mugdh| mummura-lAla raMga ke agni-kaNa, kriissaagni| 252 muruMDa-isa nAma kA raajaa| 227,228/1 muh-mukh| 1987 muhpotti-mukhvstrikaa| 73/2 muulkmm-muulkrm| 231/5 muusaa-cuuhaa| 163/5 meraa-mryaadaa| 101/1 mo-pAdapUrti rUpa avyv| 73/3 mokkh-mokss| 49/1,240 modaga-modaka, ldddd| 219/9 moy-prsrvnn| 219/3 rkkhaa-rkssaa| 68/4 rjj-raajy| 61/1 raTThapAla-rASTrapAla nAmaka nATaka, jo bharata cakravartI ke jIvana para banAyA gayA thaa| 219/13 raDaNa-rudana karanA, kraMdana krnaa| 96/1 rnn-raajaa| 68/9 rattaccha-raktAkSa, lAla AMkhoM vaalaa| 198/11 raddha-rAddha, pakAyA huaa| 76/3 rmnnijj-rmnniiy| 76 rynn-rtn| 138 rynnaa-rcnaa| 253/3 ryy-rjt| 194/2 313 109 Page #510 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 338 piMDaniyukti 273 219/11 136/5 280, 237 106 17/2 30 83/1 69/2 90/3 163/1 117/3 ryhrnn-rjohrnn| 22 rasaga-rasaja jiiv| 280 rh-rth| 70/3 raay-raajaa| 219/9 raaykul-raajkul| 217 rAyagiha-isa nAma kI ngrii| 216,219/9 raayputt-raajputr| 68/6 rAyamAsa-rAjamASa, dhAnya vishess|| 296 raaysut-raajsut| 68/9 rAlaga-rAlaka, dhAnya vishess| 76 rAsi-rAzi, smuuh| riu-Rtu| 69/4 rinn-Rnn| 57/1 rite-binA, sivaay| 173/4 ruMcaNa-ruI se kapAsa ko alaga karane kI kriyaa| 281 ruNttnn-avjnyaa| 90/3 ruNpnn-ropnaa| 76/1 rukkha-vRkSA 53/2 ruTTha-ruSTa, naaraaj| 89/8 ruy-rog| 83/5 rehaa-rekhaa| 95/2 laiya-pahanA huaa| 284 lNbnn-kvl| 305 lkkhnn-lkssnn| 80/5 lagga-1. nimagna, 96/1, 2. lagA huaa| 288/5 lddddg-modk| 57 lddh-lbdh| 157/5 lddhi-lbdhi| 219 lsunn-lhsun| 86/2 lhu-lghu| lahuya-halkA / 259/1 laal-laar| liNg-vesh| liMgovajIvi-kevala liMga ke AdhAra para jIne vaalaa| litta-1. lipta, 2. bhikSA kA eka doss| lukka-keza rahita kiyA huaa| lukkh-rukss| luTTa-kaccA caavl| luddh-lubdh| luuh-ruukss| lecchAriga-kharaNTita, lipt| lelu-miTTI kA ddhelaa| lev-lep| lesaa-leshyaa| loiy-laukik| log-lok| loguttr-lokottr| lonn-lvnn| loya-1. loka, 2. loc| lohiy-rkt| vikkm-vytikrm| vaiyA-laghu gokul| vaMjaNa-1. vyaJjana, sabjI, 2. aahaar| vNt-vaant| vgg-vygr| vaggha-vyAghra / vaccaMta-jAte hue| vcc-vaacy| vaccha-vatsa, bchdd'aa| vcchg-bchdd'aa| 144 21/2 144 12 70/2, 136/1 231/8 82/3 142 25, 313/2 85 268 201/1 57/1 68 96 96/1 Page #511 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 19 : zabdArtha 339 vjj-vrnny| vjjnnijj-vrjniiy| 270 vttttmaann-vrtmaan| 204 vaDaga-dAla Adi kA bdd'aa| 305 vaDita-vardhita, bar3hA huaa| 80/2 vnnsikaay-vnsptikaay| vnnsNdd-vnkhnndd| 236/1 vaNi-vaNik / 89/1 vnniy-vnnik| 69/1 vaNIma-vanIpaka, zramaNa kA eka prkaar| 208 vaNImaga-vanIpaka, bhikSA kA eka doss| 195 vnnnn-vrnn| vaNNaga-candana Adi sugaMdhita drvy| 141 vtikkm-vytikrm| 82 vttvv-vktvy| 181/1 vtth-vstr| 227/1 vatthavva-vAstavya, nivaasii| 199 vatthi-vasti, dRti| 28 vaya-1. vrata, 136/6, 2. vyaya, 179/1, 3. avasthA / 198/5 vayaNa-1. vadana, mukha, 305, 2. vcn| 200 vraaddy-kprdk| valaya-mor3ane vaalaa| 143/2 valayA-samudrI lahara, samudrI ttt| 302/3 vlvaa-ghodd'ii| 205 vliy-bhukt| 108/2 valla-kAlI ur3ada, nisspaav| 108/1 vllbhtt-priytaa| 217 vvhaar-nyaay| 180 vvhaarny-vyvhaarny| vvhaariy-vyaavhaarik| vshii-vsti| 119 vasikaraNa-vazIkaraNa, vaza meM karane kI vidyaa| 231 vasiya-rahA huaa| 207/1 vhnn-vdh| 68/9 vaaiy-vaacik| 68/11 vaau-vaayukaay| 8,20,26, 28,258 vaaghaat-vyaaghaat| 219/13 vaaddg-muhllaa| 156 vANiyaga-vaNik, bniyaa| 89/2 vAta-vAyu / 313/2 vAdi-vAda karane vaalaa| 143/3 vaam-ulttaa| 253/3 vAya-1. vAta, vAyu, 54, 2. vaad| 143 vaaynnaayriy-vaacnaacaary| 143/3 vAraga-laghu ghtt| 127 vAlaciya-lomaza puruss| 194/1 vAluMka-pakvAnna vishess| 305 vAsa-1. varSAkAla, cAturmAsakAla, 142/1, 2. vrssaa| vaasghr-shyngRh| 57/2 viMTa-vRnta, phala kA bNdhn| viktthnnaa-prshNsaa| 69/4 vikpp-viklp| 198/4 vikovaNa-vistRta rUpa se prakaTa krnaa| 47 vikky-vikry| 163 vigaDaMta-AcArya ke samakSa AlocanA karate hue| 240/3 vigaDa-jisako samajhanA kaThina ho| 50 vigaDa-deza vizeSa meM prasiddha mdiraa| 103 17 16 Page #512 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 340 piMDaniyukti 253 45 87 vigaDapAda-vikaTapAda, donoM pairoM meM aMtarAla vaalaa| 198/15 vigiMcaNa-viveka krnaa| 220/2 viggh-vighn| 198/9 vicela-vastra rhit| 219/13 vicchoDita-aMguli Adi se sApha kiyA huaa| 125 vijj-vaidy| 313 vijjaa-vidyaa| 217 vijju-vidyut| 24 vijjhAta-bAhara se bujhI huI agni| 252 vinnaasit-vinsstt| 91/4 viNNeya-vijJeya, jAnanA caahie| vitthr-vistaar| 207/4 vippjddh-tykt| 31 vippusa-kaNa, biNdu| vibhAsitavva-kathana yogy| 69 vibhuusit-vibhuussit| 69/3 vimukk-vimukt| 68/11 vimutt-amuurt| 41/1 vimhaya-vismaya, aashcry| 231/4 viynnaa-vednaa| 228/1 viyaalnn-vicaarnnaa| 288/1 virh-ekaant| 219/12 vilakkha-lajjA shit| 89/8 viliya-lajjita, udaasiin| 136/3 vilukka-muNDita sira yA lupta keza vaalaa| 136 vivajja-chor3akara, parityAga krke| 274 vivtti-viptti| 219/8 vis-viss| 13 visgg-chodd'naa| 91/3 visghaatiy-vissghaatik| visjj-chodd'naa| 144/3 visaya-1. zabda Adi iMdriya-viSaya, 96/2, 2. jJeya pdaarth| 204 visarisa-visadRza, asmaan| 73/5 visAraNa-phala, phUla Adi ke Tukar3oM ko sukhAne ke lie dhUpa meM rkhnaa| 283 visaal-vishaal| visitttth-vishisstt| 101 vises-vishess| 290 visesita-vizeSaNa yukta kiyA huA, bhedit| 73/4 visohi-vishodhi| 324 visohikoDi-vizodhikoTi, bhikSA kA eka doSa, jisa doSa vAle AhAra kA tyAga karane para zeSa bhikSA yA bhikSA-pAtra vizuddha ho jaae| 189 vihvaa-vidhvaa| 222/2 vihi-vidhi| 72 vihiy-vihit| 194/2 vihUNa-vihIna, rhit| 80/5 viit-rhit| 316 viivaah-vivaah| 219/11 viisu-alg| 73/13 vukkNt-vyutkraant| 12 vudddd-vRddh| 265 vuddddi-vRddhi| 144/2 vutta-ukta, kahA gyaa| 179 vejj-vaidy| 34 veNNa-isa nAma kA dviip| 231/2 ved-grNth| 86/2 vednn-vednaa| 318 veyaavcc-vaiyaavRtty| 318 123 Page #513 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vosirnn-vyutsrjn| 86/1 pari. 19 : zabdArtha 341 vergg-vairaagy| 57/4 jise bAhara le jAyA jA ske| 138/1 velA-1. samaya, 99/2, * saMchubha-eka sthAna para ekatrita 2. navamAsa vAlI garbhavatI strii| 288/5 krnaa| 142/2 vevit-kmpit| 288/3 sNjmtthaann-sNymsthaan| vesaNa-jIrA, namaka Adi msaalaa| 51 sNjy-sNyt| 73/5 vocched-vyvcched| 167 sNjutt-sNyukt| 148 voliMta-gati karate hue, calate hue| 76/2 sNjog-sNyog| volINa-piThara-karNa ke Upara taka saMjoyaNA-grAsaiSaNA kA eka doSa, pahuMcane vAlI agni| 252 svAda ke lie do vastuoM ko milAkara khaanaa| 304 saiMgAla-grAsaiSaNA kA eka doSa, sNt-vidymaan| 226 Asakta hokara bhojana krnaa| 314 saMtANa-avicchinna paraMparA / 231/9 sai-sakRd, eka baar| 302/3 sNtiy-paas| 287 sejjhiyaa-pdd'osin| 157/6 saMthara-nirvAha, praapti| 192/5 sNkdd-vissm| 302/5 saMthava-paricaya karanA, bhikSA kA 142/1, sNkmnn-sNkrmnn| 275 eka doss| 221 sNkliy-shRNkhlaabddh| 101/1 sNthaar-sNstaark| saMkahA-saMkathA, vaartaa| 76/2 sNditttth-sNdisstt| 288/1 saMkAmaNa-eka bartana se dUsare bartana saMpati-vartamAna, ab| 295/6 meM ddaalnaa| 112 saMpAima-saMpAtima jiiv| saMkita-zaMkAyukta, bhikSA kA eka doss| 235,237, sNpiNddnn-smuuh| 238 saMbAhiya-hAtha se dbaanaa| 198/12 sNkilitttth-sNklisstt| 67/1 sNboh-sNbodh| 166/2 sNkh-shNkh| 34 saMbhArita-masAlA Adi DAlakara sNkhdd-klh| 148 upaskRta kiyA huaa| 86/1 saMkhaDi-1. bhoja, jImanavAra, 99/1, saMbhoiya-samAna sAmAcArI ke kAraNa 2. vivAha-bhoja, 134, jisa sAdhu ke sAtha AhAra Adi 3. klh| kA saMbaMdha ho ske| 219/9 sNkhaa-sNkhyaa| 41/1 saMlAva-saMlApa, baatciit| 119/1 sNkhev-sNkssep| saMsajjima-vaha dravya, jo jIvoM se saMghaTTaNa-sparza krnaa| 279 yukta ho| 285 saMghabhatta-sAmUhika bhoj| 119/1 saMsaTTha-saMsRSTa lipt| 191 saMghADaga-sAdhu kA siMghADA, vrg| 219/10 / saMsatta-saMsakta, lagA huaa| saMcArimA-ghara ke andara kA cUlhA, sNsmnn-upshmn| 214/3 32 20 175 50 280 Page #514 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 342 piMDaniyukti 214/3 70/4, 209 129 70/3 282 223 116/4 76 - 96/2 292, 148 144 33 saMsodhaNa-zuddhi krnaa| sakka -1. iMdra, 2. zAkya, zramaNa kA eka prkaar| skkraa-shrkraa| sagaDa-zakaTa, bailgaadd'ii| sccitt-scitt| sjiy-sjiiv| sajja-sadyaH, shiighr| sjjh-saadhy| sjjhaay-svaadhyaay| sajjhilaga-1. bhAI, 2. pdd'osii| sjjhilgaa-bhginii| stttthaann-svsthaan| saDDha-zrAddha, shrddhaalu| sddddii-shraavikaa| saNNA -uccAra, ml| saNNijujjaMta- upayukta sthAna para lagA huaa| satta-1. sattva, zakti, 2. saat| sttrii-sttr| sttu-shtru| sattuga-sattu, khAdya vizeSa / sdes-svdesh| sdd-shbd| sadhUma-grAsaiSaNA kA eka doSa, AhAra kI niMdA karate hue bhojana krnaa| snnaayg-svjn| spkkh-svpkss| sapaccavAya-apAya se yukt| sappi -ghii| 119/1 157/1 108/1 sabbhAva-sadbhAva, yathArtha / smkkh-smkss| 198/5 samakkhAta-samAkhyAta, kthit| 50 samagga-samagra / 324 samajAla-cUlhe para car3he piThara ke karNa taka pahuMcane vAlI agni| 252 smnn-shrmnn| 73/5,96/3 smnndhmm-amnndhrm| 44/3 samaNuNNAta-samanujJAta / 177/2 samaticchiya-atikrAnta krnaa| 252/2 smy-siddhaant| smhiy-adhik| samAoga-samAyoga, miln| 313/1 samAdesa-auddezika doSa kA eka bhed| 97 smaarNbh-hiNsaa| 144/3 smaas-sNkssep| 144 samita-samiti se yukt| 136/5 smitim-maanndd| 89/5 samidhA-yajJa kI lkdd'ii| 207/2 samiya-1. roTI, gehUM ke ATe kA khAdya vizeSa, 108/1, 2. samita nAma ke AcArya / 230, 231/3,4 samuTThita-samutthita, smbndhit| 193 smuttuia-grvit| 219 smutth-utpnn| 57/3 smudd-smudr| smuddi?-vyaakhyaat| samuddesa-auddezika doSa kA bheda, pASaMDiyoM ke lie banAyA gayA aahaar| 98 samuddesiya-samuddezika, auddezika doSa kA bhed| samusaraNa-samavasaraNa, smuuh| 213 302/4, 44 192/7 52/1 89/5 152 70/6 16 314 320/1 81 270 305 Page #515 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 19 : zabdArtha 343 smogaaddh-smvgaaddh'| 41/2 smotaar-smvtaar| 91/4 smosrnn-saadhu-smudaay| 131 smm-smyk| 207/2 smmtt-smyktv| 57/4 sarakkha-1. rAkha se avaguMThita, 37, 2. sarajaska, sacitta kaNoM __ se yukt| 243/1 saraDu-zalAdu, koml| sarAva-zarAva, sikoraa| 57/2 sariccha-sadRza, smaan| 89 sris-sdRsh| 192/2 srisiy-sdRsh| 318/1 sriir-shriir| 136/1 sruuv-svruup| 74 savatti-sapatnI, saut| 231/7 savattiNI-sapatnI, saut| 231/10 svvdNsi-srvjny| sasA-svasA, bhin| 144/1 ssur-shvsur| 222 sahasa-sahasra, hjaar| sahoDha-corI ke mAla se yukt| 179/2 saaim-svaadim| 75,78 saau-svaadu| 69/4 sAga-1. zAka, 40, 2. shraavk| 73/14 saagaari-gRhsth| 142/1 saann-shvaan| 208 sAdivva-deva kA anugrh| 199 saadhmmi-saadhrmik| 73/13 saamtthnn-pryaalocn| 68/9 saamnn-saamaany| 179 saami-svaamii| 295 sAmiya-svAmI smbndhii| 181/1 saal-shaakhaa| 91/2 saali-caavl| 75 saavg-shraavk| 157/3 saavy-shvaapd| 89/3 saasu-saas| 222 sAhaNa-1. siddha karanA, 302/1, 2. kathana krnaa| 101/1 saahmmiy-saadhaarmik| 72 sAharaNa-saMharaNa,bhikSA kA eka doss| 263,291 sAhariya-bhikSA kA eka doSa, anyatra kssipt| 237 saahaa-shaakhaa| 231/4 sAhAraNa-1. anyatra kSipta bhikSA kA eka doSa, 260,263, 2. saamaany| 313/3 saahii-glii| 156 saahu-saadhu| 77,295 siMga-zrRMga, siiNg| 36 sijhaMta-sIjhate hue| 113 siTTha-kathita, kahA huaa| 135/1 sinniddh-snigdh| 220 siNeha-sneha, prem| 219/11 siti-siiddh'ii| 219/8 siddhatthaga-siddhArthaka nAmaka pussp| 284 sipp-shilp| 143, 207, 207/4 sippi-shukti| 34 silA-zilA, paassaannkhNdd| 163/1 siva-ziva, upshaant| 288/3 sii-shiit| sIti-zriti, siiddh'ii| * siid-phlnaa| 323 120 Page #516 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 344 piMDaniyukti 48 75 sIvaNNI-zrIparNI phl| 53/2 sejjaa-shyyaa| sIsa-1. zIrSa, sira , sejjAtarI-zayyAtarI, sAdhu ko 2. shissy| sthAna dene vaalii| 202 sIhakesaraya-siMhakezaraka modk| 216,220/1 seDaMgali-zvetAGgali. eka prakAra kA sui-zuci, pvitr| 288/3 mahilA pradhAna puruss| 219/6 suivva-AgAmI kAla se smbndhit| 105 ses-shess| 66/1 suNtthii-jhuutth| seh-shaikss| 22/5 sukkar3I-zuSka kaTI, patalI kmr| 198/15 sehara-zikhA vaalaa| 87 sunng-kuttaa| 86 sokkha-saukhya, sukha se yukt| 96/2 sunnnn-shuuny| 70/5 soNiya-rakta, shonnit| 245/2 sunnhaa-putrvdhuu| 173 sot-shrotr| 96/3 suta-1. suta, putra, 194/1, sottiya-zrotriya brAhmaNa / 207/1 2. shrut| 239/1 sovaann-sopaan| 170 suttttthaann-aacaary| 143 sovIra-sauvIra, kaanyjik| 40,295/7 sutnaanni-shrutjnyaanii| 239 sohit-shodhit| 240/2 sutovautta-zruta meM upyukt| 239/1 haMdi-AmaMtraNa sUcaka avyy| 94/1, sutt-suutr| 240 173/3 suddh-shuddh| 75 ht-prtiht| 91/2 sunn-shuuny| 156/1 htth-haath| 19 suya-Ane vAlA kl| 128/2 hatthakappa-hastakalpa nAmaka ngr| 216 surtttth-sauraassttr| 89/5 htthi-haathii| 54/1 suraa-shraab| 86/2 hatthiccaga-hAtha kA aabhuussnn| 198/13 suskky-susNskRt| hrit-hriyaalii| 255 suh-sukh| 102 hiNgu-hiiNg| 112 suhum-suukssm| 116/2 hiTThilla-adhastana, nIce kaa| 73/20 suuit-suucit| 212 hita-curAyA huaa| 145 sUbhagakara-saubhAgya karane vaalaa| 231/1 hiyy-hRdy| 61/1 sUyA-spaSTa rUpa se kauzala hirima-lajjAvAn / 240/1 prakaTa krnaa| 206 he?-adhaH, nIce kaa| sUrodaya-sUryodaya nAmaka udyaan| 91 / / hetttthaamuhii-adh:mukhii| 114 suuv-suup| 297 - homa-havana Adi kriyA / 207/1 Page #517 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (pariziSTa-20 saMketa graMtha sUcI aMta pini aMvi ava anadha A AcUlA Ani AvacU Avani AvamaTI AvahATI prasA isi uni uzAMvR oni oniTI obhA obhATI manu mavR aMtakRddazA piMpraTI aMgavijjA avacUri pinimavR anagAradharmAmRta pibhA AyAro AcArAMga cUlA prava AcArAMganiyukti Avazyaka cUrNi prasATI Avazyakaniyukti bRbhA Avazyaka malayagirIyA TIkA bRbhATI Avazyaka hAribhadrIya TIkA bRbhApI isibhAsiyAI bhaA uttarAdhyayana bhaga uttarAdhyayananiyukti bhaga bhA. uttarAdhyayana zAMtyAcAryavRtti bhaTI oghaniyukti bhApA oghaniyukti TIkA oghaniyukti bhASya oghaniyukti bhASya TIkA mahA kauTilIya arthazAstra mUlA cAritrasAra jItakalpabhASya mopA jItakalpasUtra rAja jJAtAdharmakathA rAvA dazavaikAlika vibhA dazavaikAlika agastyasiMhacUrNi vibhAmaheTI dazavaikAlika jinadAsacUrNi dazavaikAlika niyukti vibhAsvoTI dazavaikAlika hAribhadrIya TIkA dazAzrutaskandha vIvR draSTavya nizItha vyabhA nizIthacUrNi sama nizItha pIThikA bhUmikA samaTI nizIthabhASya paMcakalpabhASya sUTI paMcAzaka prakaraNa sthA paMcavastu sthATI piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa hapu FIZE-?llsvisi pribal l = iu-te ko piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa TIkA piNDaniyukti piNDaniyukti malayagirIyA TIkA piNDaniyukti bhASya praznavyAkaraNa pravacanasAra pravacanasAroddhAra pravacanasAroddhAra TIkA bRhatkalpabhASya bRhatkalpabhASya TIkA bRhatkalpabhASya pIThikA bhagavatI ArAdhanA bhagavatI bhagavatI bhASya bhagavatI TIkA bhAvapAhuDa manusmRti piNDaniyukti malayagirIyA vRtti mahAbhArata mUlAcAra mUlAcAra TIkA mokSapAhuDa rAjapraznIya tattvArtha rAjavArtika vizeSAvazyaka bhASya . vizeSAvazyaka maladhArI hemacandra TIkA vizeSAvazyaka bhASya svopajJa TIkA piNDaniyukti kI vIrAcArya kRta vRtti vyavahArabhASya samavAo samavAyAMga TIkA sUyagaDo sUtrakRtAMga TIkA sthAnAMga sthAnAMga TIkA harivaMza purANa cAsA mUlATI jIbhA jIsU jJA daza dazaacU dazajicU dazani dazahATI dazru ni nicU nipIbhU nibhA paMkabhA paMcA paMva piMpra Page #518 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-21 prayukta graMtha sUcI mUlagraMtha sUcI aMgavijjA-saM. muni puNyavijaya, prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, banArasa, san 1957 / aMtakRddazA-(aMgasuttANi bhA. 3) vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. muni nathamala, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), vi. saM. 2031 / anagAradharmAmRta-saM. paM. kailAzacandra zAstrI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, san 1977 / aSTakaprakaraNam-pro. sAgaramala jaina, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha evaM prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura, san 2000 / aSTapAhur3a-AcArya kuMdakuMda, saM. DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla, zrI kuMdakuMda kahAna digambara jaina tIrtha, jayapura, san 1994 / AcAracUlA-(aMgasuttANi bhA. 1) vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. muni nathamala, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), vi. saM. 2031 / AcArAMga cUrNi-jinadAsagaNi, zrI RSabhadeva kezarImala zve. saMsthA, ratalAma, san 1941 / AcArAMga niyukti (niyuktipaMcaka)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. AcArya mahAprajJa, saM. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1999 / AdipurANa--A. jinasena, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, san 1993 / AyAro-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. muni nathamala, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), vi. saM. 2031 / Avazyaka cUrNi-AcArya jinadAsa, zrI RSabhadeva kezarImala zve. saMsthA, ratalAma, san 1929 / Avazyakaniyukti-saM. DA. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2001 / Avazyaka malayagiri TIkA bhA. 1-seTha devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra evaM Agamodaya samiti, mumbaI, san 1928 / Avazyaka hAribhadrIyA TIkA-bhA. 1 AcArya haribhadra, bhairulAla kanhaiyAlAla koThArI dhArmika TrasTa, mumbaI, vi. saM. 2038 / Avazyaka hAribhadrIyA TIkA bhA. 2-vhii| isibhAsiyAI-sampAdita, aprakAzita, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (raaj.)| uttarAdhyayana-vApra. AcArya talasI. saM. yavAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, sana 1993 / uttarAdhyayana niyukti (niyukti paMcaka)-AcArya bhadrabAhu, vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. AcArya mahAprajJa, saM. DaoN. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1999 / uttarAdhyayana zAMtyAcAryavRtti-devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra phaNDa, mumbaI, san 1973 / Rgveda-paM. zrIrAma zarmA, saMskRti saMsthAna, (vedanagara) barelI, san 1969 / Page #519 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 21 : prayukta graMtha sUcI 347 oghaniyukti-AcArya bhadrabAhu, zrI Agamodaya samiti, mahesANA, san 1919 / oghaniyukti TIkA-droNAcArya, zrI Agamodaya samiti, mahesANA, san 1919 / oghaniyukti bhASya-zrI Agamodaya samiti, mahesANA, san 1919 / kaThopaniSad-saM. DaoN. baijanAtha pANDeya, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, san 1977 / kauTilIya arthazAstra-saM. vAcaspati gairolA, caukhambhA vidyA bhavana, vArANasI, san 1991 / cAritrasAra-mahAvIrajI, vI ni. san 2488 / jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti TIkA-nagInabhAI ghelAbhAI jhaverI, mumbaI, san 1920 / jItakalpabhASya-jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa, saM. muni puNyavijaya, babalacandra kezavalAla modI, ahamadAbAda, _ vi. saM. 1994 / jItakalpasUtra-saM. muni jinavijaya, jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka samiti, ahamadAbAda, vi. saM. 1982 / jainadharmavarastotra-devacaMda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra saMsthA, sUrata, san 1933 / jJAtAdharmakathA-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2003 / dazavaikAlika agastyasiMhacUrNi-saM. muni puNyavijaya, prAkRta grantha pariSad, ahamadAbAda, san 1973 / dazavaikAlika jinadAsacUrNi-jinadAsagaNI, zrI RSabhadeva kezarImala zve. saMsthA, ratalAma, san 1933 / dazavaikAlika niyukti (niyuktipaMcaka)-AcArya bhadrabAhu, vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. AcArya mahAprajJa, saM. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1999 / dazavaikAlika hAribhadrIyA TIkA-AcArya haribhadra, devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, suurt| dazAzrutaskandha (navasuttANi)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1987 / divyAvadAna-saM. DaoN. pI. ela. vaidya, mithilA saMsthAna, darabhaMgA, san 1959 / dvAtriMzad dvAtriMzikA-AcArya yazovijaya, divya darzana TrasTa, dholakA, vi. saM. 2060 / naMdI--vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1997 / niyukti paMcaka-vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. AcArya mahAprajJa, saM. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1999 / nizItha (navasuttANi)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1987 / nizItha cUrNi bhA. 1-4-saM. upAdhyAya amaramuni, sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA, san 1982 / nizItha bhASya bhA. 1-4-muni kanhaiyAlAla, sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA, san 1982 / paMcakalpabhASya-saM. lAbhasAgaragaNi, AgamoddhAraka graMthamAlA, vi.saM. 2028 / paMcavastu-devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra saMsthA, sUrata, san 1927 / paMcAzaka prakaraNa-ni. pro. sAgaramala jaina, saM. DaoN. dInAnAtha zarmA, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI, san 1997 / Page #520 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 348 piMDaniyukti piNDaniyukti avacUri-zrI devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, mumbaI, san 1958 / piNDaniyukti malayagiri TIkA-devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, mumbaI, san 1918 / piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa-zrI jinavallabhasUri, jJAnabhaNDAra zItalavAr3I upAzraya, sUrata, vi.saM. 2011 / piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa TIkA-zrI jinavallabhasUri, jJAnabhaNDAra zItalavAr3I upAzraya, sUrata, vi.saM. 2011 / pravacanasAra-AcArya kuMdakuMda, zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, agAsa, vi.saM. 2040 / pravacanasAroddhAra-devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, sUrata, san 1926 / / pravacanasAroddhAraTIkA-devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, sUrata, san 1926 / praznavyAkaraNa (aMgasuttANi bhA. 3)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. muni nathamala, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), vi.saM. 2031 / praznavyAkaraNa TIkA-zrI abhayadevasUri, zrI Agamodaya samiti, san 1919 / bRhatkalpabhASya bhA. 1-6-saM. muni caturavijaya, zrI jaina AtmAnanda sabhA, bhAvanagara, san 2002 / bRhatkalpabhASya TIkA-saM. muni puNyavijaya, jaina AtmAnanda sabhA, bhAvanagara, san 2002 / bhagavatI (aMgasuttANi-2)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), vi.saM. 2049 / bhagavatI ArAdhanA-saM. paM. kailAzacandra zAstrI, jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, zolApura, san 1978 / bhagavatI TIkA-AcArya abhayadevasUri, Agamodaya samiti, mumbaI, san 1918 / bhagavatI bhASya bhA. 1-vApra. gaNAdhipati tulasI, saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1994 / bhagavatI bhASya bhA. 2-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2000 / bhagavatI bhASya bhA. 3-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2005 / bhagavatI bhASya bhA. 4-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2007 / bhAvapAhur3a (aSTapAhur3a)-saM. DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla, zrI kuMdakuMda kahAna digambara jaina tIrtha surakSA TrasTa, jayapura, san 1994 majjhimanikAya-saM. bhikkhu je kazyapa, pAli prakAzana maNDala, bihAra, san 1958 / manusmRti-saM. gopAlazAstrI nene, caukhambhA saMskRta saMsthAna, vArANasI, vi. saM. 2063 / mUlAcAra bhA. 1-AcArya vaTTakera, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, san 1992 / mUlAcAra bhA. 2-paM. kailAzacandrazAstrI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, san 1986 / mUlAcAra TIkA-saM. paM. kailAzacandrazAstrI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, san 1992 / mokSapAhur3a (aSTapAhur3a)-saM. DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla, zrI kuMdakuMda kahAna digambara jaina tIrtha surakSA TrasTa, jayapura, san 1994 / Page #521 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pari. 21 : prayukta graMtha sUcI 349 rAjapraznIya (uvaMgasuttANi khaNDa 1)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1989 / rAjapraznIya TIkA-gUrjara graMtharatna kAryAlaya, ahamadAbAda, vi.saM. 1994 / rAjavArtika-saM. pro. mahendrakumAra jaina, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, san 1990 / vasudevahiMDI-saMghadAsagaNi, muni caturavijaya, muni puNyavijaya, gujarAta sAhitya akAdamI, san 1989 / vizeSAvazyakabhASya-A. jinabhadragaNI kSamAzramaNa, divya darzana TrasTa, mumbaI, vi.saM. 2039 / vizeSAvazyakabhASya svopajJa TIkA-A. jinabhadragaNI kSamAzramaNa, saM. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA, lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyA maMdira, san 1968 / vyavahArabhASya-vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. AcArya mahAprajJa, saM. DaoN. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1996 / / samavAo-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1984 / samavAyAMga TIkA-saM. A. sAgarAnaMda, motIlAla banArasIdAsa iNDolAjikala TrasTa, dillI, san 1985 / sUtrakRtAMga TIkA--AcArya zIlAMka, saM. muni jambUvijaya, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, san 1978 / sUtrakRtAMga niyukti (niyukti paMcaka)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. AcArya mahAprajJa, saM. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1999 / sUyagaDo-vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2006 / sthAnAMga (ThANaM)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. muni nathamala, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1976 / sthAnAMga TIkA-A. abhayadeva, saM. muni jambUvijaya, motIlAla banArasIdAsa iNDolAjikala TrasTa, dillI, san 1985 / harivaMza purANa-saM. pannAlAla jaina sAhityAcArya, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI, san 1962 / sahAyaka graMtha sUcI Agama yuga kA jaina darzana-paM. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA, prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura, san 1990 / gaNadharavAda-paM. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA-rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura, san 1982 / jaina Agama : itihAsa evaM saMskRti-rekhA caturvedI, anAmikA pablizarsa evaM DisTIbyUTarsa, dillI, san 2000 / jaina Agama sAhitya meM bhAratIya samAja-DaoN. jagadIzacandra jaina, caukhambhA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI, san 1965 / jaina bauddha aura gItA ke AcAra darzanoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana-pro. sAgaramala jaina, prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura, san 1999 / jaina saMskRta mahAkAvyoM meM bhAratIya samAja-DaoN. mohanacaMdra, isTarna buka liMkarsa, dillI, san 1989 / jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA. 2-DaoN. mohanalAla mehatA, DaoN. jagadIzacandra jaina, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama, vArANasI, san 1989 / Page #522 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 350 piMDaniyukti dazavaikAlika : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. muni nathamala, jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mahAsabhA, kolakAtA, san 1967 / pataJjalikAlIna bhArata-DaoN. prabhudayAla agnihotrI, bihAra rASTra bhASA pariSad, paTanA, san 1963 / prAcIna jaina sAhitya meM Arthika jIvana-DaoN. kamala jaina, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI, san 1988 / sAgara jaina vidyA bhAratI bhA. 1-pro. sAgaramala jaina, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama, vArANasI, san 1994 / harivaMzapurANa : eka sAMskRtika adhyayana-rAmamUrti caudharI, sulabha prakAzana 16 azoka mArga, san 1989 / koza-sAhitya ekArthaka koza-saM. muni dulaharAja, samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2003 / jainendra siddhAnta koza-saM. kSu. jinendravarNI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, san 1985 / dezI zabda koza-vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, saM. muni dulaharAja, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1988 / pAiyasaddamahaNNavo-paM. haragovindadAsa seTha, prAkRta graMtha pariSad, vArANasI, san 1963 / bhikSa Agama zabda koza bhA. 1-muni dulaharAja, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1996 / bhikSu Agama zabda koza bhA. 2-muni dulaharAja, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2005 / saMskRta hindI koza-vAmana zivarAma ApTe, motIlAla banArasIdAsa pablizarsa, dillI, san 2001 / A History of Indian literature-Maurice winter nitz, vol II, Motilal Banarsidas, Delhi, Sec Ad.1993 / A History of the Canonical literature ofjain's-Hiralal Rasikadas Kapadia The Doctrine of the Jainas--Walther schubring. Motilal Banarsidas Publishers, Delhi, Year 20001 Page #523 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yugapradhAna AcArya zrI tulasI ne san 1655 meM Agama-vAcanA kA kArya prArambha kiyA, jo san 453 meM devardhigaNI kSamAzramaNa ke sAnnidhya meM huI saMgati ke pazcAt hone vAlI prathama vAcanA thii| san 1666 taka 32 AgamoM ke anusaMdhAnapUrNa mUlapATha saMskaraNa aura 7 Agama saMskRta chAyA, hindI anuvAda evaM TippaNa sAhitya prakAzita ho cuke haiN| isake atirikta koza-sAhitya kI daSTi se aneka samRddha graMtha prakAza meM A cuke haiN| AgamoM ke sAtha niyukti aura bhASya-sAhitya kA sampAdana aura anuvAda bhI kramazaH prakAza meM A rahA hai| isa vAcanA ke mukhya sampAdaka evaM vivecaka (bhASyakAra) haiM -AcArya zrI mahAprajJa (muni nathamala/yuvAcArya mahAprajJa), jinhoMne apane sampAdana-kauzala se jaina Agama-vAGmaya ko Adhunika bhASA meM samIkSAtmaka bhASya ke sAtha prastati dene kA garutara kArya kiyA hai| bhASya meM vaidika, bauddha aura jaina sAhitya, Ayurveda, pAzcAtya darzana evaM Adhunika vijJAna ke tulanAtmaka adhyayana ke AdhAra para samIkSAtmaka adhyayana ke AdhAra para samIkSAtmaka TippaNa likhe gae hai| jaina vizva bhAratI dvArA prakAzita sampUrNa Agama vAD.maya lagabhaga eka lAkha pRSThoM meM samAhita hai| umra ke naveM dazaka ke uttarArdha meM AcArya mahAprajJa bhagavatI bhASya ke durUha kArya meM saMlagna haiN| Agama vAGmaya kI yaha amUlya thAtI zodha ke kSetra meM kArya karane vAloM ke lie sahAyaka siddha hogii| / Page #524 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ camokkhA . lAina jaina vizva bhAratI lADanUM (rAja.)